| Table of Contents |

1. Elysion
2. Start of Repetition
3. New Time
4. Confession
5. Dream
6. To the Imperial Castle
7. Hope, Torture
8. Downfall
9. Eternal Happiness
10. Crumbs
11. High Tide
12. Diary
13. Between Friends
14. Truth
15. Apocalypse
16. The End and the Beginning
Side Story 1. Zephyrus
Side Story 2. Afterword
1. Elysion

2:53 p.m.

After 7 minutes, it was the time when Zephyrus came. My hands

started to tremble slowly. I thought I’d gotten used to it by now, but I
guess that’s not the case either.

Of course, it wasn’t bad to climb up to a high place and fall to your

death instead of waiting for death to come. If you fall to death, you
lose consciousness without even having time to feel pain. Hmmm,
also Fall Death is the best.

Unfortunately, the only tall building in Lyceum was the Imperial

Castle. Elysion Castle, the place I most do not want to go to.

I gave up lightly and sat down at the fountain to watch the people
passing by.

Even today, the streets of Lyceum are peaceful. Children running

around with bright smiles, lovers holding hands and dating,
merchants busy doing business…. Everyone is happy with the warm
sunlight.

The plaza in the late afternoon was a familiar sight. Today, tomorrow,
the day after that, and the day after that, they will be happy….

As I stared blankly at the people, the familiar bell rang.

Deng, Deng, Deng. exactly three times. The sound that announces 3
p.m.

The time I die.

Come to think of it, there was a clock tower among tall buildings. It
was perfect because it was neither the imperial castle nor the mage
tower. But how do you get up there? It’s late this time, so I’ll try to
find it next time.

But why does Zephyrus come on time and make me hear the bell
every time? It’s not your fault, but it’s kind of boring, Zephyrus.

Shall we go to the magic tower next time? I think I need to recharge

with Zephyros Face. It takes three more weeks, but it’s worth it.

Unlike my head thinking trivial thoughts, my body began to tremble

uncontrollably. It happens every time, so why are you afraid? Also,
humans are not adaptable animals. If you experience something,
you won’t get used to it. It’s really unfortunate.

“Catch it!”

A shout was heard from afar. It must be an arrow today. The arrow
doesn’t end quickly, so it hurts a bit.

I saw a man in a shabby outfit running towards me in a hurry. The

road is wide, so why come to me? He’s a really dumbfounded
person every time I see him. With this thought in mind, I got up from
my seat.

With the sound of the air being pulled tight, I saw an arrow being
stabbed into the man in front of me.

Arrow? That was originally for me….

Before I could finish my thoughts, the man stumbled and fell on my

side. The tip of the arrow that had pierced the man also pierced my
body.

I struggled in pain, but the man grabbed my clothes and wouldn’t let
go. The center of gravity of the body collapsed due to the grip that
could not be escaped.
At the same time as his vision blackened, an indescribable pain hit
his head.

oh caught It wasn’t an arrow today. fresh one. Thick blood flowed

from the man who attacked me. no, is this my blood?

Drowsiness poured in with consciousness gradually fading away. It’s

a familiar feeling of death coming.

My consciousness was cut off as if a candle was blown out. One last
thing I thought of.

Kill a hundred days. I’m going to the Imperial Castle.

I think I’ve lived pretty hard.

When my father passed away when I was in middle school, our

already poor family became very poor. Poverty ate poverty and
gradually increased its size.

Since then, I have been studying and working part-time at the same
time. As everyone knows, there was no store that accepted young
children as employees yet. So I worked without getting a fair wage.

For example, handing out flyers. It was a lot of money, but on days I
couldn’t even do that, I had to skip dinner.

After living like that, I said goodbye to my home when I went to a

high school with a dormitory.

I spent my high school days with nosebleeds every day and little
sleep. Even in such a desperate situation, I had two friends who did
not let go of my hand. At least this was a good school year.

When I was in college, I was able to live a stable life as an adult.

Even in difficult circumstances, the study that did not let go shined.
The good money-earning of tutoring gave me a breather, and I
grabbed the thin rope and caught up with ordinary people.

By the time I was in my senior year of college, I was still able to

make ends meet. I have a lot of debt to pay off, but I will be working
after graduation. There was also a scouting offer from a good
company.

My road ahead seemed a little brighter now.

I lived really hard. To not starve to death, to not grow old in vain, to
feel life similar to others….

And that day, I was on my way to take a test at school for a stable
future.

He was dressed sloppily and shaggy from a series of all-nighters, but

that didn’t matter. All that remains is the grades. It would have been
better to study even one more character during the time spent
decorating.

When I opened the door to the classroom with such silly thoughts, I
thought I was not awake by the sight in front of me.

Somehow, on an old wooden table, people dressed in old clothes of

unknown age were staring at me while eating, and who wouldn’t be
surprised.

I definitely opened the door to the engineering building classroom at

our school.

A few people who made eye contact looked at me like monkeys in a

zoo. why do you look at me like that I am the one who should be
surprised now. Now I see why their hair is like that…? No, why is the
color of the eyes….

I closed the door with an awkward laugh. And naturally, I turned

back. Because I had to go to the engineering department.
“…?”

But an unfamiliar street was reflected in my eyes.

The colorful hair color that I only saw in movies, people wearing
clothes similar to the one I saw at the restaurant, a person wearing
really heavy armor that sometimes wanders around, a carriage
passing by with a cheerful sound of horses hooves….

head won’t turn This was clearly the aftermath of a series of all-
nighters.

Flash! and a thought passed by. Yes, you can open the door you
opened earlier. I don’t know what the hell the situation is, but I’ll open
the door in the same way. Then I’ll see a familiar landscape, and I’ll
be able to take the test normally.

I turned to the door again. I put my hand on the doorknob and closed
my eyes, but after a while, only one eye slipped open.

And I had no choice but to stick to it.

It was the same as the restaurant I had seen before. A few people
sitting at a table by the door raised their heads. and looked at me
With the eyes of a monkey trapped in the zoo I saw earlier.

Unknowingly, I slowly backed away.

Puck!

Maybe it was the problem of walking without looking straight ahead,

someone hit me on the back and passed by. I couldn’t see it, but the
person I bumped into got annoyed and left.

“$$%#%^%! $%$% @@# %$%#!”

I couldn’t hear what the man’s voice was saying.

My legs gave out and I sat down. Tears welled up in the scheduled
order.

I could feel the eyes staring at me.

The most frustrating thing about this situation is that you can’t
understand a single sentence or even a single word of what they
say.

How long had it been since I sat on the cold floor and cried blankly? I
could see people shouting something.

“&^%&* %&#%@@?”

“%^&*@! $$%&* ^%$$#%!”

I couldn’t hear either. But maybe you know what they were trying to
say.

I turned my head to the side at the faint shaking of the ground, the
noise of something rolling, and the thunderous sound of horses
hooves.

The front legs of the horse raised high and the horse-drawn carriage
behind it filled the field of vision.

That was the final scene.

I’ve been living a hard life, and I’ve struggled to live a good life, but in
the end I failed.

If I knew I would die in vain like this, I would buy whatever I want to
eat and go out with my friends…. My heart ached at the belated
regret.

I heard that the life I lived before I died passed by like a

kaleidoscope, but I didn’t have anything like that. I guess I shouldn’t
have been born.
Along with the intense pain, the dim candle that lit up my face went
out with a hook.

Sadly, on the way to the test, I went through a dimension shift and
died. It was a really shitty life.

When I was young, I thought, ‘Where will I go after I die?’ I often

thought That thought came to my mind every time I wanted to give
up because life was hard. I thought a comfortable death would be
better than an uncomfortable life.

The conclusion was always ‘It’s a waste to live so far’. Now that I
think about it, it seems more precious that I didn’t die.

It was just before that he died without being able to even scream in
pain that his whole body was being crushed.

obviously dead I also felt the loss of consciousness.

However, there were people in front of me who looked at me as if I

were a monkey trapped in a zoo. My hand, which had been broken
with a clunk, was holding the restaurant doorknob.

The tears didn’t even come out, probably because they had been
pulled out before he died. just dazed They said that if a person
experiences more than the limit, they can do nothing, and I was the
perfect match.

No matter how tenaciously I’ve lived, I’ve never had the experience
of feeling my whole body being crushed and coming back to life after
death.

I don’t want to go through that experience again. What the hell is this
situation? I just stood still, unable to move backwards or forwards.
One of the people who had been looking at me in a daze suddenly
got up and went into the kitchen. At the man’s cry, someone rustled
and jumped out.

It was a middle-aged woman with faded blonde hair with sparse gray
hair and warm brown eyes. The sad wrinkles around her eyes made
her look gentle.

She seemed to be the owner of the store.

Wiping her hands on the apron that covered half of her body, she
came to me. Then I started talking.

“^&%^&#%# &^&%*?”

Any hopes I had had were shattered. Of course I didn’t understand.

damn it When I stared blankly at myself, the woman who seemed to
be the owner spoke again.

“@#$&&^ ^%^$& *&^*? &#%# &^&%^$&?”

There was nothing I could do with words that were almost alien. Still,
I couldn’t stand still.

[hello. My name is Yoonhee….]

At my words, the expression on the owner’s face in front of me

became grotesque. I guess this isn’t it….

“Hello, my name is….”

It got more bizarre. Damn.

It seems that the tear glands that I thought were dry were temporarily
out of order. Tears welled up in my eyes again. And I could see the
owner in front of me making a surprised expression, perhaps
surprised by my appearance.
“#$&&? ^%^$& *&^*? &#%# &^&%^$^ ^%^$%^$?”

So what are you talking about? Damn this.

It’s embarrassing to eat as you age and wail loudly in front of others,
but anyone would cry in my situation. I can tell you.

If you’re in a dog situation like this.

***

In conclusion, I was reaped by the owner of the restaurant. She said

her name was Melissa. Meeting Melissa was the first lucky thing in
my life.

If it wasn’t for Melissa, I would have been begging on the street

somewhere, or I would have been arrested. He may have gone up to
the test table as a human wearing strange clothes.

When I thought of such bad thoughts, I became terrified.

Melissa taught me how to speak the official language of the Empire,

and let me live in a small room in the store. Of course, I didn’t tell
you the ‘Writing’. She didn’t know that either.

After a month of coming here, I was able to speak and listen to some
extent. Writing and reading were completely illiterate, but even this
was perceptible.

Being able to communicate was a huge difference.

I learned that if a person wants to survive, mastering a foreign

language for one month is enough. The pain of that month is very
vivid. It was a new experience that I would never want to do again.
It’s a miracle Melissa didn’t treat me like an idiot.
Learning the language gave me information, of course, and it took
me another month to accept that this was not my world.

The place I fell out of nowhere is Lyceum, the capital of the Elysion
Empire, and there is a nobleman that I have only seen in writing
here. There are nobles, so there are emperors, and some wizards
and knights…. Anyway, there were many.

No matter how much I have never been to a foreign country, I have

never heard of a country called Elysion.

When people talk about wizards, I thought they were talking about a
movie. It wasn’t until I brought parchment that looked like a
newspaper and saw the customers talking seriously while looking at
the pictures that I realized that it was real.

I had never actually seen such beings before. Something like an

aristocrat or a wizard. The people who came to Melissa’s restaurant
seemed almost like commoners.

All information had to be inferred from what the guests were talking
about. Just because you can’t understand the language doesn’t
mean you can’t ask for basic common sense. It’s still weird, but it will
look even weirder. The customers seemed to think I was from the
East Continent.

In fact, Melissa seems to know that’s not the case…. Still, there is a
distinct difference between confirming and killing someone and
having only suspicions. She doesn’t seem to think that I’m weird, but
from another world.

I still don’t know why Melissa took me. But the question was a luxury.
Even if I run out of Melissa’s store, the only thing that will come to
me is a dark future.

I didn’t have a choice. And having been together, I didn’t think

Melissa was a bad person.
When I work at a restaurant, I hear many stories. I also learned that
the carriages that passed along the main road were mostly those of
nobles, and that the one that killed me was the carriage of the Duke
of Valois.

Of course, killing me didn’t mean I was vengeful or anything like that.

It’s my fault for being on the carriage road. Besides, a duke is a
nobleman, but as a commoner here, there was nothing I could do.

More than anything, the death I experienced once made it difficult for
me. I still had nightmares at night sometimes.

I will never forget the power of the words that weighed on me and
the feeling that all the bones in my body were being torn to pieces.

My time is still frozen on the day I went to take the test. Looking at it
like this, doubts come to mind.

Why am I here?

Before… So, around high school? I once read a novel that was lent
to me by my few friends, Areum. I was busy studying at my part-time
job, but I think I read it in my free time.

Areum lent me many kinds of books. In fact, he must have known

that I was having fun. I was very fortunate to have read that at the
time.

It was several years ago, so the content was vague. Still, I

remembered a few. about this situation.

But I didn’t touch an artifact, like in novels, I didn’t fall into a well, or I
didn’t enter an old mansion.

I really just went to school.

Like a squirrel that rolls the hamster wheel hard every day. Like a
small part of a huge machine. I didn’t wish for any luck, I just went
out to take today’s test.

In Areumi’s books, everyone had a ‘Special’ reason. Things like

wanting to go to another world, being a chosen person, and so on.
But I wasn’t.

I was just living my life in peace. Life was a bit difficult, but it was
more rewarding. Those were warmer days than the dark days of
adolescence.

I was content with the present. But why why. What is this? Why….

What happened to me in the original world? What about school?

exam? What about your friends? What about your family?

is mom okay? What about your brother? Wouldn’t it be surprising if I

suddenly disappeared? My brother has a lot of tears. You will cry a
lot because I am gone. I hope you don’t cry too much

Helpless here, I can do nothing. The only thing a commoner who

can’t even read is work. Even I don’t have money. In fact, I couldn’t
even do anything with money.

He realized painfully that such a difficult study was a luxury that only
the nobility enjoyed here. I feel like my head is getting tighter.

It was just like when I was young, doing nothing and starving and
lying on the cold floor.

Would it be easier if I died? That is unknown. The first death I

experienced was so painful. I didn’t want to go through that again.

And I’m not sure yet… Just as it came suddenly, one day it could
also suddenly return to the original world. There were so many
things that I achieved through my efforts.

I was still fine with dying over it. I was able to survive this much. Two
months was a short but long time. I have been able to bury many
things in my mind.

“UNI! customer!”

Aunt Melissa’s call broke my thoughts. People here couldn’t

pronounce my name properly. Even if I said ‘Yunhee’ to die, what
came back was ‘Yuni’. Even these little things seem to tell me that
this is not where I used to live.

Oh, we have one thing in common. Do you have to work to make a

living? I am also a sincere working class here. It’s really sad.

“Yeah! welcome!”

The new guest was so tall that his eyes swung upwards. It was a
menacing appearance with a large body covered in a robe.
Unexpectedly, however, many such customers came to this store. A
person wearing a robe.

That person seemed to be a head taller than the average guest. sore
throat

The man pulled down his hood, probably not wanting to show his
face. But because of the height difference between me and me, the
bottom of my face was visible.

It was predicted that he would be quite handsome with a clean white

jawline and tight red lips. It didn’t make my heart race or anything.
After all, this person is also a guest.

“Did you come alone? Do you have a party?”

“….”

A single answer seems difficult. Again, I’ve had a lot of guests like
this. For those who worked part-time in the 21st century Korea, this
level of truth was not even true.
I didn’t care about how unpretentious he was. It is clear that his
personality has been reversed as he wears the robe.

“You are alone! Come over here.”

Listen well again. ‘I hate this seat!’ It wasn’t a type. thank god.

“Would you like to order right away? Today’s recommended menu is

stir-fried meat and potatoes together….”

“For 1 serving.”

Wow. Was today the more unlucky upgraded type? It seems that his
voice is very precious because it is not enough to stop talking while
talking. He was a wonderful person in a very different way.

These types should be treated equally. Anyway, only commoners

come to Melissa’s shop. maybe.

“Recommended menu for one person? What about drinks?”

“….”

Did you catch a bad cold in your throat or have your mouth stitched
up? Got the concept well. There was no need to say anything further
anyway. I turned around without hesitation to place my order.

“UNI! Take it!”

Soon after, the food we ordered came out. It was Aunt Melissa’s
handiwork. The glossy shine on the meat and potatoes looked
delicious.

It was fortunate that the food here was not that different from where I
used to live. If this place had an unusual food that looked like an
insect, I would have starved to death.
No, do you think you ate too much to survive? I don’t want to
imagine what it is.

“One serving of the recommended menu you ordered!”

“….”

widely.

The man who had taken the order earlier approached and saw a
piece of yellow parchment covering his entire face. Even if people
come, they don’t budge.

With this attitude, I don’t want to say that you should enjoy it. To be
honest, I didn’t want to say anything, but now I’m doing it because
Aunt Melissa is watching.

Again, there was no answer this time. I didn’t even expect it. What
on earth do you want to see? ….

“… uh?”

graph? Isn’t that a graph? Do you use graphs in this world? Is it

weird if you don’t use it? Not all people here are stupid. but is that
english? No, not English… function? Like a derivative?

I tried to think calmly.

However, I eventually lost my mind due to the remnants of the

original world I suddenly discovered. The man snatched the
parchment he was looking at. After thinking about it, I could only say
that was really rude.

“Hey!”

Surprised by my sudden action, the man grabbed my wrist. Still, my

eyes were still running down the parchment. It seemed that what he
was seeing was not something to hide. The strength to hold my wrist
didn’t hurt.

Of course, his voice was as cold as frost.

“What are you doing.”

The man did not try to take it by force, perhaps because he feared
that the parchment would tear.

Either way, I was busy reading the contents of the parchment. The
parchment the man was looking at had complicated graphs and
formulas sloppily written on it. It was something I studied all through
college. never thought you’d see this here

At first glance, it seemed that he was wandering around in search of

an answer. It seems that the formula is almost completed, but it
seems that the exact answer is not falling, so it must be worried.

As soon as I saw it, I came up with the correct answer. In the first
place, the man was solving the problem by going round and round.

Use the initial value… anyway that’s it I can’t remember the details of
the name. Who is memorizing what, what, and what?

But that didn’t mean I forgot how to solve it. Originally, all problems
are solved by instinct. I am a person who has studied for a total of 16
years, including 12 years of injection education and 4 years of
slavery to assignments.

It was even engineering. Was there all four years and saw. Although
the last semester came to this world before I even saw the results. In
a word, it was chewing gum.

“Yy=1.3878.”

“Such rudeness…. what?”

It wasn’t normal to suddenly grab someone’s problem and solve it,
but the man definitely seemed worried. I was staring almost through
the parchment.

That’s why I informed them, but the response was very poor. I didn’t
expect to thank you for knowing what I had done.

“The value. interval is 0.1? Will it be right?”

In the past, I hated studying so much, but since I was doing nothing
but using my body here, I must have been sick of using my brain. I
just realized that It was a little sad.

At my words, the man suddenly took out a quill from his pocket and
started counting. No, there’s no ink, so how do you use it? that’s
interesting.

He didn’t even look at the steaming hot food. It’s like seeing the old
me. The image of me that was burning white before the
announcement of the group assignment?

I took advantage of the moment when the man was distracted by the
calculations and sat across from me. There were no other guests
anyway.

It was originally a free time, so Aunt Melissa had gone back into the
kitchen.

It had no other meaning. I just wanted to ask the man. Who are you
to have the remnants of my world?

How many minutes had passed like that? The man groaned softly.

“It’s real….”

“That….”

So is it fake? I wanted to say, but the man spoke faster.

“Are you a wizard too? Why is the wizard doing this here? Do you
know how to read runes?”

“What, what?”

It was an almost stormy baptism of questions. Unknowingly, I was

suppressed by the man’s momentum. He didn’t even want to listen
to my answer, so he just said what he had to say. The sudden
change of attitude was a bonus.

“How can I find an answer that I haven’t been able to find for a
week…. How the hell did you solve this? I just can’t believe it.”

How did you solve it, did you solve it with the power of injection
education? I’d like to say, but I can’t. ‘Cause this isn’t my world

To be honest, I didn’t expect such a strong reaction. I just let it go

with the feeling of helping a junior who couldn’t solve the task! But
what about a week? You said you solved that one problem in a
week? Are you stupid?

Many thoughts raced through my head, but only one word came out
of my mouth.

“No.”

“Yes?”

“I am not a wizard. me.”

It’s a little out of order, but I think I’ve conveyed my intentions to this
extent. And this guy is kind of weird. It’s like Professor Hong who
was crazy about atomic analysis. i have to get out of here

When I was about to get up, the man grabbed me urgently. In words,
of course.

“For a moment…!”
But words have no power. I tried to run away toward the counter. If
only it wasn’t for the timid power holding me back.

If this man had subdued me with force, or if he had spoken coldly

like before, I would have ignored him.

“Please….”

At the desperate voice, the hand that was holding the end of the
ribbon that tied the apron finally turned around in pity.

Call me so sad when we saw you. I really like your voice.

I sat down across from the man. Of course, I didn’t intend to answer
all the questions. knowing where to go

But it’s funny to think about it now, but that hood is really frustrating.
Can you see ahead? Can’t you take it off a bit? Anyway, the only
guest right now is this guy.

“Can you take that off?”

“It?”

“I mean Grove. Isn’t it polite to show your face if you want to ask
something?”

“Ah… sorry.”

The man said so and took off his hood.

The first thing that caught my attention was the cold blue eyes. Snow
like the frozen deep sea. The scattered platinum hair was dazzling
there.

I don’t know how he hid it, but the hair flowing down his shoulders
was no joke. It’s not easy to match that style. If you have a good-
looking face, you can do anything.
The man was more beautiful than any man I had ever seen. It was a
face I had never seen before in any media in the original world.

I must be crazy. So you covered it up If he just walked around with

this face on, it would be a lethal weapon. Everyone passing by will
stop and cause an accident.

The man was expressionless, but not cold-hearted. Rather, as I said,

it was an apologetic face. Is it because you said you’re sorry?

But with that face, I think it would be a bit scary. Maybe because of
the eyes, it gave a cold impression rather than a warm one.

I regretted asking to take off the hood. Mom, I think I made a

mistake. I guess I just told you to take it off. It’s a bit risky. To my
heart, of course.

“What are you curious about?”

“Aren’t you really a wizard?”

“No.”

But it didn’t show on the outside. This is chewing gum in my

countless part-time job careers.

“Then… How did you read the rune words?”

Wow. Correct. not gum I was speechless from the second question.
I’m not going to sit down again for this. what is a rune? Maybe those
functions?

It must have given me that ability, as I saw in Areum’s book. Do you

think English is a rune language here?

I liked it and hated it. I don’t need this ability…. It was better to let the
words flow. How much did you sweat to learn the imperial language?
I don’t know who made the official language of the Elysion Empire,
but it’s trash.

“I learned it.”

“Can you tell me who your teacher is?”

“No.”

“….”

The man was silent for a moment at my imposing attitude.

Still, I can’t answer straight away. ‘I’m not from this world. I learned it
at a place called university. Because it was an air force. Haha.’ I
don’t want to be a test subject.

Fortunately, he immediately took care of my words and even

attached an excuse. Nice.

“Ah… I forgot that the question related to the master is rude. sorry.”

“Well, it’s okay.”

I’m really not sorry. The ‘Teacher’ I curse the most is my university
advisor. He personally spread that notoriety to his classmates and
juniors. It is said that there is no one who does not know my advisor.

“Then can you tell me how you solved it? Please….”

“Um…. What are you going to do for me?”

“I will do anything you want.”

Did you just say ‘Anything’? To say such a thing with that face? What
a naive person.

I don’t know how useful my knowledge is in this world. You asked me

earlier if you were a wizard too, so you’re probably a wizard yourself.
But if he couldn’t solve a single problem for a week, that would mean
he’s just such a wizard. That doesn’t mean you can’t do anything big.

I am a commoner here, and the money has nowhere to spend

anyway. Just because you have money doesn’t mean you can study.
What I thought were remnants of my world were just runes used by
wizards.

It was better to satisfy my curiosity.

“Show me your magic.”

“What kind of magic would you like to see? Just tell me what you
want to see and I’ll show you right away.”

Five. Confidence is no joke. Were you not an idiot? Is this the

confidence that comes from your face?

The problem is that I don’t know the magic here. As far as I know,
the magic you see in the movies is burning and freezing, but you
can’t destroy Melissa’s store.

I am a human with a lack of imagination. If you do the same thing

every day, people naturally grow like this.

“Uh… Well…. gorgeous and… Good things…?”

At my words, the man raised a corner of his mouth and smiled lightly.
Oh my gosh. Smiling with that face is an attempted murder. My heart
just tried to run away from my body. People are weak in what they
see.

I realized that the reason my heart didn’t race for anyone was
because I couldn’t see the proper face.

“All right.”
When the man raised his hand, golden particles formed on his
fingertips. It was just like fine sand, or like fireflies, or like shining
petals. It was a strange sight.

I didn’t recite a spell, and I didn’t draw a magic circle. I just raised my
hand and it came into being. The wizards here don’t seem to be
ashamed of using magic. that’s magic beautiful.

But that wasn’t the end. The man opened his hand as if to spread
the light, and the golden particles spread throughout Melissa’s store.

Particles on tables, curtains, counters… It slowly melted everywhere.

I realized when those golden particles disappeared. Furniture that

had traces of the years was clean like new. As if it had just been
replaced. Five. I’m serious.

The man seems to have faithfully reflected my order. The magic was
really splendid and good.

“Do you like it?”

“Yes….”

To be honest, at first I thought it was unlucky, but I think this is good

enough. I didn’t even curse when I took the parchment. no, isn’t that
nice? Anyway, I did it because I wanted something.

“Then will you tell me?”

“Yes. Give me that.”

The man hurriedly gave me the parchment he was holding. The front
side was full of traces of his hard work.

It was similar to what I used to mess around with when I was a

freshman. It’s amazing that I solved it like that and almost reached
an answer. This is why I can’t solve it even after a week.
“Give me a quill, too. I have to write it down.”

“This doesn’t work.”

“Um…. Yes.”

It seems to be cherished. Without thinking, I brought a quill and ink

from the counter. I wrote the solution in my own way on the back of
the parchment.

I had to use more brain than I thought to write it according to the

level of a man. It was fun nonetheless. It’s like going back to being a
college student.

“Sleep!”

The man looked over what I had given him, then, in disbelief, pulled
out a new piece of parchment and recalculated. There must be a
black hole in that person’s arms. Well, there won’t be anything wrong
with the calculation anyway. I guarantee you will be satisfied.

I was about to get up, but I saw food thrown away on the table. The
untouched food was cold. what a waste. Aunt Melissa’s food is
delicious. I need to warm it up again.

As I got up, I picked up a plate of food, and the man grabbed it. I’m
not stealing it I guess I misunderstood.

“I’ll heat this up again….”

“Would you like to leave with me?”

“Yes?”

“If you come with me, I will treat you like a noble.”

Have I been proposed to now? A fleeting thought passed by.

The history of my part-time job is endless. From convenience stores
to department store events, there is nothing I have not done. It is
said that when it comes to money and time, everything is done.

In other words, a part-time job can be said to be dealing with people

who write because it is a guest and read it because it is the truth.

There are many kinds of truth. Among them, pseudo is famous for
being picky. The swings are exceptionally persistent. I won’t go out
until I bite my prey. Even though there is no way that I, who was tired
of society early on, would be caught in such a thing.

The reason why this sudden thought came to my mind is because

my situation is exactly like that. the feeling is ok I guess I just solved
the problem.

“You don’t like it?”

“With me…. Why?”

“Why do you follow someone you don’t even know who you are
unless you’re out of your mind? And we saw each other for the first
time today?”

“I am Zephyros.”

“I’m not curious who you are….”

I guess my prediction was right. This guy is just like Professor Hong.
speechless. My eyes are crazy. I’m crazy about research.

Why did you go that way with that face…. Too bad.

“It means no suspicious person. If you help me solve the magic

ceremony like today, I promise you a comfortable life for the rest of
your life.”
Wow, so suspicious! this is it A bit like a human trafficker. You’re
going to take charge of my life just by solving problems? Do you buy
and sell people in the Empire?

I’ve felt this painfully since I was young, but there’s no pure favor.
People always held out their hands pretending to be kind, but in the
end there was something they wanted. I can’t count the back of the
head hit in that short life. If I die and only bones remain, my skull will
surely be flat.

oh But after all, he’s not pure either. A clear sense of purpose Turns
out, this wizard isn’t stupid, but I’m an engineering genius in this
world, or something?

So, is this man a little crazy about the discovery of the century? Then
I can give you some consideration.

I couldn’t be beholden to Melissa here for the rest of my life anyway,

and I had to find a job for myself someday. I’m just a commoner, so
the things I can do are limited, so I’m just preparing.

All I know about the Empire is its common language, caste system,
and Melissa’s food menu. Excluding other magazines as they are
useless. Still, it’s the result of two months of hard work.

Actually, it was a good opportunity. I was wary, but it didn’t seem like
I was doing it with a bad idea. Because the man’s eyes felt so
desperate.

That doesn’t mean I’m going to follow suit. I should also have a
minimum safety device.

“What are you… Can I be a noble?”

“I am Zephyros.”

what kind of answering machine is that? I guess I’m a little less

social. It is clear that he came out into the world after being stuck
somewhere and doing research.

“Because I don’t care who you are? You don’t have to have an
identity to prove something. Can I be a noble of the empire?”

“I do not belong to the Empire. It belongs to the Tower of Dawn. The

Tower of Dawn is on the border of the empire, but it’s safe to say it’s
a separate country….”

“For a moment!”

“Yes?”

“What is the Tower of Dawn?”

“Ah… You must be more familiar with the term magic tower.”

mage tower. Tower of Wizards. A place that does not accept

anything but moderate magic skills, and is in alliance with the
Empire.

I’ve heard guests say that the Emperor is having a headache

because the personality of the Great Mage Tower Master is not a
joke this time. you weren’t stupid Sorry for the misunderstanding.

“So you’re saying you’re a wizard living in the Mage Tower?”

“You’re right. exactly….”

“No, I don’t have to explain further. Because I know.”

There was no need to know what the relationship between the magic
tower and the empire was. It’s not like I’m going anywhere to do
politics. I am a person who knows my fraction well. I don’t even have
the strength to do that.

“Then… Would you like to go with me?”

Can I trust this man? I don’t know if I’m making the right decision.
What if you follow it and fall into an abyss of no return?

But what could be worse in my current situation? Do you want to do

more than just die? oh Dying hurts

Still, rather than living peacefully at Melissa’s shop, I want to follow

this wizard and have a new experience, even if it’s dangerous.
Serenity was not a word that suited my life anyway.

“I know.”

The man jumped up and took my hand holding the plate. The more I
stare at her in surprise, the more surprised I am. What are you going
to do?

“Sorry. The rest is so happy….”

“Uh… Yes.”

I almost missed my plate. Don’t laugh at that handsome face.

The man took the plate I was holding and sat back down. Then he
said that it was okay not to warm it up. It’s later than expected, so I
have to eat quickly and go back. Wizards are busy.

But take the plate from me and don’t eat it. He is staring at the food
just like he was looking at the parchment earlier.

Is it because you’re afraid it won’t taste good? Or maybe I was

poisoned? I didn’t get poisoned. Wizards are busy and suspicious.

“Why aren’t you eating?”

“Name… May I ask?”

Are you the unlucky guest at first? It’s shocking to see such a
change of attitude. It wasn’t that I doubted that I was poisoned, but
that I was thinking because I wanted to ask my name.

“Yunhee.”

“Uni, when will you….”

“Ugh. eat it once We talk while we eat.”

I am sensitive to food because of the family environment in which I

grew up. No matter what a person is, if he wants to do anything, he
must eat. Given this man’s physique, I don’t think he’ll die if he
doesn’t eat a meal, but he has no intention of just passing by when
someone is starving in front of him.

The man didn’t even touch the cutlery at my words and just stared at
me. It’s true that you came to eat…?

“Why again this time?”

“How can I eat alone when you are in front of me?”

It was overflowing because I wasn’t really polite. I must have

forgotten that I am an employee of this store. I haven’t forgotten your
first impression….

I finally got out of my seat. He kept being unnecessarily polite with

his unfamiliar expressions, but it was hard to listen.

“Go ahead and eat. He said he had to go. And girl, fuck what you’re
doing. Because I don’t want to hear it. You can call me by name.”

“All right. UNI.”

“How do you even talk about that? You don’t seem to be much older
than me, so let’s talk comfortably, won’t we?”

“Still….”
“If we’re going to be together in the future, it means we’re going to
get to know each other.”

“… yes.”

Five. It’s a bit scary to say that to that face. But that suited me better.
Is it because of the cold impression?

“Come back at this time in a week. I have to prepare to leave too.”

“A week or so….”

“One week.”

“… yes.”

I headed to the counter to talk to Melissa. Behind me, I finally heard

the sound of dishes being lifted.

He’s a strange man anyway. Did you say your name was Zephyrus?
I hope that wizard is not the first back of the head in this world.

Deng, Deng, Deng. The sound of the clock tower announcing three
o’clock rang.

“Uni, are you really okay?”

“Don’t worry. balm. You know my personality.”

“How could I not be worried…. I still vividly remember the day you
first came.”

Today was the day I promised with Zephyrus. Melissa was worried
when she heard that she was leaving with an unknown man. He
even blamed himself for making it a burden, and he sweated hard to
convince him.
she is a very nice person Because he even took me, whom I didn’t
know, and lived with him. Melissa’s eyes were full of worry.

“I am not a strange person. You’re a wizard.”

“Not all wizards are proper human beings. It could be even more
dangerous.”

It’s not that I haven’t thought of that. Maybe you’re actually going into
the tiger’s den yourself.

But I trusted Zephyros’s desperate eyes. I don’t think that the eyes of
people who have been raised while being hit in the back of the head
have been ruined since coming here.

If it’s broken…. I’ll go and think about it then.

“I won’t be a bad person. He fixed the store and told me his name.
It’s Zephyrus….”

It wasn’t just the store that was fixed, but a number of things had
happened in between, but he didn’t explain to Melissa in detail.

She is the one who knows I didn’t know the common language. So I
couldn’t tell you how you knew the magic formula.

I didn’t want to lie to Melissa.

Not long after, a tall man in a hood, like a week ago, entered. A week
later, I said it was this time, and it came right on time. Miraculous.

“Zephyros?”

“UNI.”

The man took off his hood at my call. He was smiling very slightly.

Her eyes, which were like the frozen sea, looked as refreshing as the
autumn sky today. Is it an illusion? I didn’t ask you to take it off this
time…. Too beautiful is bad for the heart.

“Uni, is that the wizard you mentioned?”

“Yes.”

Melissa looked very surprised when she saw Zephyrus. In fact, no

one would be surprised by that face. I didn’t show it at first, but my
heart almost jumped out.

“Zephyros, the person next to me is Melissa. He is the one who took

me.”

“Hello.”

Zephyrus smiled when he greeted Melissa. It seems that the ball and
the company are thorough. actually a bit scary The difference in
impression between when he is serious and when he is smiling even
lightly is palpable.

“That, yes. Take good care of Uni.”

“It is natural.”

It’s clear that Melissa feels the same way as me. I guess he said he
was showing Zephyros for nothing. I thought I would just talk and
leave. The awkward air stifled.

“I… So, Melissa. I’ll go now Zephyros said he was busy.”

“So be it. Come play sometime. You are always welcome.”

“I will definitely come.”

I saw a little tear in Melissa’s eye, but I pretended not to know. It was
only two months, but she must have been very attached to me. Now
that I will run the store alone again, it will be difficult and lonely.
I think the reason Melissa took me was loneliness. That doesn’t
change the fact that she’s a good person. Melissa is a stupidly nice
person.

“Uni, hold my hand.”

As I approached Zephyrus, he held out his hand to me. On the other

side of the outstretched hand, the golden particles I saw earlier were
swirling a little thicker.

Since he was a wizard, he didn’t think he would go by carriage, but

he didn’t expect to go right from here. Wizards are comfortable living
in the world.

He took Zephyrus’ hand and waved goodbye to Melissa one last

time. Melissa finally hid her tears and laughed.

Golden particles spread and began to envelop Zephyrus and me. My

vision got brighter and brighter. It was like falling into a golden lake.

At one point, I felt as if my body was being sucked into a deep place.

That’s how I left Melissa’s store, which I had been fond of for two
months.

When the golden light that filled my vision disappeared, what

appeared in front of me was a wide, hectic space.

The afternoon sunlight coming through the large window warmly

illuminated the room. Furniture includes desks, chairs, sofas, tables
to match, and even beds. Compared to the size of the room, the
furniture seemed to be less, so it seemed more spacious.

The walls and desks were covered with parchment paper, and
objects of unknown use were strewn about.
Golden arrows that went up and down and left and right with a
clicking sound, and several glass beads shining in five colors were
hung from the ceiling.

The blue petals were pretty, and the sound of the instrument was
flowing from the flower pot that I approached. The faintly audible
sound resembled that of a violin.

Oh my gosh. the flowers are singing

In another direction, there were several stones carved with

indescribable geometric patterns. An hourglass as tall as me filled
with fine powder slowly turned beside it.

Overall, it was a medium heating room, but it was a cozy room.

I turned my head to the sound of a captive somewhere, and there

was a small birdcage placed on the desk. Inside was a white bird the
size of a fist.

The appearance was very cute. Did you make that cutesy noise? I
put my fingers between the cages and stroked them, rubbing my
head. be cute too

“It’s ‘El’.”

“Ah! It’s a surprise.”

“Are you surprised? I thought he liked him so I tried to give him his
name. I’m sorry.”

It’s partly because I was distracted from watching, but I wonder if

anyone wouldn’t be surprised when a low voice suddenly rings in
their ears. I’m tall, but why didn’t I feel the presence?

“Oh, no. are you okay. The bird is very cute.”

“It is not a real bird. More like a magical creature. What a strange
thing. I hate people in the first place.”

“Five. really? It just feels good.”

I liked animals in the previous world too. I liked dogs and cats, but
they hated me. So, it was the first time I was chosen by an animal.
This bird is not a real animal, but what is it?

While I was petting El through the gap in the cage, Zephyrus opened
the door and took me out. Won’t it fly there?

To put his worries to shame, El flapped his wings a few times and sat
quietly on my palm. I scratch my head and try to fall asleep. haha,
that’s crazy So cute.

Zephyrus, who was watching my performance, smiled slightly. As he

said, it was a strange sight. no but don’t laugh I’ll fix it

“This is my room in the Magic Tower. I’m sorry for you, but… They
are all enchanted and cannot be moved. I cleaned it up anyway, but
it looks dirty.”

Contrary to my first impression, Zephyrus seems to be a decent

person. There are so many things I’m sorry for. At this point, the first
day I saw him, he must have been sensitive because the problem
was not resolved.

I decided to put my guard down and loosen up a bit.

“So what can I help you with?”

“Sit down for now. I will explain.”

As Zephyrus said that, he waved his hand, and golden particles

appeared and flew to the sofa and table. The parchment papers that
were covering them are arranged one by one on their own. It’s very
comfortable, that. coveted
As I sat down on the sofa following his guidance, a set of teacups
flew in from somewhere and landed on the table. The teapot moved
by itself and slowly poured the tea. It was no different from just
boiling the steam.

As I watched it, a thought occurred to me. Wizard, do you want to do

that too? I’m serious?

“Hey. Zephyrus.”

“Why?”

“What about the wizard?”

Zephyrus was expressionless, but I could tell. I was embarrassed,

he. Did I ask something I couldn’t ask? Why are you talking like that?
As I stared at him with eyes demanding an answer, Zephyrus spoke.

“You weren’t a real wizard.”

“Wow. So you thought I was lying?”

“I thought there was something I had to hide. Because the magic

formula cannot be solved unless you are a wizard.”

for a moment. Sounds a bit risky, doesn’t it? Then what I solved is
weird. Now you can’t say you don’t know. I think it was right that I
had an accident that day too.

Nope. I wish I hadn’t followed you. I fell into a whirlpool of troubles.

My expression, it seems very strange right now.

Zephyrus opened his mouth wondering what he thought of the day

he was speechless. What he said was unexpected.

“UNI.”

“Yes.”
“I won’t ask anything about you. So don’t worry.”

My face must have been quite strange. How could that cold-looking
person say such a thing? I’m surprised Did you forget that I told you
not to use a gruff tone? It’s creepy.

Water that has already been spilled cannot be picked up again. Even
saying that, I don’t think it’s going to harm me.

Actually I can’t do anything. I came with Zephyrus to this magic

tower.

“What… okay. So what are you talking about?”

“You seem completely ignorant of magic, so I’ll have to tell you from
the beginning.”

Don’t pick people’s weaknesses with such a smooth face. that’s too
much

“Using magic basically requires formulas and mana. To put it simply,

‘Arranging mana as the calculation table of the formula’ is magic.
Combining formulas as necessary for magic is called magic formula.
Of course, the more difficult the magic, the more complicated the
magic formula. Did you understand this far?”

“Yes.”

Roughly, that magic formula sounds like the engineering I used in my

world…. Five. So, am I not going to become a genius wizard? When
I saw Zephyrus’ reaction a few days ago, it felt like I had solved a
difficult problem. Is the light finally shining in my life?

“Tell me more. In the case of high-level magic, you need at least 100
and at most 500 formulas. Depending on how smoothly you connect
those formulas, sophisticated magic is born. When the connection is
over, memorize the magic formula and place the mana according to
the calculation, and the magic….”
“What? Memorize it?”

“Is there a problem?”

there is A lot. Aren’t wizards crazy? Memorize all those expressions?

Why don’t you write it down next to it?

Just one problem, the length of two palms put together? How many
hundreds of them?

It was a vain wish that I thought I would become a wizard a moment

ago. I was a hard worker, never a genius. I was the one whose head
was clear after the exam.

“Nope… continue….”

However, there is no need to show off to Zephyrus. After all, the

wizard is him, not me. I’m sorry for calling you an idiot on the first
day. Zephyrus was a genius. not. Are all wizards geniuses?

“The magic doesn’t work. What I asked for help is to easily organize
the formulas to connect. Uni, the formula you wrote down was the
384th formula for the magic I was researching. But looking at it,
everything I’ve done so far seems like crap. I’m thinking of fixing all
magic, not just that one. Any more questions?”

what? The 384th? I think I understand why Zephyrus promised a

comfortable life for the rest of his life. A few hundred for one magic
would mean that at least hundreds of thousands of formulas would
have to be sorted out….

I kind of feel like I’ve been scammed. I thought it was just a

metaphor. I didn’t know it was a real lifetime.

In fact, I was only releasing them based on my modern knowledge.

So, in the eyes of Zephyrus, it has no choice but to look amazing.
Because they used proven theories and formulas.
Zephyrus, who came up with almost the answer alone without such a
thing, was stung by his conscience to call his own garbage. A bit
ashamed

Then there is a problem here. Is Zephyrus really just a wizard? Or is

he just a madman with magic?

When I saw Zephyrus, who said it took him a week to solve a

problem that day, I thought he was just such a wizard, but Zephyrus
might be doing well in this world.

It’s no different from getting closer to modern knowledge without

having received any education.

“That… Zephyrus, are there many wizards like you?”

“What do you mean?”

Zephyrus answered questions with questions. The look in my eyes

that I don’t know what I’m asking. I did make the question a little
vague.

“Memorizing magic formulas and making magic. Are all normal

wizards like that?”

At my question, Zephyrus lost his mind and touched my chin. Blue

eyes resembling the sea were gazing into the air, gauging
something. What are you thinking about?

“Memorizing magic formulas is basic, so all wizards would say that,

but… Making magic is different. There aren’t many wizards like that.”

Aha. It must have been hard for me to say because I was painting
my face with gold. Whenever I say that I will do everything I want
with such confidence. Suddenly Zephyrus feels friendly. You too are
ashamed.
And I just found out about Zephyros. Wizards are not human….
Memorizing that is the basics, so it’s clear that they’re from a
different race than humans. First of all, it’s a convincing hypothesis
since Zephyrus’ face doesn’t look like a human.

“If you have any other questions, feel free to ask.”

Zephyrus had many unexpected sides. It’s like they’re giving me

convenience because I’m afraid I’ll be uncomfortable. Maybe it’s
because I’m going to become a research slave soon.

“No more… Ah, what is mana?”

I was curious because I had been doing mana mana from before.
Wouldn’t I be able to try some simple magic?

Even wizards must be at the basic level. The examples Zephyrus

gave were difficult magics, so I wondered if memorizing one or two
easy ones would turn them into magic.

“Mana is like air. It melts into those around you, but you can’t feel it
unless you can handle it. The ability to control mana is innately
determined from birth. So depending on the mage, the color of mana
is different. You’ve already seen my mana, but it’s this color.”

As he spoke, Zephyrus gathered golden particles in his palm. that

was mana Zephyrus resembles my face, so Mana must be pretty. He
is a blessed man.

“Am I? Can I handle mana too?”

“Excuse me for a second.”

Zephyrus got up from his seat and came to me. Then he put his
hand on my forehead.

If you are tall, your hands are likely to be large. My face isn’t small,
but Zephyrus covers my forehead, so it feels like the top of my head
is covered.

I don’t know what I did, but it felt like a refreshing breeze came into
my head. How does it feel when you wash your hair with cold water?
It feels cold rather than refreshing. I can’t think of anything to explain
exactly.

After a while, Zephyrus let go of his hand, and that feeling

disappeared in an instant. He returned to his seat and answered my
question plainly.

“Impossible. It can’t handle even the smallest amount of mana. lower

than normal people. It’s on a non-existent level.”

“Yes? I can’t help it. what….”

Actually, I didn’t even expect it. Because there is no luck in my life

anyway. This time I came to a different world, so I thought it would be
different.

Still, I want to find somewhere to put the knowledge I’ve learned so

hard to use.

“Then when can I help you?”

“I’d rather take a break today. It’s the first time you’ve moved through
space, so your body must’ve been tired. I will show you the room.”

Zephyrus asked me to follow him and opened the door. I imagined a

gloomy building made of stone because it was called a magic tower,
but when I went out of the room, the hallway was unexpectedly
luxurious.

Lights were plugged in at regular intervals in the bright interior, and

soft carpets were laid on the floor. There was no end in sight to the
open hallway.
Zephyrus did not go very far. It was almost safe to say that it was the
room next door. He handed me a thin silver bracelet in the shape of
a bangle at the door. The bracelet was covered with unknown
patterns.

“When you’re not helping me, you can look at the tower. But it’s easy
to get lost, so be sure to wear this. When I think of your room, it will
move on its own.”

“Thanks!”

Zephyrus said that and immediately went back to his room. After all,
wizards are busy.

My room was smaller than Zephyrus’s, but it was a little big for a
single person. It was moderately furnished and had large windows.

My room is bigger than the studio I used to live in. I don’t feel it.

I looked out the window and saw nothing as expected. I thought it

would be a sea or a mountain, but all I could see was the sky and a
faint mist.

It seems to be floating in the air. Since it’s a magic tower, it might

actually float.

I don’t know if it’s fatigue like what Zephyros said earlier, or if the
atmosphere in the Mage Tower is better than I thought, so I’m not
sure, but I’m a little sleepy. I told you to rest today anyway, so you
can rest.

As I laid down on the bed, the water rushed to me as if I had been

waiting for it. It is softer than the bed used in the studio.

Zephyrus must be a rich wizard. Or is it the welfare of the Magic

Tower…. I wish I could work in a place like this….
As I fell asleep, many thoughts went through my mind. Right before I
lost my consciousness, a sudden thought came to me.

Oh, but I didn’t write an employment contract. I don’t know if I’m

going to become a slave to the salt farm….

***

square square. The sound of writing with a quill pen on parchment

echoed. The faint sound of the violin and the steady ticking sound
created a sense of comfort.

It’s already been a week since I came to the Magic Tower.

The blue flowers I saw the first time I came were not flowers.
Zephyrus called it a nymph called ‘Flora’. You can think of it as a
common fairy.

He added that the usual sound is the hum of a nymph, so just ignore
it. I said it was fine because it sounded good.

Birds are not birds here, and flowers are not flowers. Every time that
happened, I realized that I was in the Mage Tower. Even so, the fact
that I am a foreigner has not changed.

Helping Zephyrus was easy. He did what could be called research

alone, and occasionally turned to me for advice when he seemed
unable to solve it.

Contrary to the earnest request for help at that time, it seemed that
he would not accept my help if possible. I was curious about that, so
when I asked why, Zephyrus’ answer was quite serious.

“With magic, the process is important. Completion is next. It would

be easier with your help, but nothing will remain in my head. I don’t
want to be that stupid wizard.”

Zephyrus who said that had the sharpness he had when he first saw
it. Like I’ve never seen such a stupid wizard before.

I understood Zephyrus’ words, but I did not accept them. In the end,
it was about leaving the easy path behind and going on the difficult
path, but it didn’t really appeal to me, who had lived with all sorts of
expedients.

Anyway, Zephyrus was a genius, so I thought so. Do you think

differently than normal people?

My work was simple because of the hard-working genius, Zephyrus.

When you wake up in the morning and go to Zephyros’s room, you

will find a meal set on the table in front of the sofa. Zephyrus
sometimes eats and sometimes doesn’t.

After finishing the meal like that, take El out of the cage and play
together. Give them treats, play fetch, pet them, and so on.

El was not really a bird, but he was highly intelligent. He understood

what I was saying and sometimes chirped and answered. It was a
really good thing for me who was bored.

After playing, helping, and at lunchtime, Zephyros prepares a meal

again. Once, I was curious and asked if food was ‘Made’ with magic,
and he said ‘Bring it’. Is there a restaurant inside the magic tower?

After lunch, play with L again or have a snack. Occasionally, I solved

mathematical formulas that had fallen on the floor.

I never left the couch. I don’t know what’s important to Zephyrus, so

I’m afraid I’ll break it.

So one day, while I was dozing on the sofa, Zephyrus approached

me and said, With my head propped up when I almost hit the table.
“Yuni, if you’re going to sleep, why don’t you lay down on the bed
and sleep?”

I was surprised at first. because I was sleeping

But Zephyrus was neither angry nor teasing. It was just a sound that
I went to bed and grew up because I would be seriously
uncomfortable. After all, he is a strange person….

However, I didn’t think of sleeping in a real bed. anyway it is I didn’t

want to lie on the bed Zephyros was using. What if I drool while
sleeping?

And, although incredibly free, it was definitely office hours. Half-time

playtime due to generous employers.

From then on, when I felt sleepy, I just stretched out on the sofa and
slept. Originally, I can’t stand people being sleepy after eating.

In fact, it had never been like that in the original world, but
Zephyrus’s room was somehow comfortable. This is all due to the
lax attitude of the employer.

It was a nap, so it wasn’t like I slept for a long time. an hour at most?
Of course, it was the first time I knew that I took a nap after coming
to this world.

As a result of observing for a week using such leisure, Zephyrus was

right that he was crazy about magic. He didn’t meet people and
didn’t eat well. I probably wouldn’t have prepared a meal when I
wasn’t there.

Then, when I asked him what day he came to Melissa’s store, he

said, ‘The chef at the tower went on vacation for three days’.
Actually, I was just going to study magic until the day the cook
returns, but in the middle, I used up all my energy trying magic.
He said that Melissa’s store is famous for wizards. That’s why there
were so many guests in robes. I thought I had never seen a special
being, but I had already seen it.

The reason why the guests were unlucky was now revealed.
Melissa, from now on I’d rather make the food tasteless.

Zephyrus was always awake. Sometimes when I woke up early and

knocked, he was still studying, and sometimes when I went to see L
late at night, he was still studying. It is clear that Zephyrus is in love
with magic.

Even now, Zephyrus, who fell in love with magic, was busy
calculating formulas. Except for the constantly moving quill, there
was no movement.

I got a little closer with Zephyrus. maybe? He hadn’t been with

anyone in the room for a long time, so he asked for forgiveness if he
sometimes ignored his words. If you concentrate, you might not be
able to hear.

As he said, he called for a couple of days without an answer, but

from one day he started to answer. Ah, come to think of it, it seems
to have started from the day I almost hit my head on the table while
dozing off.

“Hey, Zephyros.”

“Yes.”

Zephyrus was constantly playing with the quill while answering my

words. It’s time to take a break anyway.

He gave me free time right after sunset. I really liked it because it

was a very knife-like working time. And after I let him out, he said he
would rest for a while. I have to rest before I can do my next
research.
“Does Zephyrus have any friends?”

The crackling sound suddenly stopped. Naturally, the quill also

stopped. Zephyrus also stopped. He spoke in a trembling voice after
a few seconds of silence.

“Yuni, you sometimes say strange things. Why are you asking that
all of a sudden?”

“Because every day I am stuck in my room studying magic. That’s

why I don’t meet anyone.”

“You’re the only one asking a wizard that question.”

“All wizards have no friends….”

At my words, Zephyrus lightly frowned. Wow. scary. Please don’t

frown on that cold face. I’m sorry.

“I don’t know what you’re thinking, but I’m meeting someone. rather
than friends… It would be more correct to call them leeches.”

I think Zephyrus just made a very popular remark. I can’t tackle any
more. It’s not the first time or two that I’ve said nonsense to
Zephyrus because I was bored, but today was the first time I was
impressed.

“Yes… yes….”

Zephyrus stared at me at my cold reply. He also put down the quill

before he knew it. Straight fingers tapped the desk.

“UNI.”

“Yes.”

“Are you bored?”

It’s only been a week, but now I thought that face had developed a
tolerance. I guess not. It’s hard to make eye contact when staring.
Excessive beauty is also harmful.

“Uh… little?”

“Would you like to go to Melissa’s store?”

“Aren’t you busy?”

“Thanks to your help, the speed is faster than expected. I can afford
it.”

I was very happy with Zephyrus’ recommendation. In fact, since I

was comfortable, thoughts of Melissa came to me.

He was the first person to save me in this world, and there was no
way I could ever forget him. Melissa’s expression that he saw on the
day he left with Zephyrus also bothered him.

“I want to go if it’s okay with you.”

“Yes.”

After Zephyrus’ words, everyone prepared to go out. Nothing much. I

put on a simple coat, and Zephyrus put on a robe. It was the grove
he was wearing the first time he saw it.

Holding Zephyros’s hand as it was when he came, it felt familiar. The

feeling of falling into a golden lake. When I closed my eyes and
opened them, I was in the alley in front of Melissa’s store. I didn’t see
anyone because it was inside.

“I moved here on purpose because there must be a lot of customers

at this time.”

“Thanks!”
As I waved my hand and thanked him, Zephyrus smiled lightly. It’s
evening and it’s dark, but it’s a beauty that can’t be covered. That is
amazing. you will taste the world

I walked to Melissa’s store with Zephyrus. As I approached, I heard

the distinctive noise of the restaurant. It’s a familiar noise.

“Balm!”

When I opened the store door, I saw a blonde with gray hair. A busy
middle-aged woman carrying four plates at once. It was Melissa.

“UNI!”

Melissa finished serving in an instant and came over to me. Also the
pros are different. Actually, I must have been sabotaging Melissa’s
business.

“Uni, how are you? I couldn’t sleep well because I was worried about
you.”

“Ah, Melissa. Is your skin too smooth for that? lie!”

“Your eloquence is still the same.”

“I’ll take that as a compliment!”

I said brightly. Melissa was a bit emaciated, as if the words she had
been worried about were true.

Still, seeing the business as usual, I finally felt relieved. It seems that
the last image Melissa showed me left a deeper impression on me
than I thought.

Zephyrus disappeared, saying he would come pick him up later. It

seems he was really busy. It wasn’t until Zephyrus disappeared like
the wind that I realized that he was considerate of me.
A single question, Do you have friends, pierced my heart. Zephyrus
was a really strange but nice guy.

I helped Melissa run the store. It was easy, as if I hadn’t forgotten

what I had been accustomed to for two months. Melissa closed the
door earlier than usual and took me to a room attached to the store.
It was because he wanted to hear my story.

“Yuni, isn’t work hard?”

“It’s a problem because it’s not too hard. I am bored to death.”

In fact, what did you even call ‘Work’? Is it ‘Work’ to answer

Zephyros’s questions from time to time while playing around? ….

Of course, it was fun to talk with Zephyrus about formulas.

Compared to the part-time jobs I had in my world, it was nothing
short of heaven.

Melissa’s expression didn’t ease, probably because she thought I

wasn’t talking even though I was having a hard time. It’s true.

“Wasn’t the wizard being picky?”

“Zephyros is different from other wizards. nice.”

Of course, this is half a lie. I haven’t seen any other mages in the
tower. Still, being nice was sincere. Who is it that makes you hang
around like a rich unemployed man?

In addition, I even took him to Melissa’s store today, so my affinity for

Zephyrus rose sharply within me.

“I’m glad.”

“Do not cry. balm.”

Melissa wiped her chest, as if she felt relieved then. At the same
time, she shed tears. It must be tears of relief. Melissa was still a
stupidly nice person.

I talked with Melissa late into the night. I mainly explained about the
magic tower. How many strange things are there, how delicious the
food is, how comfortable people are.

Melissa, who smiled and agreed to my words, was just like a mother.
Her warm smile reminded me of my family in my world, and I felt like
crying a little.

I must have fallen asleep while talking with Melissa. I woke up to the
sound of someone calling my name.

“… you. UNI.”

When I slowly opened my eyes, I saw Zephyrus. It was dark, so the

robe was taken off. Zephyrus’s platinum hair poured down from me
as I bowed my head, like a golden waterfall.

“Zephyros.”

oh My voice is completely gone. Did you sleep deeply? When I

looked out the window with less open vision, it was dark. It seemed
that it was dawn when the streets were quiet.

“I was late because something happened. I’m sorry, but I don’t think
I’ll have time tomorrow… I had no choice but to wake you up now.”

“Uh… Yes, yes.”

I raised my body from lying on Zephyrus’s horse and sat down. I

can’t sleep and I’m foggy It could be because Zephyrus is always
busy. Where did you come to pick me up? It doesn’t matter if you
use teleportation anyway. Wizards are really handy.
Zephyrus spoke again as he thought of me sitting blankly.

“Yuni, it looks like you haven’t woken up yet. If it’s okay with you, I
thought I’d hug you and move you.”

“Yes…. Do what you want.”

To be honest, I didn’t really hear what Zephyrus was saying. I just

said that I knew it because I was moving. I woke up in the middle of
the night, but no one can tell the difference between what is right and
wrong. I was just like that.

So when Zephyrus wrapped his arms around my shoulders and put

his arms under my legs to lift me up, I was shocked. As her body
floated, she reflexively wrapped her arms around Zephyrus’ neck.

The sleepy luck fled in an instant. I was startled and froze.

The arms and chest of Zephyrus touching my body were harder than
I thought. Why do you have muscles when you don’t eat and do
research every day? There is also magic to train muscles…? My
broken brain gave me useless thoughts.

In the meantime, it was enveloped in golden particles. After the

familiar feeling of being sucked in, I arrived at my room. Zephyrus
put me gently on the bed without a hint of difficulty and said.

“You won’t see me tomorrow. Stay with El.”

“Yes….”

“Sleep well.”

“Yes….”

It seems that Zephyros understood even my answer that left my

soul. As usual, I went outside with silent steps. As soon as I heard
the door slam shut, I jumped out of bed.
The sound of a thumping heart rang in my ears. It’s because I’m
surprised. then. Who would have known that I would suddenly hug
you like that?

No, but why did Zephyros hug me there? What did Zephyrus say? I
don’t remember….

ruined. i woke up

The next day, I woke up when the sun was at its highest. It was the
aftermath of not being able to sleep until late.

Zephyrus’ sudden action had a significant ripple effect. I wanted

Zephyrus to know that his face was a weapon.

After washing, I went to Zephyrus’ room, and it was empty like he

said last night. The room was quiet except for L’s chirping, which
greeted me unlike usual.

No nymph, no tick, no hourglass. It seems that everything only

moved when Zephyrus was present. I learned something new today.

uh? But nymphs are definitely fairies. he discriminates against

people I really like the humming sound. I’m a little embarrassed.

I left my sadness behind and approached Zephyrus’ desk. I skillfully

took El out of the cage and sat it on my shoulder.

“You are cute and lovely today. L.”

At my words, El rubbed her head against my ear. It is warm and soft

to the touch.

When I went to the sofa table, the food was set. It seemed that
Zephyrus had prepared and left. be nice too
When I opened the lid, the note fell fluttering, probably because it
was inserted between the lids. I picked up the note and checked the
contents.

[@#@!%$^#% @#$%%$$. ^&*%#&$%.]

oh I can’t read imperial language. Unfortunately, I couldn’t figure out

what was written on the note. suddenly become sad

The note suddenly glowed as if he had heard my thoughts. The

bracelet on her left wrist also shone slightly. Both were golden.
Zephyrus’ mana color.

-I don’t have time to say hello. bon appetit.

The imperial language of the note remained the same, but Zephyrus’
voice came out instead. Did you know that I can’t read and be
considerate? Zephyrus is also delicate in unexpected ways. What a
strange person.

The food was still warm as if it had been treated with magic.
Zephyrus, you’ve grown up really well. who are your parents I need
to duplicate it and supply it to each household.

After eating and playing with L, I left the room. El had been put back
in the cage. He chirped hard about leaving me behind, but he
couldn’t help it. You can’t take it out of the room without the owner.

As Zephyrus guided me on the first day, I went to see the Mage

Tower from time to time after work.

Except for the hallway leading to Zephyros and my room, the interior
of the building has always changed. I don’t know who’s not the
wizard’s tower, so I’m going to have a lot of tee.
After passing through the so-called ‘Zephyros’ area’, which I named,
the inside became a mess. Randomly too. One day there was a
stairway, and another day there was a door. The corridors continued
endlessly.

If it wasn’t for the bracelet Zephyrus gave me, I would never have
gone around. The Mage Tower was like a maze.

Instead, it was just as much fun. While looking around, I saw moving
pictures, grass that made wolf howls, and flying books.

Of course, among the things I’ve seen so far, nothing surpasses the
one in Zephyrus’s room in terms of novelty. After all, Zephyrus was
the one most crazy about magic.

The peculiar thing was that I had never met a single person even
though I was briskly looking around. Considering the total distance I
had walked, I would have met anyone, but I didn’t see anyone
peeping.

Also, it didn’t seem like Zephyrus was living alone in this magic
tower. Because there were traces of people in many places.

So I asked Zephyrus why he couldn’t see anyone else, and he said,

“Because the Wizards of the Tower of Dawn are confined to their

rooms. Everyone is crazy about magic research.”

added after that.

“If you happen to meet someone, just call them a Zephyros guest. If
it bothers you, just wear a bracelet.”

As he said, the bracelet was a really valuable tool. Without this, I

couldn’t even have an exciting time exploring the Mage Tower. If you
get tired of walking around, he takes you straight to bed. I was
grateful to Zephyros in many ways.
As I walked while thinking about this and that, I had already passed
Zephyrus’ territory. Today, it seemed that the hallways continued all
the way. Oh, this is the least fun. to go back or not

I wondered if I walked for about 30 minutes. At the end of my vision,

I saw a door with a familiar appearance. It was a door that looked
exactly like my visit. I ran for a month and arrived at the door.

As I approached, the door was unexpectedly half open. As if

someone hurriedly vacated the place.

I pushed on the door with my finger. The door was pushed smoothly
and without a sound. The visible structure was similar to that of
Zephyrus’s room, but except for the parchment, there was nothing
unusual about it. It seems to be another wizard’s room.

I took a step into the room and looked around, but no one was in
sight. You shouldn’t enter a room without an owner, right? Just in
case, I cried timidly.

“Anybody home?”

The room was as quiet as the first.

“Is anyone there?”

There was no answer this time either. It looks like I won’t be able to
meet another wizard today. I tried to turn my steps without regret.

If it hadn’t been for a huge bird that suddenly appeared.

“Aww!”

The bird appeared out of nowhere out of thin air, threw something at
my feet and disappeared, ignoring my screams. It was a quick exit,
just like when he appeared.
The missing child almost fell. The sound of my heart beating
vigorously resonated in my ears. I was so surprised that I sat down.

On the floor lay a rolled up scroll tied with string. If it wasn’t for the
brown feathers that fell next to it, I would have thought it was a
dream.

The unknown object seemed to belong to the owner of this room. Did
you throw it at me because I have it?

A parchment resembling a scroll thrown by a bird was out of the

room. Is this a delivery miss? I should have stepped out quickly
when no one was around. I just got bored

Can I just leave this on the floor? Somehow I don’t like to touch it.
Crossing an irreversible river… no, this is overkill So, I don’t think so.

Should I kick him and put him in the room? Judging from the fact that
the big bird threw it at me insincerely, I think it’s okay.

great. I’ll have to kick it The worry was short and the action was
quick. I kicked the scroll as hard as I could.

And sat down again. grabbing my toes

Somehow this mad scroll didn’t fly away. Did you dream a little bit?
My feet hurt like they had just kicked a huge rock.

I was in so much pain that I burst into tears. why are you doing this
to me scroll. Guess I’ll have to pick it up with my hands. I don’t know
who the owner is, but don’t exchange things like this….

I think I know why the delivery bird was so big. See the dirty heavy
on the scroll subject?

I lifted the scroll with both hands, intending to use all my might. And
stumbled. Heavy bullshit. It was filthy light. It was just the weight of
the parchment.
At this point, unless I am an amoeba, I know this is a magical item.
You dared to tease me with the subject of a piece of parchment.
You’re getting a fever.

Then, when I saw the shimmering bracelet on my left wrist, I realized

why I was able to lift it lightly with my hand.

Perhaps there is something between wizards that I don’t know about.

If it hadn’t been for the note from Zephyrus at lunch, I wouldn’t have
understood it even if I saw it.

I missed Zephyrus, who had left unintentionally. It’s hard to come out
of the room and buy it.

As I was holding the scroll, intricate letters appeared on it. The halo
that took shape was similar to Zephyrus’s, but the color was
distinctly different. The letters were purple.

I couldn’t recognize it in the imperial language anyway, so I was just

curiously watching and realized that something was wrong.

It was text I could read. So, magic. It was easier than solving it with
Zephyrus, but the magic formula was definitely correct. At first
glance, it probably looks like a matrix…. It seemed like an easy
answer.

The problem was that even if I solved the magic formula and read
the contents of the scroll, I was not the owner of the scroll, and for
some reason I felt I shouldn’t even look at the contents.

Crucially, you have to write in the air to unlock the spell, but I’ve
never learned how to write in the air.

I ended up throwing the weird stuff into the room. As soon as my

hand fell, the purple letters melted and disappeared as if it had never
happened.
I need to get out of this place immediately. It was embarrassing no
matter how much I thought about it.

Thinking so, I thought of my room to return to my room, but no

matter how many times I tried, I couldn’t move. My back was cold
with embarrassment.

“What, what is it?”

I hurriedly checked my bracelet. Outwardly, there was nothing wrong

with the bracelet. It was exactly as Zephyrus gave it. Then there was
only one answer. By touching that strange scroll.

The magic tower is a labyrinth. The topography continues to change,

and the road I took earlier does not remain as a road. Right now, just
behind me, a different staircase appeared, not the hallway I was
walking on before I knew it.

Today is the day Zephyrus is not in the room, and it is not even
dinnertime. It’s a very crappy situation.

“Damn it….”

A curse came out of nowhere. So I had to trust my intuition. shouldn’t

have touched Yoon Hee. stupid this climber

Should I wait and ask the owner of the room to move it? But what if
he finds out that he touched his scroll?

Aren’t you being suspicious for being in front of the room for no
reason? The more I think about it, the more negative conclusions
come to mind.

Then a small sound came from inside the room. It sounded like an
electricity short circuit. Is it supposed to be the sound of current
flowing?
Perhaps because of magic, this world was not yet developed enough
to use electricity. So what?

When I subconsciously looked toward the scroll in the room, I

realized. It has to run away.

A whirlwind flashed over the scroll. It’s like holding together

lightning….

As soon as I saw it, I ran. Alarm bells were ringing like crazy in my
head. It was a sign of death that if he stayed there, he would die
unconditionally.

“Ugh… Ugh….”

After running for a while, I was standing in an unknown place. I lived

anyway.

If I don’t come back late at night, will Zephyrus come? He’s a wizard,
and he’s capable of movement magic, so he’ll find you somehow.

When I had that positive thought, I realized something was wrong.

My shadow was too big. I was in a state of squatting because it was

hard right now. So the shadow should be round, but the one I see
now is elongated.

Who do you think is standing behind you? By the time I tried to

check my back, it was already too late.

Along with the sound of thunder that rang in my ears, I felt as if tens
of thousands of needles were being pierced all over my body.

My body lost control and trembled. I collapsed helplessly to the

ground like a tree cracked by lightning.

I heard the voice of a man I had never heard before.

“We have to catch the rats in advance.”

The last thing I saw before I lost sight was my arm, black and dead.
It was like a pile of charcoal that had been heated over a long period
of time.

To lose even the newly acquired life in vain. Somehow, he said he

had lived a luxurious life that didn’t suit me. I was going to die like
this

Before the candle went out, I realized it once more. I guess I should
have died when I was young.

***

I opened my eyes.

A few people who made eye contact looked at me like monkeys in a

zoo. At an old wooden table, people in familiar clothes were staring
at me while eating. The food we are eating is Melissa’s special
cream stew.

I lowered my gaze and scanned my body. He was wearing the same

black sweatshirt, worn-out jeans, and cheap sneakers he had been
wearing when he first came here. And the doorknob of a store you
don’t even know when you’ve been holding it.

Where did the last linen blouse and long skirt you were wearing go?
What is Zephyros’s bracelet on his left wrist? Memories flashed
through my mind like a panorama.

The luxurious corridors and stairs of the Mage’s Tower where I ran
panting. A strangely large shadow. Before turning his head, the
lightning struck and the body that was dying black. The funny voice
of a man I didn’t know.
“You have to catch the rats beforehand.”

obviously dead I also felt my consciousness cut off in the

increasingly blurred vision.

But in front of me was a familiar Melissa store. The slightly worn-out

furniture and Melissa’s menus make it easy to tell what kind of food it
is just by smelling it.

I just realized I’ve been through this situation before. The reactions
of the same people and the memories left in me were pointing to
only one fact.

I’m back again. Just like the time when he was hit and killed by a
carriage about two months ago.

Could this be? Unable to find an answer, the buried question popped
up again.

I thought so once. I thought I had some luck in my buggy life. Like a

god’s arrangement for me who suddenly fell into another world?

Of course, I realized it before I died again. There is no such thing

either. It’s so stupid to think that luck has come to my life.

But it came alive again. At this point, one assumption is made. Even
if I die, will I continue to return to this point?

I got goosebumps at the sudden thought. If my life was happy and

there were many things I could do, this could be called a blessing.
But I am a commoner who has nothing.

This wasn’t even my world. No lottery tickets, no stocks. It means

that there is nothing to gain by turning back time.

You can’t go anywhere and imitate a prophet. The time I went

through was only two months and barely more than two weeks. In
the meantime, neither the Lyceum nor the entire Elysion Empire had
ever happened.

That’s why I was able to quietly permeate into Melissa’s store. If

there had been a war, people would have rejected me. No matter
how you look at it, he had the appearance of a stranger.

I still haven’t forgotten the pain of getting hit by a carriage. The

feeling of bones being torn to pieces is still vivid. In that state, I don’t
know if it was a thunderbolt or a bundle of current, but anyway,
electricity flowed through my body and I died.

I saw my body burnt black. No one will be happy with their own
death.

In the original world, I was a person who felt pain even if I was
slightly cut by paper. Of course, I got hurt a lot while working part-
time.

It was only a slight burn, at least, but it wasn’t such an unanswered

pain.

“Guest, do you need anything?”

A warm voice was heard. It’s Melissa’s voice, shedding tears of relief
for me. This time, Melissa was there for me.

I remember vividly shedding tears at the unknown language and

unfamiliar sights, but this time I was able to understand her words.

But I didn’t even like this fact. It wasn’t that I was crazy, it meant that
this situation was real.

“How did you find me? Are you from the eastern continent by any
chance?”

When I didn’t answer, Melissa spoke again. It’s the same time and
the same situation, but the only thing that has changed is me. I felt
like an angular part in a spring that turned in pairs.

Eventually tears flowed. It wasn’t tears of embarrassment and

resentment like the first time.

“Customer? Are you okay? Where are you sick?”

It was tears of annoyance at this unknown situation. no. balm. I’m

not okay at all Damn this.

I ended up working at Melissa’s store as scheduled. Melissa liked it

very much because she could speak the imperial language and
already knew how to do her job.

I was embarrassed when the habit of working before came out

without me knowing. Because it was something Melissa taught me
herself, there were things I shouldn’t have known.

Melissa didn’t show much interest in that either. I did a lot of work
here and there, so I passed on my words that it was like that. It felt
like he cared about my situation even though he knew something
was wrong. She was a good person this time too.

I’ve been struggling for two months to come up with something

special.

However, due to the status as a commoner and the restrictions of

being a stranger, he could not save anything special. The Elysion
Empire was peaceful, and Lyceum, the center of the empire, was the
most peaceful. There was nothing special about the same daily
routine.

In the end, I had no choice but to live with the flow.

Still, one thing was decided. To not follow Zephyrus. I was killed by
an unknown wizard in the Mage’s Tower, and it was because I
touched that strange scroll.

So, isn’t it okay not to make contact at all?

In fact, there was also a way to not leave the room only on the day
he died after following him. I wouldn’t have died that day if I hadn’t
visited the magic tower.

But the magic tower was the place where I died. It was a place
where I had an indescribably terrible experience of being grilled
through electricity all over my body.

Even if I went to the Magic Tower again, I didn’t think I would be able
to lead a normal life there. Fear is an emotion that makes a person
vulnerable.

In the first place, even in the original world, I lived a life trying to ‘Be
normal’ along with others.

It was clear that following Zephyrus was an impossible luck for me.
Being with him made me feel comfortable both physically and
mentally.

It was a forbidden apology that was not allowed. Death must have
come because you succumbed to temptation.

Serenity doesn’t suit my life either. It seemed better to somehow find

another way.

“UNI! customer!”

“Yes. Go.”

A man wearing a robe entered the entrance. It was Zephyrus.

He came back to the store on the same day and at the same time. I
questioned him even though I knew the obvious result. Just in case
you remember.
“Did you come alone? Do you have a party?”

“….”

His voice was blunt, but he couldn’t hear his answer. I was a little
sad even though I already knew. Still, I thought we had become
close friends over the course of a week.

Memories held alone are of no use to anyone.

“Come over here.”

“….”

I remember being sarcastic in the past, asking if I had my mouth

stitched up. Did you say that today was the third day of starvation? It
was clear that he had no energy to speak.

It’s even funnier that he was solving the magic formula. Is Zephyrus
that good at magic?

After guiding them, I looked at them silently, and Zephyrus also

looked at me. Hidden by his robes, his sea-like eyes were not visible.
it’s a shame.

“Can I give you one serving of the recommended menu?”

“… yes.”

In fact, I had to start with a menu guide, but I already knew what he
was going to order. You don’t have to talk about hurting your mouth.

Zephyrus even gave an answer to see if he liked it. Hearing the

second most familiar voice after Melissa makes you cry a little?

Why did you go out that day? You should have stayed with me

Even though I know that my death is not Zephyrus’ fault, I still feel
resentment.
“… Please wait.”

If so, now was the erased time. I will not follow Zephyrus, and I have
no intention of dying again.

I wouldn’t pretend to know him, and I wouldn’t solve the formula.

Even though I know it’s a danger to me, I have no intention of
helping him.

I myself am the most precious human being. A fairytale-like ending

like dying for someone was a no-brainer.

Unless I act, my meeting with him ends today. It should have been
this way from the start.

That day, Zephyrus quietly finished his meal and left the store.

Even after Zephyrus stopped by, Lyceum was peaceful. I was still
helping Melissa with her store.

I sat down by the window of the store with my chin resting. The sun
shining outside was warm. I realized that the store was empty today.

Normally, he should have been preparing to leave for the Magic

Tower. Today was the day Zephyrus came to pick me up and say
let’s go together.

Sometimes, when I was absentmindedly, I would think of the time

when I was talking about formulas with him. Then, naturally, his room
also came to mind. A place where you can hear the cute El’s
chirping, Flora’s pleasant humming sound, and the squeaking sound
of a quill pen.

Even so, I can’t even do anything about it.

I enjoyed luxuries I wouldn’t have had if it hadn’t been for Zephyrus’

attention. Except for the fact that he died, it was a pretty good
memory.

But memories couldn’t overcome fear. I was more afraid of the pain
that would go through when I die than death.

Deng, Deng, Deng.

I could faintly hear the sound of the clock tower in the square.

“UNI! Are there any guests in the hall?”

“No, Melissa. Why are you like that?”

“Come over here for a second. I made snacks.”

I heard Melissa calling me from inside. It had never been like this
when the store was open. What’s going on?

When I pushed past the cloth separating the hall and the space, I
saw Melissa pulling something from the stove. A sweet scent spread
in his nostrils. What Melissa brought out looked like apple pie.

“I made it because you seem to be feeling low these days. Go ahead

and try it.”

At Melissa’s words, my body stiffened for a moment. Do you think I

look low? He made various excuses, but did he really want to follow
Zephyros?

Melissa is a kind person, so she seems to have caught my mood

that I don’t even know. Mixed emotions bubbled up here and there.
The biggest thing was gratitude. Melissa has a knack for making me
like a child.

He put his confused mind behind and smiled. I was a little ashamed
of my immaturity, which was evident even to Melissa. The freshly
made pie looked yellowish and appetizing.
“Melissa, thank you….”

Quaang! bang!

My thanks didn’t end there. Somewhere, my body flew away with a

roar. There was also an explosion that mercilessly hit the body.

“Cheuk… Kuk….”

Blood was pouring out of every orifice in his face. I struggled to open
my eyes amidst the acrid smoke and shattered debris.

My vision was only half clear. One eye was either squashed or
covered.

Even with that limited field of view, I could tell. My body was twisted
and broken in a malformed way. It was not a human being.

I couldn’t understand the situation at all. Why? Why did the explosion
suddenly happen?

When I came back to Zephyros and Melissa’s shop, I was fine. That
was a few days later than now. This is a story that never happened.

Only one thing has changed from before. That I didn’t leave
Melissa’s store. I was appalled by that fact.

Suck, shuck.

I crawled away with a body that did not listen to words. Every time he
squirmed, his body screamed. I didn’t care if I died anyway. What
should I do to live longer?

But not Melissa. Melissa must not die.

When I gathered my last energy and returned to where Melissa was,

I was devastated.
Melissa’s faded blonde hair and warm brown eyes had long since
lost their color. She was covered in blood all over. I realized that I
had died instantly when I saw the body without even the slightest
movement.

Melissa died because of me. Because I didn’t leave this store.

I realized that death was coming without time to grieve. My body was
already at its limit. My vision blurred and an unstoppable drowsiness
poured in.

I felt so sorry for Melissa.

2. Start of Repetition

People who look at me strangely. A black sweatshirt, worn-out jeans,

and cheap sneakers. The doorknob of a store you don’t even know
when you’ve been holding it.

again

“Ah….”

I didn’t go to the Mage Tower because I didn’t want to die, but I died.
It was also with Melissa this time. The bright red blood that covered
her body is still vivid. This time, anger came before fear.

I didn’t even have time to rejoice that my assumption that ‘You come
back when you die’ came true. Why the hell are you dead?

I didn’t say it was dangerous. Didn’t do anything particularly

noticeable. It was just at Melissa’s store.

Was it the problem being at Melissa’s store? So where should I be?

There is no such thing as my home in this world. I am a stranger with
nothing.

Do you die this way and die that way? Are you going to die faster in
the future? What should I do to avoid speeding up? No, more than
that, what was that explosion?

I hope someone can tell me the answer.

“Guest, do you need anything?”

Melissa is alive. It was the way I knew it. Even though I saw her in
front of me, my heart was dizzy. Clearly, Melissa died because of
me.
My fear killed Melissa. I was afraid that I would die in the Mage
Tower, so I led her to her death. Melissa died because she was the
first person in the world to accept me.

If I had followed Zephyrus like before, wouldn’t Melissa have died?

But the Mage Tower didn’t want to go. What if another day comes
when Zephyrus is away? What if the unknown wizard who killed me
comes?

I knew it was an absurd assumption. Just as Melissa doesn’t

recognize me, the wizard’s memory must have been erased already.
Still, it was embarrassing.

I realized that there is a bigger difference between dying in an

accident and being murdered than I thought. I’m afraid of that wizard.

The first time he accepted Melissa’s favor was to live in this

unfamiliar world. But if I stayed in her store, I might die in an
explosion again.

From the beginning, I didn’t know if I could avoid death if I didn’t get
involved with Melissa, Zephyros, or anyone else. If Melissa doesn’t
get involved with me, she will be able to live her life without any
problems.

“No. Excuse me.”

I left Melissa behind and walked away.

wandered the streets aimlessly. Of course, within a few days, I

became like a beggar. They flowed into the back alleys of the capital
and lived with people in similar circumstances. They were people
from the slums.

Living in the slums reminded me of my childhood. Scruffy clothes

were standard, and the stench from not washing properly bothered
my nose.
I was used to this though. Because I spent a few years like this when
I was young.

I never went back to Melissa’s store.

Putting her death aside, I didn’t want to die. Being killed by an

explosion was less painful than being killed by lightning. Still, it was
painful to be sick. I’m not a crazy person who enjoys suffering.

Anyway, if I don’t go to the magic tower and go to Melissa’s shop, I

can buy it.

I thought so foolishly.

One day, while forgetting the date and time like a refugee, I was
killed by a masked assassin who appeared out of nowhere.

Did I mention we’re looking for the person who stole the secret?
Anyway, that’s why it didn’t matter.

I didn’t even know he was an assassin. One of the ghetto people just
sitting next to me said, ‘Oh, why is there an assassination guild… I
just heard the word ‘.’

Of course, the man who spat those words was dying, and I, who was
listening next to me, was also dying.

If you’re going to kill me, I’d rather slit your neck. I felt resentful of the
assassin who only pierced my heart and disappeared. The pain I felt
until death came was so great.

That’s how I met my first death on the road.

I thought after coming back to life. this… Are you feeling a little hot?

From then on, it was like being whatever you want to be. I eagerly
repeated the stupid thing.
After avoiding the Assassination Guild’s attack, he was stabbed to
death by a drunk vagabond.

So I tried not to fall into the slums, but while being caught and
dragged away as a suspicious person by the soldiers of the capital, a
brick fell on my head and died.

As the number of times increased, I realized that I would die

regardless of whether it was the magic tower or Melissa’s store.

That’s why he didn’t go back to Melissa any more. I just need to die,
because I don’t have to watch Melissa’s death together. Since I
didn’t go to Melissa, the trip to the Mage Tower was naturally
rejected.

I always thought of you every time I died. Why the hell did I come to
this world?

No matter how many times I tried, I eventually died. And back to the
first day. The day I was holding the doorknob of Melissa’s shop. The
day I fell into this world.

Even after repeated deaths, I still felt sick. The pain did not dull at all.
The pain was new every time it was suffered, and the ways to die
were infinite. It was the first time I knew that people could die for so
many different reasons.

I wanted to rest now. I wanted to stop repeating the same time. I was
tired of seeing people doing the same things like machines.

Then I suddenly remembered. If that’s the case, I’d rather go to the

Magic Tower.

Come to think of it, I lived the longest when I was with Zephyrus.
Although he was killed by an unknown wizard, he lived a long time
anyway. maybe you don’t know You just have to go to the magic
tower and leave the room. Then maybe you won’t die.
I realized over and over again. What if all these deaths happened
without going to the Mage Tower in the first place?

It was clear that his head had turned to stone. I just realized that. I
decided to follow Zephyrus after repeating such stupid deaths three
times.

***

“Hey.”

“….”

Zephyrus stared intently at my call, even though it was a parchment.

I snatched up the parchment.

“Hey! What are you doing.”

Zephyrus was surprised by my sudden action and grabbed my wrist.

I ignored it and went through the parchment. I saw it a long time ago,
so I had to check it out.

I remember seeing it. He returned the parchment to Zephyrus and

said.

“The value is yy=1.3878, the interval is 0.1. Take me to the magic

tower.”

“Such rudeness…. what?”

I laughed a little at the same line I heard the other day. I’ve heard
this before, but I’m not tired of it. Is it because I haven’t seen
Zephyrus in a long time? I want to see his face with the hood off.

Zephyrus reacted unexpectedly to my words. As soon as I heard my

words, unlike before when I was lost in calculations, I started to be
wary of me.
“Who are you? Are you a wizard? How do you know I belong to the
Magic Tower?”

The voice he exhaled was cold. I realized I made a mistake. Not all
wizards belonged to the Mage Tower. How did you fix it?

“If you don’t tell me, I will shoot you.”

It was the first time I heard such scary words from Zephyrus. you
had a temper

Did you try to speak softly to me in the past? Somehow, I feel like I’m
going to cry. that’s how it feels I haven’t cried since the fifth death.

I decided to just look around.

“Another wizard told me.”

“You are lying.”

“Really. uh… So… Your leeches?”

I don’t know why this word came to mind. I just said what came to
my mind.

At my words, Zephyrus made a whining sound as if it were absurd.

The look of caution disappeared in an instant. I shouted nice
inwardly.

“Don’t you count what I said? That’s the real answer.”

“Nonsense.”

“Why don’t you do the math first?”

I don’t know what kind of expression Zephyrus is wearing because

he’s wearing a hood. Still, he began to calculate meekly. thank god.
Zephyrus, who fell in love with magic, will eventually accept me.
“It’s real….”

I hit the head before Zephyrus could spit out a question bomb like
before.

“Uh. Really. I can read runes too. I’ll help you. take me.”

I couldn’t see her eyes, but I could feel her staring at me. I’ll break
through, you bastard. I know that I am very suspicious right now. Still
can’t help it.

“Why me?”

“Because you’re handsome.”

“….”

Zephyrus is broken.

Still can’t tell the truth. ‘Since I’ve died this way and that way, I need
to stay by your side for a few days.’ I can’t say the same thing.

Zephyrus was silent for quite a long time. I understand. Suddenly, a

bullshit person appears, and that person is exactly what you need.
But every word you say is suspicious. I will worry even if it is me.

But i know Zephyrus will take me eventually. Because I fell in love

with magic. this is not a feeling I am sure

“What is your name?”

Look at this.

“Yunhee.”

“UNI. I don’t know what this is…. I will accept your request.”

“Yes. I should also introduce you.”

“I’m Zephyr….”

“Nice to meet you, Zephyros. I want you to come pick me up

tomorrow.”

“So soon?”

“Yes.”

“… yes.”

The sooner the better. I wanted to leave Melissa’s store as soon as

possible. I saw her death only once, but I still can’t forget it. I don’t
want to see you again.

The next day, Zephyrus came to pick me up. Melissa cried, “What
the hell is this all about?” Unlike before, I was embarrassed because
I was not given a week.

I know I was unkind.

“UNI…. Come play sometime. You are always welcome.”

“I will definitely come. take care. balm.”

Melissa’s eyes were swollen from crying so hard. The voice is deeply
locked. He is still a foolishly good person.

I lied to Melissa. Once I go to the Magic Tower, I will never come

back.

No, I will come back. It will come back to a time when she doesn’t
know me. To be honest, I don’t expect to be able to live properly
even if I go to the Mage Tower again.

“Take my hand.”

The golden mana of Zephyrus, which I hadn’t seen in a long time,

surrounded me. Immediately, I felt my body being sucked in. After
four deaths, I headed back to the Mage Tower.

I was very comfortable, as if I was being compensated for the

spectacle of the past. There were many days when I didn’t even look
at the mage tower and just lay around.

It was better to heal my mind with hot tea, a soft sofa, and delicious
desserts.

It was nice to hear Flora’s humming and golden arrows ticking after a
long time. Actually, after a week, I got used to it again.

The cute and cute L was still the same. I was wondering if he was
wary of me differently than before, but he welcomed me this time
too.

Peace of mind comes when you touch L, which has a soft touch like
silk. This was Mureungdowon.

My body and mind were at ease, so I thought of various things.

I personally gave my life to realize that time repeats itself. It was

taken rather than given, but anyway.

So, the conclusion was one. i die Of course, when outside the mage
tower. Then, if you don’t show up in the Magic Tower, you won’t die.

Do I need to die fussing on the street? It was better to be idly in the

Mage’s Tower than to die rolling on the road. Because dying is
painful. It’s clear that I’ve been fooling around all this time. can be so
stupid

My expectations were not wrong. I did not die on the day and the
hour that I died every day.

Then I realized that the first four deaths all happened on the same
day and at the same time. Right on the day Zephyrus first picked me
up, at 3:00 PM.
However, when he came to the Magic Tower, he lived past that date.
It’s such an outrageous thing.

Well. I’m a little annoyed.

Suddenly, the memory of being killed for the first time came to mind.
The feeling of that time is still vivid. A sharp feeling of electricity
running through the body.

Why did the wizard kill me? You only touched that scroll once?
Unless you have a lot of personality, you won’t be able to do that….

Ah, I think I’ve heard that wizards are originally eccentric and
sensitive.

Of course, that doesn’t excuse what killed me. Well, how noble and
important is the scroll, how can you kill others? Aren’t you trash?

The saddest thing for me is that I don’t know who killed me. It wasn’t
that he had a clumsy vendetta. I don’t think I can kill a wizard until I
know the culprit.

Because I’m still curious Shall we get information from Zephyrus?

I don’t know if it was the effect of the injecting education, but there
was still no problem in helping Zephyros.

Unlike when he brought me before, Zephyros was cold. Well, of

course, at that time, he first called me mournfully and said he would
treat me, so it’s not that I don’t understand.

Still, the person who treated me kindly was wary of me, so I felt sad.
No, do you think they treat me like a spy? Every time I ask a
question, he answers with sincerity. like now.

“Is there a more efficient way?”

“First, we need to find the slope and rate of change. Because you
have to find the first time to estimate the next time value. Okay?”

“On what basis do you seek it?”

“Well… It would be faster to just randomly enter the initial value. Try
starting at zero.”

“Ah, I see.”

Zephyrus didn’t actively pamper me this time either. Rather, I’m

working harder than last time. It’s because I don’t like the cold
Zephyrus. I want to straighten your furrowed brow, Zephyros.

Soon it was time for Zephyrus to take a break. I had to dig up some
information before he let me out. This time, Zephyros did not accept
if he came outside of working hours.

Lock the door completely. too much, really

“Hey, Zephyros.”

“Say.”

Look at that, look at that. It’s almost like Siberia. A blizzard seems to
be blowing around Zephyrus. He doesn’t seem to want to put down
his quill. Oh, should I be grateful for not ignoring it?

“Does this mage tower have the same visits?”

“Right.”

“Do all wizards post formulas in their rooms like Zephyros?”

“Most of them.”

Zephyrus was engrossed in calculations while answering. I guess it’s

not going well. frown If I ask another question here, that brow will go
deeper. It doesn’t matter though.
“Then you can’t tell whose room it is just by looking at it?”

“What the hell are you trying to say?”

Zephyrus finally put down the quill. His face looking at me is cold.

But i know That he couldn’t hurt me to help with his research. Rather,
it is welcome that you focus on me.

“I’m looking for a wizard.”

“Do you know any wizards?”

“I am not acquainted. Well… Zephyrus, by any chance, among the

wizards of the Mage Tower, is there anyone who raises a very large
[eagle]?”

“What is it?”

I was speechless for a moment, then realized that I pronounced

eagle in Korean.

“Uh… it leaks bird. It’s the size of my upper body. It looks very scary,
and its feathers are brown. Suddenly appeared out of thin air and
then disappeared. Do you know?”

Zephyrus looked at me without saying a word. Looking at you, you

seem to know. Are you debating whether to tell me or not? No, I hate
to tell you. Why are you staring at me? heartbreaking

“L, come here.”

Zephyrus suddenly summoned El. El, who was sitting on my

shoulder, flew away in a flash. It’s empty when the warmth
disappears. Why is El suddenly taken away? Are you mad that I
asked a strange question?
El landed on Zephyrus’ forearm. The El was so small that it looked
like a white snowball had fallen. When Zephyrus saw El sitting on his
arm, he used mana out of the blue. Beautiful golden mana gathered
in El.

El’s figure gradually disappeared from view in the golden light. Not
long after, as Mana wrapped El in a circle, Zephyrus muttered.

“Aelo.”

Zephyrus’ words seemed to be in a language other than the imperial

language. It had a strange sound that was different from usual.

As if that word was a signal flare, the round sphere surrounding El

grew larger and disappeared in an instant. And on the arm of
Zephyrus, there was a large bird that he had never seen before. That
looks very heavy.

Food gain.

The bird moved its wings once as if stretching. Its white feathers with
a soft light were beautiful. Unlike its feathers, its beak and claws
were sharp and looked dangerous. However, it did not harm its
owner and just sat quietly.

Anyone can see that this bird was El.

I knew it was a magical creature. I didn’t know that transformation

was possible. Where does my cute and cute El go? A dignified and
courageous eagle is sitting there. I feel like I’ve lost a child.

I’ve seen that bird somewhere. It’s a different color and different
dignity, but it’s definitely similar to the one I saw in the wizard’s room
that killed me.

But the bird just looked scary. Unlike the bird, El seemed holy. Do
you resemble your master? But why did they show the El
transformation show all of a sudden?
“El must be familiar. this is what i saw Isn’t the bird you saw similar to
El?”

“Yes. how did you know?”

Zephyrus kindly tried to solve my curiosity. Still, the delicate nature is

not going anywhere. happy.

“There are very few wizards with familiarity. If it’s brown, it’s probably
‘Okipete’. O’Kipete’s owner…. But why are you looking for him?”

what a waste. I was able to figure it out naturally. I’ll let you know
until the end, why are you stopping? Of course I knew I was
suspicious.

“Because I’m curious.”

“That one? wherefore?”

Zephyrus’s vigilance deepened. The cold eyes are ready to catch

anyone. Are you friends with that wizard? Are you mad that you think
I’m behind you?

Even so, I couldn’t tell the truth. I couldn’t say ‘Because I was
curious about who killed me.’

I died several times, but I didn’t tell anyone that I was caught in the
trap. I don’t want to be treated like a crazy person. In this case, it is
best to look around.

“I am interested.”

“Interest?”

“Uh. Very keen interest.”

At my words, Zephyrus’ face wrinkled endlessly. Wow, this is the first

time I’ve seen him make that face.
I didn’t spend a long time with him, but Zephyros was someone
whose eyes resembled mine. So, a person like the frozen sea.

Most of the time, I don’t laugh, and I don’t get angry. At best, it’s
about frowning.

A long time ago, I saw you smiling lightly at me, but I’ve never seen
one in this life. It’s unfortunate.

Whether he knew what I was thinking or not, Zephyrus didn’t say

anything. He was just contemplating with a frown on his face.

“If you don’t want to talk, don’t.”

“….”

“Isn’t there anything more to do today? Can I go to my room?”

Today is probably the day I went to see Melissa before. I had to rack
my brain very hard to remember this.

Then tomorrow will be the day Zephyrus went out. And it was also
the day I was murdered by a mysterious wizard.

I got up from the sofa and headed for the door. I guess Zephyrus
won’t tell me after all. It didn’t matter though. I’m not leaving my room
tomorrow anyway.

I was about to leave the room when Zephyros called me and

stopped me.

“UNI.”

“Yes?”

“I’ll put a condition on it.”

“What are you talking about all of a sudden?”

“I’ll tell you who the wizard is, so keep your attention.”

I was actually intrigued by that statement. Who the hell are you doing
that? Are you dating, guys?

When I didn’t get an answer, Zephyrus urged me again.

“Okay?”

“What… okay.”

It’s not a business that loses money anyway. Knowing who you are
doesn’t mean I can do anything.

“The owner of Okipete is a wizard named Woody Jace.”

“… Is that the end?”

“Do you need more?”

“… Do you have any personality or traits?”

“It’s been so long since I’ve seen it, I can’t remember.”

“Yes….”

It’s a lie. that’s a lie I know, but I couldn’t ask for more. Since you
said you didn’t know, I don’t think I’ll tell you.

What do you do with just your name? I sighed and tried to leave the
room. But Zephyrus caught me again.

“Uni, you don’t have to come tomorrow.”

“Why?”

“I have work.”
Zephyrus seems to be going out this time as well. You can’t visit the
Magic Tower, and you can’t even enter Zephyrus’s room, so what are
you playing with?

Perhaps hearing my thoughts, Zephyrus gave a welcome sound.

“… you can stay in my room El will like it.”

“Really? I’m fine. But doesn’t L return to its original size?”

“Since I ate mana, it will look like this for about 3 days.”

I locked the door every day and wondered why. anyway i’m good
The grown L is a bit scary, but…. It’ll be okay because L likes me
anyway.

Tomorrow, I will play in Zephyrus’ room until night before going to

bed. It was a perfect plan.

I got up around a late lunch. Because today is the 1st day of the
year.

After washing and coming out to the hallway, I felt cold for some
reason. oh wow, denial gotta get in quick

“100 million!”

As soon as I opened the door to Zephyrus, El jumped at me. Maybe

it’s because El’s body has grown so much that he wasn’t put in a
cage.

“You’re pretty, our L.”

It feels like I’m hugging a cushion because I’m getting bigger. I don’t
think this is bad. Would you like to make it bigger every day?

Today’s schedule was simple.

eat, play.
After I ate the meal Zephyros prepared, I devoted myself to playing
with El. L’s stamina was proportional to his size, and he was very
active, active, and active more than usual.

I was tired of playing with El, almost at the level of a human toy, so I
took a break. And he played with L again. I figured it out after doing it
a few times.

I was so bored.

I had no intention of going out. Then there was only one answer. I’m
sorry Zephyrus, but I need to take a look around the room.

The first batter of my caliber was Flora. I’ve always wondered I don’t
even have a speaker, so where is the sound coming from? Are you
just rubbing the leaves onto the petals? It’s funny because I imagine.

I walked up to Flora and stared at her. The blue petals were neat
today as well. After a meaningless snowball fight for a few seconds, I
touched it lightly.

Took.

Are they just flowers?

The texture was no different from a flower. It was just the plant itself.
No, it’s a fairy! A nymph! I decided to try a little more boldly.

I stroked the petals and touched the leaves too. I was in the process
of making it pretty. However, the flower bud that had been blooming
suddenly closed. I was startled and withdrew my hand.

And he covered his ears with his hand. It was because of the sudden
noise.

Geeying!
this…. I don’t know what to say about this sound. The sound of the
signal going out on the television? No, is it the sound of grinding
something? Oh, it also sounds like an electric guitar.

As I was covering my ears, El flew towards me. El flapped his wings

and hovered around me. When I came to L, my mind became more
ferocious. what to do with this

To put my worries to shame, El flew and ripped off Flora’s head.

really straight The scene of the flower buds picked by L rolling
around was replayed like a slow motion.

“L!”

At my cry, L tilted her head cutely. Now is not the time to be cute….
What to do with this? Isn’t Zephyrus getting angry and kicking me
out?

Of course, I didn’t kill him, but the cause was me. I realized why the
museum has a ‘See with your own eyes’ sign.

Would I rather die and turn back time? Can I jump out the window
now? am i crazy

Several thoughts swirled in my head. I can’t think of any way to fix

this. I looked at El with resentful eyes.

Despite my gaze, L only stared at me with black eyes. The familiar or

whatever seems to be leaking. High intelligence was an illusion. El
has a new head.

“Sigh….”

I went to my desk, leaving Flora with only the stem and leaves
behind. As an apology, I was about to write down the formula I knew.

Zephyrus hates knowing the correct answer in advance, so I plan to

write only theories that will be helpful for understanding. I think it
would be better to end the tour of the room here.

Since then, I’ve been diligently writing only formulas. They were
things that helped me solve the formulas that were roughly on my
desk.

In the meantime, L sat on the desk and dozed off. L makes the
accident, and I do the repairs. No, the cause is good. I don’t know.
head hurts.

In the evening, the lights in the room were dimly lit. Having been in
one position for a long time, he stretched his body erect. Then I
realized.

Oh, the time I died has passed.

I originally died around this afternoon. And he survived at Melissa’s

store.

Something feels complex. Are you not dying anymore? both happy
and sad Why did so many deaths happen in the lyceum? Another
world trial version, something like that.

It’s because I’m alive. I decided to stop blaming myself. Even if I did
that, no one would feed me.

I chose the words of apology and waited for Zephyrus.

The room was silent. Zephyrus seems to be coming in late at night. I

sat blankly at my desk and turned the quill in my hand.

The quill moved in a flamboyant manner following her elegant hand

movements. I noticed something strange while watching the quill
moving around with unfocused vision. huh? What is this.

Now, whenever the quill moved, golden powder fell gently. No, was
this a glitter pen? that in the past? The one that comes out with
glitter powder when you blow it?
I stopped my hand in surprise. Like a lie, the golden powder
disappeared in an instant. Could this be Zephyrus’ mana?

Come to think of it, I kept writing without ink. It was strange from that
point on, but I thought it was because it belonged to Zephyrus.

I held the quill properly. As a test, I drew pictures here and there in
empty space. And waited.

… Nothing happened.

ah, what is it What seemed to be As soon as I thought, ‘It’s

completely caught’, golden shapes appeared in the air. Just like I
was messing around with.

“[OMG.]”

An exclamation in Korean came out at the strange yet hectic sight.

Mom, now I can write in the air. That’s awesome. The mother’s
daughter must actually be a genius.

The figures that appeared in the air disappeared in an instant, as if

they had never happened. It’s a guess, but this quill was like a tool
used to write magic formulas.

Of course, I don’t know how the magic ceremony works. This quill
was just a novelty toy to me.

I was so excited that I drew things in the air and played around. It felt
like some kind of magic. Have fun.

I stayed in Zephyrus’ room until late at night, but he didn’t come

back. I waited for nothing. It was almost midnight when I returned to
my room.

When I came out, I was exhausted from taking the L off. Please think
about the size…. Why does L like me? Being obsessed with birds
I buried myself in bed. Nothing much about tomorrow, so Zephyrus
will be back.

I didn’t eat dinner, so I’ll have to ask for a lot of breakfast. Flora…
Should I say I’m sorry? I’ll have to hand it over to El.

Tomorrow was an unprecedented morning. So, a new day. Is your

heart pounding a little?

I fell asleep happily accepting the surge of stress.

***

“[Such crazy.]”

I started swearing at a very familiar sight. I can’t swear at this. I had

to spit it out in Korean. Otherwise, I cannot express my feelings right
now.

Last night, I fell asleep hugging my swollen heart. very safely. on my

bed in my room. I didn’t die, I didn’t get sick.

But what kind of situation is this?

Why is Melissa’s store in front of me right now, and people are

looking at me strangely? Why are you wearing a black sweatshirt
and jeans again? what’s this.

It’s like the day after I die…. isn’t this a bit too much?

The one proposition that I believed in so far was mercilessly broken.

‘I’ll come back when I die’ is wrong.

I ‘Come back’ Without knowing why or why.

This was a big deal. So am I just repeating time over and over
again? forever? can’t you die?

“Guest, do you need anything?”

Melissa uttered the same words without a doubt. Melissa, it’s been
two weeks since we’ve been together, and now I’m not happy. sorry.

“Haha… ha ha ha….”

A dejected laugh came out. What is this, what did I commit in my

previous life? Have you sold your real country?

The time to shed tears has long since passed. Crying doesn’t
change anything. only my eyes hurt You even came back peacefully
this time, right? sleeping too Should I like this or not?

Still, I realized a few things.

One, I come back even if I don’t die. Two, I only remember the
erased time. Third, if you go to the magic tower, you can live 8 more
days than if you were in the lyceum.

These facts point to one thing. Hey, there’s something in the magic
tower.

If I didn’t go to the Mage Tower, I would die miserably, and if I did go

to the Mage Tower, at least I would return without pain.

It seems like they are pushing me to go to the magic tower.

Now that I think about it, I came to this world without any ability—
even without being able to communicate the language—and it was
strange to solve formulas. It seems like someone was just trying to
tie it up with the magic tower.

Here, ‘Who’ is like a god when I think about it. It’s comforting to think
of it that way. It couldn’t have been a person. How can a person turn
back time

So the conclusion is this I have to go to the Magic Tower and do

‘Something’.
I have some guesses. The day I met the wizard at the Mage Tower,
where I had never met anyone before. The day I saw the strange
scroll. Coincidentally, the day Zephyrus always goes out. the day i’m
alone

What is this, my destiny? A dream that must be fulfilled. something

like that?

But I’m just a college student with nothing. A mediocre commoner

who was caught in another world while taking an exam. Does it
make sense that I have such a mission? Am I overly self-conscious?

“How did you find me? Are you from the eastern continent by any
chance?”

Without fail, Melissa’s familiar words were heard. Anyway, I’m alive
again, and time will be engraved again. I don’t have any options.

“Hello. I’m looking for a job. Don’t you need staff?”

I had to find a way to escape the meaningless time.

Repeated time is boring.

When you see the same emotions and the same actions of the same
people, you yawn. I hated the two months of waiting for Zephyrus the
most. There was no way to contact Zephyrus, and I had to wait.

So I started to think blankly more often. My most frequent thought

was how to get out of this bondage. No matter how sick or not dying,
there was a problem with returning time.

Is it really impossible to escape forever? It’s only been six times now.

However, it was clear that if I repeated this 100 times, 1000 times, I
would go crazy. If something happens that you can’t handle, it’s
probably the most comfortable to let go of your mind.
I was afraid of what I would do when I went there. I had to find a way
before that.

The most effective way to escape now is to go to the Magic Tower

and do ‘Something’. But I know absolutely nothing about magic. At
least helping Zephyrus calculate?

It was something anyone could do if they were trained properly. It’s

just the knowledge I know because I came from modern times.

I can’t even ask for help from Zephyrus. I’ve seen him again and
again, full of inner intimacy, but not Zephyrus.

From the man’s point of view, it must be just a suspicious woman

he’s just known.

Just before, when I asked about a wizard named ‘Woody Jace’. He

didn’t seem to like it very much. It probably only looked like civilians
digging up information about the Mage Tower.

Then there was only one thing left. Going back to that Woody Jace.

Considering the repeated times in the past, meeting again was not a
problem. After returning to that ‘First day’, everyone acted the same
as before.

Even the Mage’s Tower, whose structure changed arbitrarily, would

not be able to break free from its yoke. So, if I act the same way as
before, Woody Jace will come on its own.

What worried me was Woody Jace’s attitude. If you touch the scroll
and run away, that’s the case.

What if you stood in front of the door without touching the scroll and
waited for the wizard? Will you still try to kill me?

I couldn’t be sure what would happen because I didn’t know if the

reason he killed me was because he touched the scroll, because he
knew the existence of the scroll itself, or because he entered my
room.

For all reasons aside, Woody Jace had such a bad personality that
he would kill me just by looking at me. It was hard to think in a good
direction when I saw the merciless killing at that time.

ah…. I really hate it.

I really hate to do it. Should I just do nothing? If I go to Zephyrus, at

least my body came back without pain. The time I went through was
about two months.

Is there no way to be happy living in that time? Will there be…? there
is no My mind goes back and forth several times a day.

Why do we go back to ‘The first day’? No matter what I did, I couldn’t

do anything because I started as a stranger. I was able to survive in
the beginning only with the help of others. That made me even more
annoyed.

Whether I thought this or not, time went by just fine.

I thought and thought over and over until Zephyrus came back to the
store. and finally decided

I’m going to come back now, so I’m going to peek inside the scroll.

The problem was how to open the scroll. I didn’t want to see it
before, so that’s true, but now it’s different. I remembered the
swirling purple letters.

Even why I couldn’t solve the formula. That’s because I didn’t know
how to write in the air.

However, during the last episode, in Zephyros’s room, I jokingly

swung a quill in the air and drew a picture in the air.
I don’t know if it will be true. It was kind of a gamble. That mana and
Zephyrus’s mana were of different colors, and I wasn’t sure if the
scroll would open just because I wrote the correct answer in the air.

But because people have intuition.

I prepared in advance this time. I also told Melissa. It was a very

blatant lie, saying, ‘I met a wizard in the plaza a few days ago, and I
have a good relationship with him.’

There was no reason to prepare a lie. I just didn’t want to see

Melissa cry.

This time, I planned to leave on the same day that Zephyrus came.
Waiting time without meaning is futile. It would be better to visit the
magic tower at that time. I’ll get tired of that later, too.

“Now?”

“So, are we going now?”

“Are you insane?”

“It’s fine.”

I waited for Zephyrus to finish eating. And he said let’s leave for the
magic tower quickly. It was after I had already solved the formula
and received a confirmation that I would take him.

In this episode, I spoke carefully so that there would be as little

suspicion as possible. It was because he brought up the story of the
Mage Tower before he was even offered it in the last episode, and
made Zephyrus wary.

The chilly Zephyrus felt a little hurt. Maybe it’s because I’ve already
seen the good side of me once.
Anyway, the only reason I waited until I finished my meal was to give
him time to fill his stomach, since he would have starved for three
days. As expected, Zephyrus was absurd and suspicious.

Of course I know. Someone will ask a stranger they are seeing for
the first time to quickly leave together.

Actually, it didn’t matter too much. I’ll forget everything anyway.

To me, the current time was like a practice game to prepare for the
next round. Even if it fails, just reset it.

“… take my hand.”

I quickly grabbed Zephyrus’ hand. I feel it every time I hold it, but it is
a surprisingly warm hand. It’s so weird that it doesn’t match the face.

The familiar golden mana of Zephyrus enveloped me.

There was something I hadn’t thought of. In the last episode, I was
able to get the bracelet on the day I went to the Mage Tower,
probably because I had time for a day, but this time I didn’t get the
bracelet right away because I left right away.

So on the day I moved, I couldn’t see the Mage Tower. I was going to
investigate the Magic Tower in advance in case I couldn’t find Woody
Jace’s room.

this happens again Did you come too soon? With a despondent
heart, I only looked at the flower petals that had bloomed again.

The flower buds El had plucked were just blooming as if they had
never been. I will never touch that bewitching nymph again. That
loud sound still seems to linger in my ears.

El was the same as the first one I saw. And, as a matter of course,
he liked me.
Seeing him go back to the size of a fist made me feel a bit
disappointed. It’s hard to handle a big one, but it’s like a cushion
when you hold it in your arms.

I couldn’t ask Zephyrus to transform. Because I don’t know ‘Aello’

right now. If you ask me like that, I think I’ll be completely cold. In
fact, it’s because I’ve already made a mistake once.

I was so happy to see the cute L, so I said “L!” as soon as I saw him
without realizing it. Zephyrus was straight at once. how do you know
the name

I blurted out with an awkward laugh.

“Haha…. It’s an exclamation.”

Of course, Zephyrus didn’t believe it. On the contrary, doubt rose on

his expressionless face.

He oscillated between bluntness and coolness again. My efforts to

get the good Zephyros went in vain at once. Damn this.

Soon after, I received a bracelet from the cold Zephyros. I thought it

was because of L, but it was unexpected.

Anyway, I wore it and walked around the Mage Tower diligently. My

predictions were right. It was obviously jumbled, but I was able to
see things I had seen when I used to hang out.

If this continues, the visit will appear the same day Zephyrus goes
out. I don’t know if it’s unfortunate or fortunate.

“… After finding t, I went back to the origin…. Uni, are you listening?”

“Then. continue.”

Are you tired of thinking differently? Still can’t help it. It’s already the
third time I’ve solved the same problem, but I couldn’t get tired of it.
I’ve been busy thinking about Zephyros going out these days. So
naturally, he had no choice but to be passive about helping
Zephyrus.

That doesn’t mean you ignore him. It’s a story that I already know
the answer, so I’m just muting Zephyros’s words for a while.
Explanations are sincere.

“I’m going back to square one, but I don’t know where the problem
is.”

“I must have made a mistake in setting the baseline in the middle.

Look at the time axis again.”

If this happens, Zephyrus will fall into the trap of calculating formulas
again. Then if I fall into my plan again….

“UNI.”

what. This pattern is the first of its kind. Wasn’t there too much soul

“Why?”

“Where are you sick?”

At Zephyrus’ words, I turned my gaze from somewhere in the air to

look at him. His face is still as cold as ice and handsome.

I don’t know the meaning of Zephyrus’ words.

Why are you being sarcastic about being so insincere? Or do you

mean go back if you’re going to do that? Whatever that means, it
must be a bloody reason. He’s not friendly enough to worry about
suspicious people.

Oh, did I say something strange because I mistook it for another

formula? then you understand I must have been embarrassed
because I suddenly said nonsense.
“Did I misunderstand?”

“No, not that….”

I got up from the sofa and approached Zephyrus. I checked the

formula I was solving, and it wasn’t wrong. Was that the 401st? Was
it the 402nd? Anyway, looking at the graph you drew, your answer is
correct. what?

“Then why?”

Zephyrus was speechless at my question full of doubts. Blue eyes

stare at me. I also blinked at Zephyros.

Did you mean bye bye? I was staring into space like an idiot. He was
rolling his head hard inside, but from Zephyrus’ point of view, he
must have lost a screw in his head.

I don’t know how many seconds we had a snowball fight. It was

Zephyrus who averted his eyes first. He turned his head and sighed.
Fortunately, the brow was not frowned. I’m not angry.

I stood in front of Zephyrus and waited for an answer, but there was
no word. I went back to the sofa. I will call you if necessary

When I sit down, I hear a creaking sound. It seemed that Zephyrus

was calculating the formula again. Against the background of Flora’s
hum and quill, I thought blankly.

I’m also curious about that magician’s face. Can you open the scroll?
Oh wait. I think I can get away with one more bracelet. Why don’t
you ask Zephyrus again?

As I was thinking about this and that, the rhythmic sound of the quill
suddenly cut off. In the silence, I checked out the window without
realizing it. The sunset was setting. It was not yet time to rest.
I just realized The room was strangely quiet. I couldn’t hear Flora’s
hum or tick. Has Zephyrus stopped? When I turned around,
Zephyros was already looking at me.

Zephyrus had never been like this before. You’re doing a lot of
unexpected things today. Why? It’s like a death threat.

“UNI.”

“Yes.”

“Isn’t it really sick?”

Today, Zephyrus is doing a lot of extraordinary things. Did you eat

the wrong lunch? I ate the same thing. I have to answer properly this
time.

“Not really.”

“But why….”

Zephyrus stopped talking and stared at me again. I answered with

my eyes. what? then what? I don’t know why you stop talking The
most despicable person in the world is the one who stops talking. It
makes you curious and runs away.

Despite my silent urging, Zephyrus didn’t say anything more. He was

just looking at me with an unfamiliar expression. If I knew I would like
it just because I saw it that way, it would be the correct answer.

When I see a handsome face, I like it. The face of Zephyrus gives
peace of mind. Except when frowning.

“No. I made a mistake. Enough for today and rest.”

Zephyrus left the room without saying these words. He strode on his
outstretched legs and disappeared in the blink of an eye. what? Your
working hours aren’t over? You’ve never been like this before? huh?
I was taken aback by this unexpected situation, then secretly hoped
for it. I really did.

Could it be that Zephyrus suddenly noticed something strange? You

look like a great magician. It could be that memories of a time that
had been erased suddenly came to mind.

Of course, my expectations were shattered the next day with nothing

further to go. Zephyrus went back to his routine as always, and the
eccentricity never happened again.

I relentlessly abandoned meaningless expectations. Then it is. It was

hard to care about anything else anyway. It wasn’t long before
Zephyrus went out.

A light coat that is easy to move in is ok, leather shoes that are easy
to walk in are ok, and my tired-looking face is ok.

Oh, this is not okay. It’s too dead. You express my feelings of not
wanting to go very well. The day of the showdown had dawned.
Today is the day Zephyrus goes out.

Yesterday’s bewilderment was still vivid. This time, for some reason,
Zephyrus tried to lock his door, so he had a hard time.

“You don’t have to come tomorrow. I have work.”

I thought that the word had come. But after that, I couldn’t hear the
next words I should have heard.

Words of permission to stay in your room. It was the moment when

my plans were interrupted out of the blue.

If Zephyrus didn’t give permission first, I had no choice but to ask.

But there was nothing to say. ‘I have to come to your room
tomorrow? I couldn’t say, “Is there something I need to bring?”
My back hurt. Was it big enough to call L’s name in the first place?
Or is it because of the influence of the day you asked if you were
sick?

Zephyrus didn’t want to leave me alone in his room.

“Then what do I do?”

“I am in your room. Or take a look at the magic tower.”

“Can’t we play here?”

“No.”

I had to somehow get into Zephyros’s room. Because I have to take

care of something very important.

It didn’t matter if the plan was disrupted. I wanted to take even the
tiniest harvest home from this round of tea. That way you won’t be
able to get a clue.

“Why not?”

“Because I’m not here.”

Besides packing things, there was another problem. In the

meantime, meals were always prepared only in Zephyrus’s room, so
I solved my meals in his room.

But if you can’t enter the room, how are you supposed to eat?

“I’ll stay calm. How are you going to eat?”

“Tomorrow, I’ll make sure the meal goes to your room.”

“I’ll just eat in your room.”

“No.”
“I won’t touch anything.”

“No.”

It was like drinking a whole bowl of sweet pumpkin soup to just give
a very hard answer. Zephyrus was a person who only knew ‘No’.

I got dark Why are you like this all of a sudden? I sighed at the
unexpected obstacle. I have to take out my trump card.

“L will be bored without me.”

“Gibberish.”

“L, is it real?”

The cute and cute El was eagerly captivated by my words. I was

proud of it because it was worthwhile to play with my body during
this time.

But Zephyrus’ reaction was strange.

As El’s chirping continued, his expression got worse and worse. It

was just a clear bird call to me, but it didn’t seem like it to Zephyrus.
The two stared at each other as if fighting.

I watched the amount the two of them did without knowing why. what
are you doing Are you communicating telepathy? I felt somehow
bullied.

“Noisy.”

My sense of alienation ended with Zephyrus spitting out words. I

thought he told me at that moment, but he didn’t. After Zephyrus’
words, El’s chirping ended.

There was something very unpleasant about Zephyrus. You could

tell just by looking at his face.
“Uni, do whatever you want. Enough for today.”

It was an obvious congratulatory order. It didn’t matter anyway, since

the goal was achieved. I blinked at L for helping me and left work
early. Because my side is only El.

After these efforts, today, I entered Zephyros’s room.

I looked around the familiar room. It is similar to usual, but it is a

static landscape. I walked over to Zephyrus’ desk.

There is too. It was the most important item in my plan. magic quill.

Tower of Dawn, Zephyrus, Scroll, Woody Jace, Magic Quill…. I felt

like an actor in a well-organized play. The feeling of being played in
someone’s hands could not be erased.

Still, I had to act. in order not to go crazy. Or to get out. It was an

unavoidable choice.

As a test, I took a quill and drew in the air. A few seconds later, a
golden line appeared exactly as I had drawn it. It’s pretty.

I packed my quill and went to the sofa. As I got closer, I saw a

familiar shape on the table. A round silver lid that covered the food.

Do as you like.

It was a gut-wrenching feeling. Zephyrus is delicate in unexpected

ways. Know. So when he shows a cold and unfamiliar side, he must
be upset.

Still, I thought they wouldn’t take care of it in this episode, but it

seems that my personality isn’t going anywhere.

I smiled awkwardly and lifted the lid. A small piece of parchment

fluttered off. There was no separate note, probably because the
relationship was awkward in the immediately preceding episode. So I
thought it wouldn’t happen this time either.

Did you have anything else to say? I picked up the parchment.

“Yes?”

No matter how much I looked at the front and back of the parchment,
nothing was written. Perhaps Zephyrus was joking, but he
immediately canceled it. He’s not the type to play pranks on people
he’s not close to.

Rather, it was correct to see that it was a piece of paper that

accidentally got stuck while putting the lid on. Still, I held the
parchment to the bracelet just in case.

But the bracelet and the parchment shone lightly. Oh lucky. It was
next that I heard Zephyrus’ low and calm voice. It started with a deep
sigh.

-under…. I hope you know how to use messages. I can’t trust you for
now, but I’ll put up with it this time because El wants it that way. there
is no next Try not to touch anything in the room. I don’t know how it
would run wild without me.

There were so many things he wanted to say, it seemed like he had

cast a spell. What if I don’t know how? I couldn’t stop the laughter
that eventually leaked out.

Zephyrus pretended to be unconcerned at first, but his voice was

deeply irritated. If so, don’t allow it at all. I don’t even know if I really
know.

He listed several caveats. Most of them said don’t touch it. I am a

little stung by my conscience. Because I’m going to use the quill at
will.
-… If you want more food, knock three times on the dome cover that
covers the food. The restaurant will send it to you. And I’ll be back
this morning I’m not taking a break until tomorrow so see you in the
morning.

In the meantime, I was surprised by a new fact. Even that silver lid
was a magic item. Shocking. There was always only one meal
prepared, so I only ate lunch that day in previous episodes. I was
hungry because I skipped dinner for no reason.

After telling me to go to work on time tomorrow, I couldn’t hear her

voice anymore. Even so, the parchment was dimly lit.

Does Zephyrus make magic mistakes too? As I was about to remove

the parchment from the bracelet, I heard a voice that was quieter
than before.

-Uni, don’t crash and stay.

After that, the light on the parchment and the bracelet went out. I
stood still for a while. It wasn’t because I was told not to crash.
Zephyrus’ last words must be… It was the same as when I first came
to the Magic Tower.

It reminded me of when he was nice to me. I can’t even remember it

now, so it’s blurry. I shook my head at the thought. I was grumpy and
pouted.

“I’m going to forget everything anyway.”

Zephyrus will not remember me anyway, even if I have an accident

inside the Mage Tower, if I pluck Flora’s flower buds, or if I die from
being struck by lightning. And that kind of word was a foul.

The parchment, now commonplace, crumpled in his hand. I just

heard
I removed the L and left the room. It was trying to follow the master’s
order, but it did not fall off and had a hard time. Even so, the fist-
sized El couldn’t stop me. I didn’t want to put him in a cage, but I
couldn’t help it. If you keep following me, there must be a way.

I walked slowly and left Zephyrus’ area. An endless corridor greeted

me. I checked the quill in my bosom once more.

After walking for about 30 minutes, I saw a familiar door. It was the
same even slightly open. I thought I had forgotten, but when I
arrived, the memory came flooding back.

Unlike before, I pushed the door vigorously and entered the room.

There was nothing to see in the room, although it was a parchment

with formulas written on it. I sat down in a lumpy chair and waited for
O’Kipete.

That short time felt so long. I could feel the sweat on my hands that
were clenched tightly. That it is trembling slightly.

I frowned at the needless tension. You shouldn’t have these feelings

now.

“Come on, bring me the damn scroll. It’s an ugly bird.”

As if the whispering was a spell, a large brown eagle appeared in

front of me. It was an appearance that hadn’t changed in the
slightest from what I remembered. Unlike L, the ugliness matched.

Okipete disappeared again without a catch. I gave up on the eagle,

which disappeared at the speed of light, and grabbed the falling
scroll.

Immediately, the bracelet began to glow. He held a scroll in his left

hand and a quill in his right hand. I didn’t have much time.
Soon, purple letters appeared on the scroll. skimmed down quickly Is
it also a matrix? Some places at the end were left blank. Just like
asking for an answer.

Since he and Zephyrus had been constantly calculating formulas,

there was nothing difficult. It was rather easier than he solved it
because it was a step below.

When I found the answer, I pondered for a while. What if this is not
the way? I could feel the quill quivering along my hand. I sighed and
put strength in my hand.

What should I do? Come back. He took a quill and wrote the
alphabet in the blank space.

After a while, as I wrote, golden letters appeared in the air. The

letters that popped up didn’t disappear unlike when I swung them for
fun. There was no time to be happy with the results that met
expectations. Because the next one is more important.

The golden letters gradually turned purple. And when it turned

completely purple, the scroll slipped out of my hand. The escaped
scroll floated in the air and unfolded itself.

It was the correct answer.

The first thing that caught my eye was the red pattern. It might have
been stamped, but it was smeared here and there, but there was no
problem recognizing the delicately depicted painting.

Two swords crossed downwards against a hexagonal background,

surrounded by luxuriant rose bushes. It was a splendid pattern that
must have suffered quite a bit when selling the seal.

I put the pattern in my eyes and tried to check the contents, but I was
sorry. I forgot the most basic and important fact.

It’s just that I can’t read the imperial language.

Most of the contents of the contents were in the imperial language,
so there was not much that could be recognized. Other than that,
there were various graphs, a few simple equations, and meaningless
pictures drawn with circles and lines.

“Under….”

tore off his head This couldn’t even be cursing. I would never have
thought that being illiterate would get in the way here.

I was only thinking about the magic formula to open the scroll, but I
didn’t think about the imperial language at all. All I could say was that
I was really stupid.

This was an unexpected result. I opened it, but I can’t understand

the contents. ruined. Then I heard a voice that broke my thoughts.

“I don’t remember inviting guests.”

I noticed as soon as I heard it. That the owner of the voice is Woody
Jace, the wizard who killed me.

I turned my head towards the door. There stood a man with gray hair
and brown eyes.

Shorter than Zephyrus, a navy blue robe with a pattern I had never
seen before, a friendly smiling face and a brown bird the size of a fist
perched on his shoulder.

He couldn’t stop laughing even when he looked around the room.

Even so, his eyes looked like they would kill me at any moment.

I wanted to hide my trembling voice, but that was beyond my ability.

A shabby tone flowed from my mouth.

“… Woody Jace?”
“I am seeing you for the first time, how do you know me? It is very
strange.”

The man gave me goosebumps even though he was clearly using a

caring tone. Is this because of the memory of that man killing me, or
is it because I expected what would happen in the future?

Whatever it was, it wasn’t good for me.

The man gradually approached me. Without realizing it, I got up and
took a step back. As if laughing at me like this, Woody gently picked
up the scroll floating in the air.

Then I started looking at what was inside.

I tried using a bracelet just in case, but it didn’t work. Running away
would only drain my strength. I resigned myself.

He stopped reading after a while. Then, with a half-hearted gesture,

he threw the scroll to the floor.

The fallen scroll was rolled up by itself again. I was staring blankly at
the scene. Again, it was the man who broke the silence. He said to
my familiar, not me.

“Oh, Tay. You made a mistake with the delivery. I told you to be so
careful.”

At the man’s words, the bird sitting on his shoulder fluttered

anxiously. To me it was ‘Fear’.

It was funny that he felt that way from a bird, but it was unmistakably
true. Because it was something I had never seen before.

Dark brown particles gathered in the man’s hand. color like him. It
was Woody’s mana. gold, purple and brown. Each mage seemed to
have a different color of mana.
Are you trying to kill me? My body stiffened with fear. Unexpectedly,
however, the direction his mana flew was towards Okipete.

I thought it was trying to transform O’Kipete like Zephyrus showed

me. I wonder if you’re trying to get O’Kipete to kill me.

However, the result was completely different from what I expected.

The bird that ate Woody’s mana did not grow. Instead, he stumbled
on his shoulder and couldn’t control himself.

The body that was shaking dangerously fell from the man’s shoulder.
The bird that fell to the floor trembled. I couldn’t take my eyes off it.
At first glance, the bird was not in a normal state.

“Are you worried about Tay?”

I raised my head at the man’s voice. He still had a pretty eye smile. It
was obviously a handsome face that appealed to me, but it didn’t
look pretty at all. A creepy cub.

Woody’s smile disappeared as if he had read something in my

hostile gaze. What filled the spot was a tearful expression.

“Familiars don’t die from things like this. You didn’t follow orders
properly, so you deserve to be punished. Oh, do you not know what
a familiar is?”

I didn’t want to answer the man’s words. I didn’t want to mix a single
word with that madman.

The first impression wasn’t too good, but now that bad impression
has fallen further.

No matter how familiar he was, treating a small animal like that only
seemed like a psychopath.

The man spat out the words again, ignoring me for not answering.
“Hmm… By the way, who are you really? How did you find my lab?
Did you intentionally not wear the top robe? But the top’s bracelet is
wearing….”

I belatedly covered my wrist at Woody’s words. It doesn’t work

anyway, but you never know. There was nothing wrong with being
careful because you don’t know what will happen if the wizard
touches the bracelet.

If Woody touches the bracelet and activates golden mana, he could

have figured out that I’m related to Zephyrus. Because golden mana
seems to be the color unique to Zephyrus.

I was troubled. Whether or not I can tell this man that I am a

Zephyros guest.

“Well, it doesn’t matter what it is. You must have already read the
contents inside, so please answer this. Because it’s really important
to me.”

The man paused as if expecting something. I somehow knew what

Woody was going to say.

“Did you solve the magic formula hanging on the message? Or did
you get help?”

The man who said that smiled again. I knew that the reason he
hadn’t killed me until now was because of this question. I wanted to
know whose subordinate I was.

That’s why I went around and asked a lot of questions. I decided not
to mention Zephyrus’ name.

“I don’t know what’s inside.”

“Yes?”
“I can’t read the imperial language. because I didn’t learn So just let
me go.”

This time, the car failed anyway. I had to come back and get ready.
So, if I was going to go back, it was better to go back without getting
sick.

Woody burst into a small laugh as if mocking my wish. For me, it was
a portent of ominousness.

“Haha, you seem to be misunderstanding something, but that is not

important. The most important thing now is how you solved that
magic formula. At least the owners of Familiar can solve it…. From
your reaction, it’s clear you’re not dealing with familiars. Moreover, I
haven’t heard of any new wizards entering the Tower of Dawn. It
seems that someone deliberately hid it. Yes?”

got hit Woody was deliberately trying to react with the bird right in
front of my eyes. As I froze without answering, he smiled even more
deeply. If I had the ability, I wanted to crush those smooth lips. It
made me sad that I didn’t have any skills.

“Who was the wizard who hid the rat?”

Woody seemed to have thrown off his mask now. The laughter was
gone and sarcastic words took its place. I kept my mouth shut even
more at Woody’s sudden change of attitude.

I’m going to die on the spot anyway, and I know that man will lose his
memory. I had no intention of telling you what I wanted. because I
couldn’t

Knowing that he would return, he was reckless.

Brown particles began to gather on his hands again. I shook my

hands at the pain that would soon come from a place where I had
nowhere to retreat.
I wasn’t afraid of death, but I was afraid of pain. I can’t get used to
the pain that destroys my body.

I turned my head away from Woody’s gaze, who was looking for an
answer. And in the turned view, I found an object that shouldn’t be
there. It was the quill of Zephyrus.

Why is the quill over there? Looking back, I couldn’t remember

exactly where I put it after I opened the scroll’s magic formula.

He must have forgotten while examining the contents of the scroll. A

quill rolling carelessly on the floor pricked my heart.

Lost in that thought, I didn’t notice that Woody followed my gaze and
turned his head. By the time he realized it, he had already found
Zephyrus’s quill.

I ran out to grab the quill, but Woody’s mana was quicker to stop me.
I slammed into the wall with a thud.

“Ugh….”

A moan came out of nowhere. The bumped back throbbed and

ached. My shaky vision saw Woody pick up a quill.

I wanted to stop it, but my body didn’t listen, as if it was broken

somewhere. Damn. I didn’t want to get caught.

“Why are the ‘Wings of Zephyrus’ here?”

It seemed like a question at first glance, but it wasn’t a question. It

was close to the certainty of asking what I knew. Woody was twirling
and laughing again. Because I found the answer to my question.

I was angry at my body not going my way and my poor behavior.

Woody took the quill in his hand and swung it deftly. The wait was
brief. Golden mana appeared and then disappeared following the
trajectory of the gesture. I closed my eyes in disappointment.

“The rat’s owner is Zephyrus…. It’s fun.”

That was Woody’s last words. With my business gone, he

mercilessly wielded mana.

“Aaaagh!”

My body was instantly engulfed in flames. I screamed in unbearable

pain. It was more painful than ever. It rolled like crazy, but the magic
flame never went out.

Beyond the unbearable heat, it felt rather cold. At one point, no voice
came out. It felt like my mind was burning along with my body.

I cursed and cursed Woody Jace until I lost consciousness.

“… Ugh!”

People who look at me strangely. A black sweatshirt, worn-out jeans,

and cheap sneakers. The doorknob of a store you don’t even know
when you’ve been holding it.

I’m back.

My hands were shaking. The pain he experienced before he passed

out was vivid. This time, I couldn’t keep my head down. It was as if
the fire that had consumed me was still there.

Cold sweat began to form on his newly born body again. I feel dirty.

“Huh…. [pup.]”

Swearing came out spontaneously. If you’re going to kill me, just kill
me in one shot. A crazy bastard watching people die.

Woody’s face as he smiled at me when his vision was distorted is

clear. I wish I could put a fist in that face just once.
Why do I have no powers? If you were going to do a dimension shift
like this, you could have given me at least one ability. In resentment,
I only chewed my lips carefully.

“Guest, do you need anything?”

A familiar voice was heard. My Melissa with warmth and coziness.

My luck for always accepting strangers.

But her eyes looking at me now contain only novelty. I rolled my

tongue and called a familiar name.

“Balm….”

Her eyes widened. It must be surprising to know my name when I

see it for the first time. Again, only I have the memory. Everything
went back to the beginning.

Even so, I want to confide in her who knows nothing.

Melissa, I just died again. This time I was burned to death, but it hurt
too much? I don’t think it compares to other times. I don’t know what
that damn scroll is that’s killing me. Are there only mad wizards like
that in the Mage Tower? To be honest, I hate Zephyrus a little too. I
don’t know why you don’t recognize me They said they needed me,
they said they would take care of it for the rest of their lives, but they
are pure liars. Is not it?

But if I told you this, you wouldn’t understand. I swallow the words I
want to say and spit out the plausible ones. The next one and the
one after that will be the same.

“Are you sure, Melissa? I am looking for a job.”

can i escape?
3. New Time

“Because I don’t want anything other than this. Can’t you tell me?”

“You don’t seem to know that I’m a wizard who’s running out of
time.”

“I can help you a bit more.”

This time, on the day Zephyrus came, he moved to the Mage Tower.
It wasn’t that I hadn’t thought about the bracelet. But this time, he
had no intention of wandering around inside the Mage Tower.
Because I can’t read the contents of the scroll anyway.

I decided to learn the imperial language first. That way you can do
something with the scroll.

But I am a commoner, and there was no teacher to teach me.

Melissa was also in a position where she could not teach me
‘Writing’.

So I spent two months working at the store looking for ways to learn
to write. However, it cost a lot of money for a commoner to learn to
write, and I couldn’t afford to have such a large amount of money as
I had nothing.

I tried to study on my own using the imperial family’s instructions, but

it failed. I wasn’t a genius. I didn’t even know the basics, but I
couldn’t understand the meaning just because I was staring at the
letters without meaning.

I tried to ask the store customers just in case, but most of them did
not know how to write. The response wasn’t very good either. Most
of the people who looked at me and complained about why I was
interested in such useless things. He said that commoners do not
need to learn to write.
In the end, I decided to learn the imperial language from Zephyrus.

But apart from my mind, obstacles awaited me. That was Zephyrus
himself.

It’s already been a week since I came to the Magic Tower. Every day
he asks to be taught the imperial language, but Zephyros does not
accept.

The reason was simple. I don’t have enough time to study magic.

I know that Zephyrus is crazy about magic. That’s why I know that
you brought me to the Magic Tower. Still, I thought they would do it if
I asked for it, but it was a real iron fortress.

became more and more anxious. I hated going back to ‘The first day’
without getting anything. I couldn’t spend another two months in a
daze.

I need to learn the basics so I can review them while working at

Melissa’s store. In the end, I decided to put super-strong water.
That’s just not going to work.

I am well aware of my situation. I know that the reason I was able to

come to the Mage Tower in the first place and live in a good
environment is because of Zephyrus’ good intentions.

So I didn’t want to use such a childish method. Locking yourself in

your room was something only a child would do.

But I was running out of time, and Zephyrus never showed any sign
of accepting. Of course, it wasn’t that I was stuck in the room without
thinking.

I don’t know if it’s been a day or two since I came, but it’s already
been a week. During that week, I wholeheartedly helped Zephyrus.
He informed us of the unknown parts in advance, and in addition, he
diligently sprinkled related knowledge that might be helpful.
Of course, it was done with a purpose. Zephyrus had already
received the generous help of my castle. That means that you can’t
live without me now.

The nuance was strange, but it was possible because Zephyrus fell
in love with magic anyway. It was also because I already knew his
personality.

And my expectations were not wrong.

When it was noon after a long time had passed since I was
supposed to go to Zephyrus’ room, I heard a cautious knock on my
door. It was a neat echo resembling Zephyrus.

smart.

“May I come in?”

“Yes.”

Zephyrus was wearing a white shirt and black pants as usual. I could
see the sleeves rolled up, probably from studying magic. It’s strange
to see him entering my room.

Come to think of it, Zephyrus had never visited my room before.

I sat down on the bed and greeted Zephyrus. But when he saw me,
he stopped. It wasn’t intentional. There was no separate sofa in my
room.

I pointed to the chair in front of me.

“Sit here.”

At my words, Zephyrus raised his forehead and sighed. Then he

strode up on his long legs. Perhaps Zephyrus also guessed why I
didn’t leave the room. ‘Cause he’s not an idiot
“Why aren’t you coming?”

“You know.”

Zephyrus’ blue eyes froze. It’s cool to see after a long time. I used to
think that look was scary. It’s about to look friendly now.

We had a long snowball fight. I said nothing.

In the end, it was Zephyrus who raised the white flag first. This
reaffirms your love of magic.

“I’ve said it several times, but I’m busy.”

“I will work hard to help you until evening. huh? You can let me know
before bedtime.”

“What if you don’t like it?”

“Are you stuck in your room like this?”

At my words, Zephyrus raised his hand and dried his face. It’s the
first time I’ve seen him in such trouble.

I rested my chin on my lap and observed Zephyrus.

Zephyros showed the most diverse appearance than anyone else in

the repeated time. Depending on what I do, it bounces here and
there. He’s such a fun person. I don’t know about that fact.

“… I’ll let you know.”

“Oh! really?”

“But only three hours a day. after dinner.”

“Great!”
I smiled brightly at the goal I had finally achieved. I wanted to try
something now. I only have a week left, but where is that?

Zephyrus is smart, so he should be able to teach me the imperial

language well. I should have used the method of not going to work
from the beginning. Oh, then you didn’t know how to use me, so
you’d rather throw me out of the mage tower?

“Did you know I laughed for the first time after coming to the tower?”

“Yes? Because nothing good happened. because of whom?”

Zephyrus lightly frowned at my teasing words. I laughed out louder at

the sight.

Now I’m not afraid to make an impression like that. Me and I laughed
a lot when we were at the Mage Tower before. Stupid Zephyrus.

“No, that’s closer to ‘Not’.”

“Didn’t you say ‘On’ yesterday?”

“Because the pronunciation changes when it is added in front.”

It’s been a week since I learned the imperial language.

In the meantime, I tried to vomit blood. With that effort, I was able to
read very little. In the words of Zephyrus, he said that ‘Children’s
books are barely readable’. It is a great development.

I felt it before, but the common language of the Elysion Empire was
garbage.

I don’t know who made it, but the grammar is arbitrary and the
spelling changes from time to time. The change in pronunciation is a
bonus. At times like this, I miss Korean. Learning to write in a world
without a mother tongue was really difficult.
Fortunately though, Zephyrus was a pretty capable teacher. Not only
did he adjust to my eye level, but he also explained well if I didn’t
understand.

He said he didn’t want to do that, so it was a surprise. Looking at his

skillful appearance, I asked him if he had ever taught others, and he
said no again. I don’t know if I’m discovering new talent like this.

It was already time to go back to the ‘First day’ tomorrow. I just got
used to the imperial language, so it’s very sad. I had to endure for
another two months before I could come to the Mage Tower. I should
at least review it for two months….

When I thought about persuading Zephyrus to teach me the next

episode, I let out a sigh.

“Today we will stop here. Your mind is elsewhere.”

“Are you noticed?”

“Isn’t that something to say in front of the teacher?”

Zephyrus said that, but he didn’t look angry. The thought of studying
magic must be exciting.

He quietly settled down. Looking at a calm face like a calm wave,

admiration comes out. Uselessly handsome Zephyrus.

“Wait for a sec. I have something to ask you.”

I caught him before going back to my magic research. Tomorrow

Zephyrus will lose his memory, and then he’ll forget what I’m asking
now. It was better to ask potentially dangerous questions on the last
day.

I turned over the parchment where I was studying the imperial

language and diligently drew patterns on the back. The one I saw
was incredibly detailed, so I won’t be able to draw it the same way,
but if I draw roughly the points, I’ll recognize it.

I drew two swords and a rose flower crossing below. Hexagons were
also added in the background. And after that, it looks more like a
cotton ball than a flower….

It is very different from the colorful patterns in my memory. Will

Zephyrus be able to figure this out?

“Do you know what pattern this is?”

“….”

Zephyrus looked at my picture and was silent. He caressed my chin

and quietly spat out.

“Could that be… Is it a flower?”

“Yes. rose.”

Zephyrus must have asked out of consideration for me, but it only
made me feel worse because I was in a hurry. I know my drawing
skills aren’t good, but I’m too sure.

“Then it is the symbol of the imperial family.”

“What? Imperial family?”

“The only place where you can use a sword and a rose is the
imperial family. This is a fact known to all citizens of the Empire.”

I thought my heart would drop at Zephyrus’ words. The pattern you

saw on the scroll is a symbol of the imperial family?

So, is Woody Jace related to the Imperial Family? Did the imperial
family issue an order or something?
I didn’t know the physiology of this world at all, so I couldn’t guess
anything. If this is the case, there is no choice but to dig it out
through Zephyrus.

“Can the imperial family give orders to the Mage Tower?”

“The Tower of Dawn itself is a nation. I do not accept orders from the
imperial family. I don’t know if it’s a request.”

“What is that request?”

“I sometimes call them when the imperial family needs a wizard.”

“Then, will any tower wizard contact the imperial family?”

“No. You have to go through the top lord unconditionally. Otherwise

it’ll hurt your ass. … But why are you curious about this? It’s a public
fact, so there’s no need to hide it, but you’re not even a wizard.”

“Just. I’m curious.”

I made a hypothesis based on his words. Is Woody Jace the Mage

Master? Then it was only natural to contact the imperial family.

And since I saw something like a secret document that only the
owner of the mage tower can see, it makes some sense if I killed
him.

I remember the last time I asked Zephyrus for Woody’s name. If you
thought of digging for the master of the mage tower, you could
understand the reaction.

I told you to keep an eye on me because I’ll give you my name. So

am I trying to fight the Master of the Mage Tower? A sigh comes out.

“Oh, I almost forgot. You don’t have to come tomorrow.”

“Yes.”
“I have work.”

“Yes.”

It was late, so I had to go to my room now. Talking about patterns

took longer than expected. Ah, did it take a long time to draw the
pattern…. anyway.

I got up and tried to say hello to Zephyrus. See you in another two
months.

But before I could say hello, Zephyrus spoke first. Contains

unexpected content.

“You are such a strange person.”

“Zephyros, are you arguing?”

“Let’s call it admiration, not arguing.”

“What? Where is the man who curses admiration?”

Zephyrus’ words were absurd. It was the first time he had spoken so
jokingly. no, the second one? It seems like it’s been like that
before….

Whether he knew this or not, Zephyrus just said what he had to say.

“Sometimes they are indifferent as if they know everything about the

world, but sometimes they ask what even a child knows, and
sometimes they say something they don’t know. If it’s your
personality just now, you’re busy learning the imperial language, so
you might ask where you’re going, but just let it go. Two weeks isn’t
that long, but you seem like a different person every day.”

I didn’t think anything of Zephyrus’ words. No, is this a bit irritating? I

don’t know if it’s because of the sudden wind, but this wasn’t good
for me.
This too will be erased anyway, and it will only remain in my memory.

What is the reason for such a different reaction? Because I learned

the imperial language? You said you were going out because you
didn’t ask why? Whatever it is, it doesn’t feel very good.

“Therefore?”

“Are you angry?”

“….”

“I’m sorry if you felt bad. just… I just wanted to tell you once.”

Did you want to tell me once? It was absurd.

It’s hard to even count the days I saw Zephyrus. I know how irritable
he is, how indifferent he is, how much he loves magic.

There was not a single Zephyros who would say such a thing in
those countless days. This was on a different level than the
occasional out-of-the-box behavior.

Zephyrus always acts based on suspicion and vigilance. It is said

that even with a new reaction, it was possible to infer it to some
extent.

But this was a different thing. He had never been so ‘Interested’ in

me. Is this a side effect of repetition or is it because something has
changed in Zephyros?

Changes outside of the standard lead to useless expectations.

I decided to stop thinking. It was pointless anyway. he will forget

everything Naturally, the words came out sharply.

“Oh yeah? how about you tell me Are you very satisfied?”

“I am regretting it.”
“What?”

“You didn’t seem to care what I said…. My thoughts were short.”

I rather fell for Zephyrus’ words. It felt like taking my anger out on
someone I didn’t know anything about. I opened my mouth a few
times, but couldn’t find anything to say and finally got up from my
seat.

I don’t know how to treat Zephyrus.

He didn’t catch me leaving the room. His face, which was rarely
embarrassed, flickered before his eyes. If that’s the case, don’t say
anything at all.

I hate this episode’s Zephyros.

I woke up early in the morning and studied the imperial language.

The basis of study is preparation and review. There was no
Zephyrus today, so even if I couldn’t progress further, I needed to get
used to the imperial language.

I didn’t just eat the fruit tower. I’m not a genius, but I’m at the level of
a tried-and-true genius. Genius, genius, I thought of yesterday’s
Zephyrus, a true genius. Even the face that made a embarrassed
expression.

“Sigh….”

I let out a sigh. So why did Zephyros say something he didn’t?

I shouldn’t have left the room like that yesterday. Being stuck in my
room, eating was a problem. Because I left in a fit of anger, I ended
up starving all day.

I studied fireworks until lunchtime and eventually got knocked down.

I feel more hungry when I use my head. Originally, when I was
studying, I had to replenish sugar from time to time so that my head
would work better.

The sun is still shining. There’s no way I can last until evening like
this. Didn’t Zephyrus leave the door open for me? Come to think of it,
I think it really was. Pride doesn’t feed you. I grabbed my hungry
stomach and left the room.

“Her?”

Zephyrus’ visit opened smoothly. such a disappointing case. Will you

allow me to just come into the room this time? No, the car last time
was strange….

I don’t know. As of yesterday, Zephyrus’ behavior patterns have

become unpredictable. Is it because I keep taking different actions in
front of him? Is it my fault then?

I moved toward the place that has now become my exclusive sofa.
The table in front of the sofa was, as expected, a meal set. But there
were also things I had never seen before.

A faded, but probably fine leather-covered book and a palm-sized

box wrapped in purple velvet. On it was a note with a short message
written on it.

The note was written in the imperial language, but it was simple and
easy to read. Did Zephyrus adjust to my eye level?

[Sorry.]

“What the.”

The familiar handwriting was clean and elegant, resembling

Zephyrus. Are you sorry? don’t do anything sorry To think that the
day before going out, I bought it and went diving. I just want to be
grumpy.
I tried putting a note on the bracelet just in case, but it didn’t shine.
What I meant to say was that it was the end. What if I don’t know
how to use the dome cover. Are you going to skip dinner?

Stupid Zephyrus who knows only one and doesn’t know the other.

I folded the note in half, put it in my pocket, and picked up the book.
The brown leather cover was very soft. The book was just the right
thickness, neither thin nor thick.

For some reason, the book didn’t even have a title written on it.

Curious, I opened the cover and saw the writing on the first page.
The handwriting was light, as if it would fly away with a blow.

First of all, it wasn’t written by Zephyrus. Seeing how it is written in

scrawl, I feel like I know the personality of the owner of the
handwriting. What was left was a short sentence.

[Did you bring a child? What are you suddenly ○○?]

With my knowledge, the word ○○ could not be interpreted. I really felt

like a kindergartener. I’m not really that stupid! First of all, the nuance
didn’t seem to have a positive meaning.

“Bondak? poisoning? Bandak?”

I’ve been thinking and reading around, but haven’t been able to find
a plausible answer. I quickly gave up. It wasn’t something he said to
me anyway. I didn’t have to think further, so I turned the page right
away.

On the next page, there was a blue pattern that filled the entire page.
It was a complex pattern that divided the shield into 4 equal parts
and had flowers or trees drawn on it.

It was splendid, comparable to the imperial family patterns he had

seen before. Where else is this….
My head hurts just thinking about memorizing this pattern. If
Zephyrus had left it, it wouldn’t have been a bad thing.

Even if I wanted to ask him, I would go back at night, so I had to

leave it as a curiosity.

Oh, I don’t have the courage to draw this, but it’s a big deal.

When I went to the next page again, what I saw this time was a
picture depicting a certain situation and a short sentence suitable for
it. In the rest of the blank space, the letters were lightly marked so
that the sentence could be written along.

The next page was written differently, but all in the same format.

As I flipped through the last page, I realized. This was a ‘Textbook’.

Textbook for learning to write.

It was also a textbook at a level that was just right for me, who was
at the level of ‘Just reading a children’s book’. The amount is enough
to finish if you hold it all day today.

What was first written was now understandable. ‘Did you bring a
child?’ seemed to be because this book was a textbook suitable for
children.

“I couldn’t be more grumpy like this.”

It was a delicate Zephyrus-like gift. It means you know what I need

most.

Was I that irritable yesterday? Enough for Zephyrus to give such a

gift? I do not know. The only thing left for me was Zephyrus’ face,
which was bewildered.

I set the book down on the table and looked away. A box wrapped in
purple velvet. It looked like it would contain accessories.
I didn’t expect that much. Do you want me to give you something like
an upgraded magic bracelet? It would be nice to have a bracelet that
can run away even if you see Woody’s scroll.

However, what was inside was a simple necklace that broke my

expectations. At the tip of a thin platinum chain, a drop-shaped blue
jewel the size of a pinky fingernail glittered.

The jewels mysteriously became darker towards the end. The last
part, which started with clear sky blue and finished round, was
almost dark blue.

Unlike the neat design, it was a necklace that could not be called
cheap even in empty words. Even wearing only one small jewel,
there was an eye-catching beauty.

The unusual colored gem reminded me of several things. The cold

winter sea, the deepening dawn sky…. no Perhaps the most similar
is Zephyrus’ pupils.

He is also a very unknown person. Usually, when you present an

accessory, don’t you give it something suitable for the person who
will use it? Anyone can see that this is a jewel that resembles you.
There is no such thing as blue or gold anywhere on my body. what’s
this.

What I felt as soon as I saw the necklace was emptiness rather than
joy. Doesn’t this also disappear tomorrow anyway? Zephyrus will
forget that he even gave me a present.

As a lot of time accumulates and piles up, the old time naturally
fades. I’m not smart enough to remember all the time, so I’ll forget
too later.

Do I have to learn the imperial language each time to get another

necklace in the future? Are you making me feel sorry? A self-
deprecating laugh erupted.
While thinking about that, I took the necklace out of the box and held
it. I got it as a gift, but I need to look at the car. I don’t know how
Zephyrus knew my taste, but I liked it. It’s a pity that the only thing I
can write is today.

I went to the mirror and put on my necklace. Fortunately, it was the

same as in the original world, so I could easily put it on by myself.

The necklace, which fell just below the collarbone, was perfect for
me. I don’t know how he knew my neck size again.

Do you know this just by looking at it as a wizard? Anything that

calculates mathematically?

“Haha.”

Laughter came out at the thoughtless thought. The unusual jewel

necklace that looks like a mirror matched me surprisingly well. Is it
because the color gets darker towards the end? It didn’t bother me
that much with black hair and black eyes.

I want to commend Zephyrus for his wonderful eyesight. But there is

no one to praise. it’s a shame. I want to tell you that I like it, and I’m
not that angry. Oh, I also want to say that I received it well.

Even if it were, it wouldn’t be all there tomorrow.

I went back to the sofa, leaving behind the smile-erased reflection of

myself in the mirror. The gift solved the hunger that I had forgotten
for a while.

Now it was my turn to make good use of the textbook Zephyrus had
prepared.

It was a bit difficult because there was no guide who was by my side
to tell me. Going further back, this seemed more like an intermediate
level than a basic one.
The pictures and examples were all formal sentences that could be
used in a report. Still, I felt like I had to pick and choose the easy one
in my own way.

Empire, does a child learn this? Or is this textbook used by

aristocratic families? Then it makes sense.

I tried to write somewhere other than the textbook just in case, but I
wrote it diligently in the textbook, wondering what the use would be if
this would work anyway.

Thanks to that, my worm-like handwriting seemed to get better. I

never thought there would be such a high-level textbook. An empire
is an empire.

After dinner, we had time to interact with L. I couldn’t play with him
today because I was studying, so L kept chirping. Even so, it
sounded more like background music than noise because it was the
sound of a porongong, but L was busy making his point.

I rubbed a little L on my cheek and it was soft and warm. Seeing El

reminded me of the brown O’Kipete.

O’Kipete, who was sitting on Woody’s shoulder, looked just like El,
only a different color. All of the smaller versions of the Familiar
looked similar.

Abusing that cute bird…. Woody is obviously trash.

Shall we go see the scroll again in the next episode? Or should I

learn more of the Imperial language? Ahead of repetition, I pondered
over questions that naturally came to mind.

My current level of reading comprehension in the imperial language

is not good, but I thought I could raise it to the category of an adult if
I somehow did it for two months after I went back.
Now that the foundation has been removed, all that remains is
application. Although the application was difficult, Zephyrus helped.

However, the scroll was sent from the imperial family. For some
reason, since it’s ‘The imperial family’, it seems like I’m going to use
a more difficult word. If you went and couldn’t read it properly, there
was no wasted effort.

‘… Shall I rest next turn?’

Going to see the scroll meant meeting Woody. The pain of the fire he
felt in the previous episode was still vivid. The man’s eyes that were
creepy.

I knew how to get back without hurting, but jumping into the fire
wasn’t easy. It was something I would never have done if I hadn’t
struggled to escape the repetition of time.

I am just a commoner who has barely learned how to write.

Unfamiliar pain is also frightening.

I’ll have to do that next time though. As always, I am not given a

choice. I gave up the familiar resignation and stopped worrying.

“L, see you in two months.”

El tilted his head instead of chirping. I smiled at the cute look.

“Sleep well.”

Since the owner was not there, he put El in a cage and left
Zephyros’s room. I sigh at the thought of working at Melissa’s store
for another two months.

I like Melissa, but it’s a problem because I don’t like everything else.
But this time, if I study the imperial language, time will pass quickly,
so it’s fortunate.
As I lay in bed, I thought about the ‘First day’ that would come again.
Do you think I came to work this time? Then it took a while to
become friends. Melissa is kind by default, but she is also somewhat
wary. It is bound to be a different reaction than when I cried out loud
at the first meeting.

Then, this time, I have to be a bit pitiful. I think I was too confident
last time. I went to sleep thinking about the iteration to come.

***

The soft bed supported my body, and I could feel the soft blanket
covering it.

Even though I hadn’t opened my eyes yet, the warm sunlight tickled
my face. The silence without a single noise was pleasant.

“Okay….”

As I was rubbing my face against the pillow out of habit to wake up, I
felt a sense of incongruity. bed? sunlight? what is this sound. Today,
morning at the Magic Tower cannot come. Because it ended
yesterday.

Today was supposed to be the beginning of ‘The first day’.

The little bit of drowsiness disappeared all at once. I jumped up from

the bed like a colt with its tail on fire. What I saw in my quick glance
was my familiar room.

I hurriedly scanned the body. What I’m wearing is thin and

comfortable, so I often wear pajamas, and I’m not wearing shoes. On
his left wrist, he was wearing a silver magic tower bracelet.

Feeling the difference, I groped my neck and felt the necklace I had
worn yesterday. A necklace with a mysterious blue glow. A gift from
Zephyrus.
I couldn’t believe it even though I saw it with my own eyes. What the
hell is this? Not going back to ‘Day One’? This was the ‘New
morning’ I longed for. A time never experienced before.

not. Could it be that I mistook it for another day? Maybe I

miscalculated the date.

But you’re wearing the necklace Zephyros gave you? The time I
spent alone in my room yesterday was vivid. So, is it really the next
day?

Countless questions floated around in my head. Thoughts ran

through you at the unbelievable fact. What I needed now was
confidence. It was simple to check.

You can see if Zephyrus has come. I ran out of the room in
anticipation.

bang!

“Zephyros!”

As soon as I opened the door, what I saw was Zephyrus, who was
sitting at his desk as always, studying magic. I was just about to
drink tea, so I had a teacup in my hand.

He must have spilled tea when he heard me open the door. His white
shirt was dyed light green.

Zephyrus, who was looking at my shirt with an expressionless face,

frowned.

Roughly putting down the teacup, he tried to look at me, but

suddenly turned his head away. Zephyrus said while ignoring me.

“You… what is this….”

Of course, I don’t have the time to listen to Zephyrus right now.

“Zephyros, what is my name? Tell me.”

“Did you have a nightmare? What is that outfit….”

“Hurry! what is my name?”

“Under… UNI. Is it okay? Why are you doing that?”

Know. Zephyrus knows my name! It’s really ‘Next day’!

why didn’t you go back? Is it because you broke the scroll’s magic
formula? Is that why Zephyrus’ behavior was also strange? really?
really? Was what I was thinking right? Are you really out of the loop
of repetition?

I laughed out loud with uncontrollable joy.

“Ahaha! Ha ha ha ha ha!”

laughed for a while I heard Zephyrus’ voice stopping me as I laughed

while holding onto my stomach.

“Why don’t you calm down….”

I barely stopped laughing at his troubled voice. Looking at him,

Zephyrus still hadn’t turned his head towards me.

No, did you get upset just because you spilled tea? It’s true that I
surprised you, but it was you who poured it out. Still, I must
apologize. ‘Cause I’m feeling so good right now

“Zephyros. sorry. Are you surprised?”

“Not that…. Do you know what you are wearing now?”

In response to his words, I scanned my body. What I was wearing

was pajama, but it was a little thin, but there was no big difference
from what I usually wear.
Maybe because it’s thin, you can see the silhouette of your body a
little. Still, it’s a long dress, so it’s okay.

“Why is this?”

I asked without thinking. He still didn’t look at me. So I found it. That
Zephyrus is dyeing my ears red.

“….”

As I always think of it, originally, Zephyrus had a beautiful and cold

face. A face that suits sharpness rather than softness, coldness
rather than warmth.

Seeing that Zephyrus, who was not normally good at expressing

emotions properly, was blushing, I felt a fever rise for some reason.

what is this dress If you put it in modern times, it’s clothes you can
wear to school….

The current Zephyrus was exactly the same as when I first met him.
That time when you smiled lightly and gave it to me. A time when
there was a little softness.

is not it? Am I mistaken because the world is beautiful right now? I

don’t know. Anyway, my feelings were flying in the sky.

“I’ll be back!”

I closed the door without listening to Zephyrus’ answer. We have to

disappear quickly for our shy people. The steps back to the room
were light.

It feels so good. Even without intention, a humming song came out

on its own. I came out of the room properly dressed and headed
back to Zephyrus’s room.

I have to do what I wanted to do yesterday!

When I opened the door, I could see Zephyrus, whose reddish-
tinged ears had quickly disappeared. it’s a shame. He was
preoccupied with calculating formulas as he always did.

“J-P-Ro-S.”

When I call out to him as if humming and singing, he makes a

puzzled expression. No, is that a slightly shocked expression?

“You… What did you eat wrong yesterday? Or are you sick?”

“No way.”

I smiled and approached Zephyrus’ desk. He had even put down the
quill and was staring at me.

Can you stop looking at me like you’re looking at an alien creature?

It’s just that it feels good.

And something to play with.

“Zephyros, what is this necklace? yes?”

Holding the necklace hidden in his collar and holding it forward,

Zephyrus hurriedly looked away. Oh, my ears turned red again.

To see such a rare appearance twice today.

As I continued to insert the necklace, red heat moved to my face. I

decided to stop teasing Zephyros, whose fever was gradually rising
up to his neck.

It’s a pleasure in my eyes, but I think his face will explode in a while.

“Zephyros, I wasn’t that angry the other day. But since you gave it to
me, can I use it? I’ll write well. I like it. thanks!”

As I spoke, laughter leaked out. I was more happy to be able to

deliver these words than the fact that I received the gift. A new time
excites me.

“How do you see it? matches well?”

Zephyrus covered his face with his hand at my words. I feel very
ashamed. Or is it the will to not want to see it? But I really want to
hear your thoughts.

I pulled Zephyrus’ hand down and turned his face to mine. It hurts
my heart to see a handsome face so close, but I don’t think this is
too bad. Boy, it’s more red than before.

“Say something. How are you?”

Zephyrus flinched at the touch of my hand. After looking around, he

looked at me to see if he had finally given up. To be exact, I saw the
necklace.

Like the reaction from before, it was very clear that he was at a loss
as to what to do because he was stuck in the Mage Tower every day
to study magic. Rather than saying it’s because I’m of the opposite
sex, should I say it’s because I’m unfamiliar with other people’s
contact?

Every day, I only look at his cold face with a frown, but seeing this,
Zephyrus suddenly seems friendly.

Whether or not he knew he was thinking this, Zephyrus was only

staring at the necklace. He reluctantly uttered a word.

“Pretty.”

It was a low, calm voice that was different from the face that didn’t
know what to do.

That’s the answer to the question of whether it suits you well. For a
moment, it felt like my heart was pounding. I know that he said it by
looking at the necklace, but it is against the law to say that he is
pretty with that face.

My heart seems to be agitated. Normally, I would have tried to push

these feelings away. As it was, this moment would have disappeared
as well.

But today is different. This was a ‘New time’. Can I give you a little
pity now?

“Haha. thanks.”

I answered happily and returned to my exclusive seat, the sofa. I

saw the textbook I wrote and left on the table the day before. oh
Come to think of it, I thought I would go back to the first day, so I just
wrote it in a book. do you want to be okay

“Zephyros, can I just write this book?”

“You brought it to write. doesn’t care.”

Zephyrus, who had returned to normal, was answering and

calculating formulas again before he knew it. not even diligent

Sitting on the sofa and looking through the books here and there, I
saw yesterday’s pattern again. An ornate pattern representing a
shield.

“Zephyros, what is this pattern?”

“Pattern?”

I opened the book and held it out for Zephyrus to see. Zephyrus
glanced at him and answered at once.

“The symbol of the duchy of Kraon.”

duke? Count, when you say viscount, you mean the duke, right? As I
expected, this was the textbook used by noble families.

Did Zephyrus even know the nobles? Originally, when you’re a

wizard, do you know all nobles?

“But Zephyrus, there was a word I didn’t know.”

“The imperial language class was supposed to be after dinner.”

It was very Zephyrus-like to cut it off with a single knife. But this is
not a class. I mean, I’m just asking because I’m curious.

“Isn’t this what I wrote to you? did you know What do you mean after
‘What are you all of a sudden’?”

I pointed to the writing that was written like it was about to fly away.
Zephyrus sighed and looked at what I held out. He gave an easy
answer this time too.

“It’s ‘Capricious’. Rania played a joke.”

It sounds like you suddenly acted on a whim. But I was more

interested in the new facts than I was curious about.

It was the first time Zephyrus called someone friendly without

someone else’s last name. Oh, am I there too? Then second.

“Rania?”

“The person who saved the book.”

“Oh my gosh! Zephyrus! You mean you had friends? He said no!”

At my words, Zephyrus immediately frowned. It was accompanied by

an absurd laugh. Despite the intense reaction, a simple answer
came out.

“No.”
“Oh, a leech?”

“No. Just someone you know.”

“What is it?”

He’s not a leech, he’s just someone you know, but he says he’ll get
you the textbook you want just right? Do you call yourself friendly? It
was a very Zephyrus-like answer.

He didn’t answer any more of my questions. I guess you should stop

now I guess it was quite annoying.

I just laughed at Zephyrus’ attitude of ignoring me. All my questions

were answered, and most of all, today is a good day. In times like
these, you should play with L.

“El, did you sleep well?”

At my question, El answered with a flirtation. Today, too, our cute

and cute L. I thought I’d only see you two months later, but I met you
again like this. I’m so glad. In the future, I will give you a lot of love.
got it?

I floated around like walking on clouds all day. Of course, Zephyrus’

research was of great help. But in the end, he kicked me out with
‘Early work’, perhaps because I was strangely excited.

“I hope tomorrow will be the same as usual.”

While leaving a rather cold word called.

He even ended the imperial language class ahead of time so I

couldn’t protest. It was very thrilling to study without researching
during research time.

Zephyrus became a tiger teacher and taught the class quickly.

I admit I was excited. But what if I feel so good? I liked it so much
that I stroked Zephyros’s hair and fed him dessert at lunchtime.

Didn’t Zephyrus look too bad? It was a reward for helping me.
Zephyrus brings me to the Mage Tower and teaches me the imperial
language. Without him, I would have been lost in that time forever.

After an exciting day, night came again.

Lying on the bed and quietly looking out the dark window, my worries
rose up again. I felt so good today, what if I go back to the beginning
tomorrow?

Looking back, I wondered if I had liked it too hastily.

I forgot for a moment that you don’t have to die to go back. What if I
fell asleep today and woke up at Melissa’s store? And what if no one
knows me?

The day’s work was like a dream. Zephyrus, who dyed my ears red,
and El, who flirted with me according to my mood, weren’t my
delusions….

I gripped the jewel that was hanging around my neck. The feel of
water droplets in my hand was clear.

yeah this is not a dream I’m out of repetition. You won’t get sick
anymore, and you won’t have to meet that weird psychopath.

A new time will welcome me again tomorrow morning.

Maybe it was because I was in high tension all day, and sleep
permeated my tired body. A corner of reason was telling me not to
go to sleep, but I couldn’t stop the rushing tide.

sparkle.
I hurriedly got up from the bed. Looking around, I saw a familiar
scene in my room. I wasn’t relieved by that either, so I groped for
something to serve as a token. necklace.

“Phew….”

Fortunately it was fine. 2 weeks as of today. I’m not going back.

Today is a new morning. I’m not too happy I started preparing for
work, celebrating my new time. Every step he took was
accompanied by a pleasant hum.

bang!

“Zephyros. I’m here.”

“Can you break it like that? Try harder.”

“Uh? Are you being sarcastic?”

“If you understand, please open the door carefully.”

“Sorry.”

For the first time, since the day I met a new time, I was on the edge
for several days. I’m afraid I’ll go back to the first day without rumors
like before.

Aside from the first day, when I was so excited, I couldn’t sleep
properly for several days. It was very difficult for me to fall asleep
after staying up all night until it was late in the morning, and one day
I went to work without sleeping.

Naturally, I often dozed off in Zephyros’s room.

I knew this wasn’t very wise. But at night, I couldn’t get rid of the
anxiety.
When it’s been a week since I’ve been like a sick chicken, Zephyrus
eventually gets angry. It was when I woke up clutching my sore head
from a light sleep.

“Uni, what are you doing without sleeping at night?”

um, no What he said was a reprimand, but it seemed to be close to

worry. When Zephyrus was really serious, he used a commanding
tone. And you wouldn’t even call me by my name.

I wouldn’t have known if I hadn’t known him for a long time.

Zephyrus too. It would be nice if you could speak nicely.

Anyway, Zephyrus’ worries are worries, and I have no choice but to

apologize out of apologetic heart. It was too absurd to reveal the real
reason.

So, I sweated to cover it up by saying that I have troubles these

days. He didn’t understand, but eventually got over it. not even good

After that, I tried to sleep at night. It wasn’t easy, but I didn’t want to
trouble Zephyrus any more. In addition, the accumulated fatigue for
a week was so great that I couldn’t bear it any longer.

In the end, should I say that the weak body has overcome the mind?
I was able to sleep well, but I was anxious and found another way. It
slams the door every morning! It was to open it and observe
Zephyrus’ reaction.

He was naturally irritable all the time. He asked me to come in

quietly like before and asked why. I was comforted by the response.
It’s proof that Zephyrus hasn’t forgotten me.

Seeing Zephyrus’ reaction was not only for confirmation, but also for
fun.

Now that it’s been a week since he did that, he must have really
hated Zephyrus. When he originally spoke, he used direct, concise
speech. But today, for the first time, he said something sarcastic. Oh,
a new discovery.

I will have to change this method now. In a little while, I think I’ll see
Zephyros getting really angry.

In fact, as my anxiety was relieved to some extent, there was a

separate proof of the real ‘New time’ I decided. just a necklace.

When I first received the necklace, I didn’t expect it to turn out like
this. But before I knew it, it became the biggest symbol of getting out
of repetition. To the point where it becomes a habit to wake up in the
morning and hold on to the necklace once in a while.

Anyway, I didn’t go back today. That was enough.

“This is the last formula. It’s not long before completion.”

“Wow, really? How long did it take?”

“About a year. Originally, it would have taken half a year longer, but
thanks to you, the time has drastically decreased.”

“Are you very proud to say that?”

The completion Zephyrus meant was the completion of the magic

under study. The magic formula that I have been holding on to since
Melissa’s store I met the first time.

It took a year to complete one spell. After all, being a wizard was a
tough job if you didn’t have a fair bit of guts.

It would be chewing gum for Zephyrus, who fell in love with magic.
Still, with my help, it felt good to say that it was reduced by half a
year. Should I say it’s the feeling of proving my usefulness in this
world? Even that was excavated by Zephyrus.

“Thanks.”
I looked at Zephyrus at the sudden thank you, and he was smiling
lightly. Eyes slightly folded, lips slightly hanging down in a smile. It
wasn’t a bright smile.

That’s why I got along better with Zephyros. I couldn’t imagine him
smiling brightly with a cold expression.

His breath stopped at the sight of his smile, the first time in a long
time. Is this smile after a year and a half…? It’s also very precious.

“Do not laugh. Affectionate.”

In the old days, you often laughed at me. I answered in a blunt way.
Actually, I felt a little embarrassed. What kind of ‘Thank you’?

At my words, Zephyrus brought my hand to my mouth and stroked it.

He wasn’t taken aback, he seemed a little surprised.

“Did I laugh?”

Yes? what? I had to feel the absurdity of Zephyrus’ words before I

could sigh at the laughter that had disappeared without a trace. So
what I saw was not laughter, but crying?

“Yes. You smiled very brightly. Zephyros Niim. Did you know now?”

“… so? No, don’t call me that.”

“Why. Mr Zephyros. It sticks to the mouth very well. Mr. Zephyros.”

Since Zephyrus is usually difficult to tease, I teased him even more

diligently. It didn’t take long for the warm atmosphere to turn violent
due to my teasing.

I don’t know if this word fits, but Zephyrus seemed a little sulking.

“Don’t call me like the others. Because you are bald.”

“Yes? Who calls you ‘Zephyros-sama’?”

“Everything but you.”

“Really? And someone named Grania? Do you know each other?

What was written in the book you gave me a few days ago? They
seemed friendly…?”

“At all. Like I said before, I was joking. In private, he says he is

frustrated and puts off respect, but it’s different in an empty seat.
After all, she is of a lower rank than me. And if possible, I don’t meet
Rania in private.”

what? I was shaken by Zephyrus’ words. Seeing what he was doing

and how he used the familiar name ‘Aelo’, I knew with my own eyes
that he was in a fairly high position.

But the person named Rania seemed to be a member of the ducal

family. It was because the textbook he lent me had the symbol of the
Duke of Craon stamped on it. It was Zephyrus who told me that.

Then, isn’t Rania, who got the textbook, a member of the family, if
not the duke himself? Originally, such a symbol is not something that
anyone can use.

“A person named Rania… Aren’t you a noble?”

“You call that a question? Duke Kraon must be famous even among
commoners? Didn’t you know that you kept asking back then?”

“Uh… Are you saying that the Duke of Kraon is Rania?”

“Didn’t you know?”

I didn’t know. Are you hearing this for the first time? Rania is the
duke himself?

Among the things I studied hard after falling into this world was the
caste system. The Elysion Empire was a country with a typical fifth
rank, and the royal family was the only noble that did not have a title.
Actually, it’s funny to say that the royal family has no title because it’s
the root of the aristocracy.

Anyway, according to the knowledge I had learned, a duke was a

title just below the emperor. Since this great emperor had no other
siblings and no one received the title of grand duke, the duke could
literally be said to be the next in power.

By the way, such a duke has a lower title than himself? No, Zephyrus
said, ‘If you think about it’. He must have said that because the
Tower of Dawn does not belong to the Empire. It means that it is
expressed in comparison.

So, I don’t know what kind of existence Zephyrus is. My confused

mind naturally made me look dumbfounded.

“I didn’t know…. No, even if you don’t belong to the empire, why are
you telling the duke that you have a lower status than you?”

“Tower of the Tower of Dawn. Didn’t you know? While playing

Zephyros, Zephyros every day?”

Yeah? I beg your pardon?

My brain stopped at the sudden new information. Zephyrus

continued to say what he had to say, wondering what he thought of
me who didn’t answer.

“You really didn’t know?”

“Didn’t you know? No, you never told me more than that!”

The power of habit is great. I knew that Zephyrus was that great
mage lord, but I was embarrassed and used the original way of
speaking. In fact, it was funny to even show respect now. How long
is the equivalent time?
Zephyrus didn’t seem to care too much. Rather, his face was full of
questions, ‘What is this guy?’ It’s like looking at an alien creature.

Rather than that, did I stroke the head of a person worthy of an

emperor, roll around in front of him, and feed him cake?

Somehow the room was too big. Meals were splendid every day….
No, I still thought he was an executive level wizard to some extent. I
don’t feel it at all because I’m a top owner all of a sudden.

I couldn’t manage my expression. It’s true that I suddenly fell into this
world, but since the time I’ve been through is time, I’ve had some
common sense for a long time.

How much time did you roll in the lyceum? In that neighborhood, the
difference in social status is rather clear.

Anyway, I was most embarrassed. And it was difficult to understand

the meaning of Zephyrus. What do you mean, you said you ran into
Zephyros every day?

“And since you told me your name, I called you…. Should I have
called you Tower Lord? You didn’t tell me, how do you know….”

“I didn’t mean it that way.”

“Then?”

“‘Zephyros’ refers to the owner of the Tower of Dawn. It was the

name of the first tower owner, but after that, it became hard to call it
out of respect. As you said, it’s strange that you’re talking about ‘Top
Lord’. i thought you knew Wasn’t that why you asked me to take you
with me the day we first met? I was a bit surprised when he said let’s
start right away.”

Somehow, he said he would bring it even though he pushed it

recklessly.
I thought Zephyrus took the risk and brought me here because he
wanted to advance his magic quickly. But I guess that wasn’t it.

On the contrary, when he heard the word ‘Zephyros’, he thought I

had ‘Gotcha!’ and thought that I had asked to go with him.

I was dumbfounded by the sudden discovery of the whole story.

Then Zephyros knew everything but let me speak rudely? Is that
your original personality?

No, in the past… According to a very old memory, it seems that the
great mage lord this time said that his temper was dirty. Did you hear
this at Melissa’s store? Did you hear about the lyceum?

Rumors are also unbelievable. Judging from Zephyrus’ patience and

kindness, I understand that this is an absurd story.

As I was thinking, I remembered one thing. So, has Zephyrus ever

been called by my rank, not by name? It was the name of the first
Mage Tower lord, so there was no sense of incongruity.

In terms of the emperor, every day ‘Hey! Emperor!’ Isn’t it like this? I
thought about the example, and eventually burst into laughter.
Zephyrus looked at me pathetically. I don’t like those eyes.

“Then what is your name?”

“Why are you curious about that?”

“What?”

I opened my mouth at Zephyrus’ absurd answer. Why are you

curious when I ask for your name? Isn’t it natural

Until now, I thought ‘Zephyros’ was your name and called you. I
thought it wasn’t, but isn’t it right that I have to repeat the whole
statement?
“1 year… No, I’ve known you for a month, does it make sense not to
know your name? Why did you introduce ‘Zephyros’ in the first
place? I was asking for your name.”

Zephyrus closed his mouth at my words. It didn’t look wary or angry.

Should I say that I can’t find the words to say?

Or is it that you just don’t want to answer? Zephyrus’ reaction was

unfamiliar, so I reserved my words.

“That’s….”

What is it? Zephyrus, who started with a calm voice, was silent
again. Zephyrus, is it broken?

I just wondered, ‘What’s your ideal type?’ Are you asking the same
question? Did I ask for your name? Does asking for a name need to
be so solemn?

He opened his mouth a few times, and eventually squinted one eye.
The problem still looks good. When you become the original version,
you can do anything.

“Because no one has ever asked for my name. When I said

‘Zephyros’, everyone stopped asking. Everyone was busy bowing
their heads.”

I couldn’t figure out where this went wrong. It’s not that people don’t
understand. Zephyrus must have such a cold face.

At first, I was scared even if he just frowned. To that extent,

Zephyrus had a cold atmosphere. Should I say that his sculpture-like
appearance, which is not human, also contributes to it?

But wouldn’t Zephyrus not have been ‘Zephyros’ since he was born?
No matter how much a genius you are, you must have a childhood.
A question naturally popped up in my mouth.
“Wouldn’t you have been called by your first name when you were
little?”

Zephyrus thought about my words. The way he tapped the desk with
one hand seemed to be thinking about something. no Are you
remembering your childhood?

Zephyrus’ voice, which answered shortly after, was dry. It’s like
talking about someone else’s life.

“I have been in the tower since I was a baby. When I opened my

eyes and became aware of my ‘Existence’, I was the ‘Next
Zephyrus’, and when I could walk, talk and use magic, I was already
the ‘Zephiroth’.”

As soon as I heard Zephyrus’ words, I felt sorry for him.

Isn’t this child abuse? If I had been asked to solve this problem since
I was young, I would have beaten it. I feel sorry for calling Zephyrus
a genius as a joke.

I carefully floated my luck. It might be a rude question to him, but

somehow it seemed like he would answer it now.

“Then you don’t have a name…?”

Zephyrus picked it up and smiled lightly. To me, it was more like a

sigh than a laugh. But it didn’t look too bad.

“I have a name. just not called The ‘Predecessor Zephyrus’ who took
me in was a person who cared a lot about useless things.”

He said he had lived in the tower since he was a child, so the

environment wasn’t that bad. The talking Zephyrus was looking
somewhere in the air, as if recalling an old memory.

I stared blankly at his nostalgic face. Lost in memories, he couldn’t

find the usual cold energy.
Then why did you feel bleak earlier? You like people, but you don’t
like TOP? I don’t know.

Perhaps feeling my gaze, Zephyrus turned his head to look at me. It

was after he had taken care of it so that the atmosphere from before
could not be found.

“Are you curious?”

“Name?”

“Yes.”

“Isn’t it obvious? ‘Zephyros’ is not your name. and you know my

name It’s not fair!”

Zephyrus pursed his lips a few times before speaking.

“Raviel.”

Saying your name felt incredibly awkward. I don’t think anyone would
be so awkward about saying their name.

“It’s a pretty name.”

“Is it?”

“Yes. Raviel is prettier than Zephyrus? I will call you by my name

from now on!”

“Do whatever you feel like.”

“Yes. Raviel!”

He didn’t seem very impressed, but I meant it. I liked Raviel better
when something stuck to my mouth.

And if possible, I wanted to call him by his name rather than the word
that meant the tower owner. I heard everyone says ‘Zephyros-sama’
on a regular basis. You should call me too. What if I forget

As I muttered ‘Raviel, Raviel’ a few times in my mouth, thinking

about it, Woody Jace suddenly came to mind. At that time, I thought
that man was the owner of the Mage Tower, so I thought so, but the
owner of the Mage Tower is Raviel in front of me.

Then how are you contacting the imperial family? They said that only
the owner of the mage tower can contact the imperial family.

What is Woody doing? So did you take it apart? But from what I said
to O’Kipete, he said that ‘Delivery’ was wrong. Doesn’t that mean
they are giving each other back?

Unanswered questions were like terribly tangled yarn.

Should I tell Raviel about this?

But even if I said it now, I couldn’t know if Raviel would believe it.
And if you ask me where did you get this information from? Time has
already been erased, how can I explain it?

The days of Okipete delivering the scrolls are long gone. Now I don’t
even know how to get to Woody’s room, let alone look at the scrolls.

I have already escaped the loop of time. Now, even if I die, I don’t
know if I will come back to life, and I’m just a commoner without any
abilities.

And I am the most important person for my comfort. Nothing

changed just because Raviel was the tower owner.

But…. What if Raviel is harmed by Woody? What if something

happens because I don’t tell you what I know?

There was no guarantee that this would happen, but the fact that the
tower owner was the only one who could contact the imperial family
was no different than Raviel being involved in this. Because
someone other than ‘Zephyros’ said that sharing a request with the
imperial family would be a headache.

This was said to be a public fact. Then back to square one. How
does Woody explain? A sigh came out naturally.

Raviel’s help accounted for half of my ability to be comfortable in this

world. The other half is, of course, Melissa.

Is it really okay not to say that such a person could be in danger?

Can I not regret it later?

The answer was ‘No’. It’s true that my comfort is important, but that’s
because Raviel is also precious.

He probably thinks I’m talking nonsense, as usual. But given his

personality, I’ll check it out. That was enough.

“Hey, Raviel.”

“Yes.”

Raviel was calculating formulas again, as if asking for the last time
they talked about the emperor.

A smile came out of the familiar look as he worked hard with the
quill. Yes, I’ll sacrifice this just once for the sake of handsome Raviel.

“What would you do if there was a wizard other than you who
communicated with the imperial family?”

“You will be punished for breaking the rules of the Tower. Why do
you ask?”

“There is. such a wizard.”

Raviel stopped moving her busy hand.

His blue eyes were full of doubt as he raised his head. The vigilance
is a bonus. It’s a familiar face, but I can’t help but feel a little hurt.

“It’s not like a day or two that you say something you don’t mean, but
that’s a bit dangerous. Do you know?”

“What… Is that enough?”

“I said ‘Discipline’, but it’s practically the same as dying. Because it

seals mana control. That’s what it means to hide from the tower
owner and conspire with the imperial family. There are many reasons
for this, but…. You’re not going to wonder about this. So who is the
wizard? I hope it’s not you. Or is it a joke?”

My mind from earlier turned upside down like the palm of my hand.

Didn’t I just say this? The scale is bigger than I thought. However, if I
said it was a joke, it would be the face that would give me another
‘Discipline’. I uttered it with a feeling of desperation.

“Woody Jace.”

Raviel became cold at once. He stared at me sharply as if he were

trying to determine the truth of my words. This was a reaction I had
already expected, so I accepted it.

“Why is he…. But how do you know Woody?”

“Because I saw it.”

“You saw it?”

“Yes. I met you while walking around the magic tower.”

“Did they even say their names when they met?”

what? Isn’t this question a bit off topic? is it my delusion? Raviel

didn’t really want an answer, so she immediately spit out something
else.

“We met while wandering around the Magic Tower, but did you know
that Woody was having an affair with the imperial family? How did
you know that?”

I never thought I would hit a straight ball like this.

Raviel picked out the questions that were difficult to answer. Since
the purpose is to convey information anyway, I was thinking of
mixing some lies with it. Smart Raviel, of course, wouldn’t believe it.

“Uh… I stole a letter from Woody by chance. But it has the seal of
the imperial family on it, what is it?”

“What was written in it?”

“At that time, I had just learned the imperial language, so I couldn’t
read the contents….”

“When is ‘Then’?”

“2 weeks ago…?”

“Why didn’t you tell me right away?”

Yeah, because I didn’t know if I was going to live on.

If you say that, you’ll look like a madman. Are there mental hospitals
in this world? I don’t know.

I didn’t want Raviel to lose trust in me, but it was already wrong from
the moment Woody was brought up.

“Because you don’t know if it’s important?”

“It must be because they didn’t know that I was ‘Zephyros’.”

It’s a straight line. what if you say that You have nothing to say.
Raviel wasn’t as wary of me as I thought. Was it because the name
‘Woody’ was mentioned earlier?

When I asked about Woody in the past, I thought Raviel’s reaction

was cold because I thought he was digging up information on the
mage lord. But now that I’ve come, it’s Raviel, the owner of the
Magic Tower.

So, did Raviel and Woody have a bad relationship from the
beginning? Looking at his reaction now, this seems to be true.

“So why did you change your mind?”

“Yes?”

“Just because I am ‘Zephyros’ doesn’t mean that it will affect you.

Didn’t you suddenly say that there was another reason?”

Raviel shouldn’t be like this. Because you’re smart, you’re just trying
to steal my heart. I can’t say ‘Because you’re precious’ or ‘Because I
don’t want you to get hurt’.

To him, I am an employer-employee relationship of just one month. It

means a poor relationship. Even if I said such a thing, the degree of
strangeness only continued to rise.

“Uh… I forgot.”

“What?”

“I forgot.”

“Are you going to believe that now?”

“Don’t believe me….”

Do you know that I’m talking nonsense too? Can you stop looking at
me with such pitiful eyes?
Raviel must have thought that I wouldn’t give her a proper answer.
He turned his words to another place instead of prying out my
intentions.

“Was there anything unusual about it?”

“What’s unusual about it?”

I think I’ve said all the strange things. It was so intense that I was
burned to death at that time, so my memory is hazy.

You know Woody’s face better than I do, so pass. You already know
the existence of Okipete, so pass. The story of solving the scroll’s
magic formula also passes. I can’t say I stole a quill.

Ah, purple mana…. I have to say this. I’ll sprinkle a little seasoning
on it and talk about it.

“Purple letters came to mind.”

“Purple….”

“Well, just as I was about to take a closer look, suddenly some

formulas and pictures in the letter came to mind in purple.”

It was a clumsy lie. However, Raviel was already lost in her own
thoughts. After a long time, Raviel, who came out of the swamp of
thoughts, threw it out like talking to herself.

“There is only one person with purple mana….”

“One person? who? who?”

Raviel met my gaze at my urging voice. I like it when I see your

handsome face, but can you stop looking at me with such searching
eyes? I’m not that stupid. It’s too obvious.
Raviel stared at me for a while, then suddenly smiled. It wasn’t a
pleasant smile to just raise the corner of the mouth. It’s like trying to
make a mess….

“Well.”

“Yes?”

“I forgot.”

“Her?”

“I don’t remember.”

“Huh?”

“If you don’t believe me, I can’t help it.”

Are you following what I said? You’re hiding it from me on purpose,

right? Someone took all of this and told me!

Where did the good ‘Zephyros’ I used to know go, and was only this
bad Raviel left? People of the Mage Tower, look at the personality of
your tower owners….

When I opened my mouth and pointed with my finger, Raviel silently

lowered her eyes and scribbled something on the parchment. That
attitude that he had nothing to do with himself was eye-catching.

“Let’s go see Woody tomorrow. You have to testify.”

“Oh, I hate it.”

“Why?”

Why? That crazy wizard killed me twice. It hurt so much. I hate to

see you again.
“Isn’t it obvious? Are you going to leave the person who accused you
of being the culprit?”

“If I’m by your side, no wizard can harm you.”

Raviel wasn’t bragging or boasting about her skills. It was a grave

attitude, as if it was an extremely natural thing. So I was even more
resentful.

You weren’t by my side when I died.

Even though it’s already erased time, those times sometimes made
me hard. When it pops up like this, it’s natural to blame him even
though there’s nothing wrong with him.

Is this because I’m an ugly person?

Anyway, I’m just an incompetent person who would die in an instant

without Raviel. I didn’t want to see the killer who killed me again.

Because I don’t want to remind myself of my insignificance, dying

like a mouse caught in a trap in front of him.

“I hate it though. Go alone.”

After saying this, I turned my back. It was an unspoken sign to end

the conversation. After talking with Raviel for a bit longer here, I felt
like I was going to say something useless.

Fortunately, Raviel didn’t recommend it anymore. You’d think doing

your own research would be enough. I don’t know what to do with
that investigation, but since I gave the information, it was right to
step out of here.

As I sat down on the sofa, L fluttered and flew away. Petting the tiny
bird nestled in my hand made me feel lighthearted.

“So stupid. El, right?”

As I whispered inaudibly, El tilted her head. Then he asked me to
say it again and pecked his palm with his beak. I ended up laughing
at the cute L trying so hard.

“UNI!”

It was the first time I had ever seen Raviel make such a loud noise.
Even though I was annoyed and angry every day, I said it quietly.
What happened?

“Ouch, ooh….”

He tried to speak, but instead of words, blood came out. Blood

continued to spurt out as if someone was stirring inside. Why does it
feel like there’s something empty below the waist….

“What is this….”

Raviel knelt down in front of me and muttered in vain. He couldn’t

touch me like he was seeing something very precious. At a loss of
where to go, Raviel’s hand circled around my face.

Why are you looking like that?

Thoughts did not make sense and scattered. Raviel’s face looked
like she was about to cry. That cold Raviel is crying? I tried to laugh
at the nonsense, but all that came out of my mouth was a shallow
moan.

“Oh….”

When my body didn’t go my way twice, I realized my situation.

Even if you don’t look around the face, it seems to be sticky from
vomiting blood, the upper body is in tatters, and the lower body….
Well. I didn’t feel wrong earlier.
I gave up looking at my miserable appearance. This was a man who
would soon die. There’s no such thing as a kaleidoscope this time
either. I laughed to myself.

I felt sad for some reason. How long after you’ve been through ‘New
time’ do you die? There was nothing out of the ordinary today….
Was it really there? As I was dying, I looked back on today’s day.

I went to work, and while talking about almost completing my magic,

I realized that Raviel was ‘Zephyros’, and I also talked about Woody.
We also talked about ‘Letters’…. It was a lot more work than I
thought.

So why am I lying here right now? Why is Raviel looking at me so

sadly?

After having dinner together, I said goodbye and returned to my

room. And I tried to prepare before the imperial language class with
Raviel, and it was dark, so I turned on the magic light….

Did the magic light explode? But that’s what I wrote every night. It’s
not powered by electricity, so there’s no way a short circuit will
happen.

“UNI….”

A sad voice, as if choking, called me.

Raviel’s usual calm and quiet appearance was gone, and she was
restless and couldn’t keep her hands still. Seeing the golden mana
floating around him, it seems he was trying to save me.

I blinked slowly. Even in this situation, Raviel looks cool. I’m crazy.

I was dying. I died so much in the repetition of time that my death

didn’t touch me that much.
But on the day I really die, there is one person who mourns for me. If
you hear the news, Melissa will be sad too.

balm…. balm?

Suddenly, the memory came to my mind. The day I didn’t go to the

Magic Tower, Melissa who baked the pie for me, the sudden
explosion accident, the time I wandered around the lyceum, the time
repeated….

I wanted to think more, but I felt that my lifespan was coming to an

end. A familiar death came to me.

Yes, ‘Familiar’ death.

I know this feeling. The feeling I felt every time I died. So this is not a
‘Real’ death. I couldn’t figure out whether to laugh or cry at this
situation.

As if a few days of happiness had been a dream, something sharp

scratched my heart. I gradually lost my consciousness and realized
instinctively.

It wasn’t out of repetition.

A black sweatshirt, worn-out jeans, and cheap sneakers. The

doorknob of a store you don’t even know when you’ve been holding
it.

It is ‘The first day’.

Raviel’s face as she looked at me until her eyesight went black was
vivid. You don’t have to be so sad. Because I will survive anyway….

The happiness of the past is like a dream. I was relieved that I was
out of repetition with only two weeks of daily life.
The cost of reassurance was devastating. I’m used to death, but I’m
not used to pain. Along with the pain, the scene of the hallway dotted
with red couldn’t get out of my head.

“Guest, do you need anything?”

Melissa’s voice that I always heard. A warm voice to hear after

almost a month. my luck. Melissa, my savior.

In that familiar calmness, something hot rose from deep within. His
face flushed, and his throat felt stuffy, as if something had blocked it.

He bit his lips hard to let out a helpless moan.

I don’t cry. Crying doesn’t make anything better. People just stare at
me strangely, nothing gets resolved, only my eyes hurt, and… And
again….

“Customer? Are you okay? Where are you sick?”

You should have closed your eyes, not your mouth. An

uncontrollable sadness spilled out from a place that could not be
stopped.

Melissa asked me, who was silently shedding tears. I had to tell her
that it was okay with her eyes wide open, but I couldn’t say anything
because I thought that if I opened my mouth, another sound would
come out.

The words that I couldn’t say because of the foolish owner only
lingered inside.

Melissa, you should have asked if I was from the East Continent first.
Why don’t you say that this time? Why are you always so tenderly
concerned about me? Why is Melissa accepting me?

I want to ask even though I know the look in her eyes as if looking at
a stranger. I want to make sure I’m not repeating this time alone. I
wish there was at least one person who remembers me.

I wish I had someone to share my pain with.

I think over and over again what I have already done several times
before. I am stupid for repeating meaningless actions over and over
again.

The hand that was not holding the doorknob slowly moved upward. I
noticed that my hand as it approached my neck was shaking. As
always, as if it was a familiar habit, he carefully groped my neck.

His hand slid down and touched his collarbone. He held his hand
lightly as if holding something.

“Haha….”

He let out a light laugh in a wet voice. I didn’t feel the hard touch that
I used to touch every time. I could tell even through the blurry vision
stained with tears. even if you don’t have to look.

So what did you say I told you not to expect it, Yoon-hee. did you
forget

The hand was empty.

4. Confession

When he came back to life, this time he wanted to look as pitiful as

possible for Melissa, but somehow it really happened. It’s ironic. I
wasn’t lucky enough to think that.

I also worked mechanically at Melissa’s store.

When I had time, I studied the imperial language in my spare time. It

was mainly a method of transcribing information from the plaza and
learning the structure of sentences and words. Unlike before, I had
some knowledge, so it was helpful enough.

There were times when Melissa looked at me strangely because I

knew how to read. But that didn’t matter. I would go back anyway It
was more urgent to master the imperial language perfectly.

I worked like that, and when night fell and the surroundings became
quiet, I forcibly brought out my deaths. My deaths were a road in
themselves. It’s just the wrong way.

It’s too early to give up. I wasn’t crazy yet, so I had to find a way.
How to get out of repetition. Before you really lose your mind.

The most recent death at the Mage’s Tower was similar to Melissa’s
death. Sudden death with no premonition. Explosion of doubt.

But there was another point. Melissa died at the time when she was
supposed to live ‘Original’, and since the Mage Tower’s explosion
accident was a ‘New time’, it is impossible to know whether the
‘Original’ Mage Tower should be fine or not.

That can only be known by going through that time again.

I had to do several things. Death without harvest brings many times

more futility.
He was killed by Woody Jace for a clear reason, so there was no
need to recall. That damned scroll must be the reverse.

The rest of the deaths are simple. Deaths at the Lyceum.

I died unconditionally after a certain amount of time. No matter how

hard I tried, I couldn’t survive. However, when he went to the Magic
Tower, that ‘Period of time’ passed very quietly.

Yes, in fact, all deaths were similar. An irresistible force acted as if

trying to control me. Once I got to the magic tower, I didn’t die. as if
that was the answer.

But there were definitely exceptions. It wasn’t just about dying.

There were definitely times when Raviel returned peacefully the day
she went out. In the previous episode, Woody’s magic scroll was
solved, and then a new time was given in the next episode.

At first, the time given was obviously about two weeks. However,
even after living in the Mage Tower for nearly a month, time did not
repeat itself. However, after just one month, he returned by dying.

Then we can guess a few things. If certain conditions are met, time
is given, and during that time, the following conditions must be met
to not die.

And if the work to be done remains in the place, it returns without

dying, but if it has to leave the place, it returns by dying.

Melissa’s shop was like that, Lyceum was like that, and the Mage’s
Tower is no longer a safe place.

Death came as if to always move to another place and fulfill the next
condition. As if to find the right path.

What I was curious about was, then, what was my ‘Must do’.
It seems like I have to get out of the Mage Tower because I came
back from the dead, but my only use was in the Mage Tower.
Because I have no skills or abilities, just knowledge.

But now, what do I have to do after leaving the Mage Tower? The
only thing I did outside the magic tower was die in various ways in
the lyceum.

The new time was given after solving the scroll’s magic formula, so
my thoughts naturally moved there.

Knowing the contents of the scroll, where should I write it? Or should
I take the scroll itself out of the mage tower?

But if I touch the scroll, I will die unconditionally….

The time to return peacefully from the Mage Tower has already
passed, so I will continue to die and return. When I thought of death,
my body flinched at the pain that naturally revived.

Anyway, I hate being sick. The emptiness of my body that I

experienced at the very end was also terrible. It’s not an experience
you want to experience twice.

As she recalled her memories, Raviel’s face shimmered as if it were

a natural procedure. He looked like he was going to cry when he saw
me dying. A person like an icicle in the middle of winter has such an
expression.

Still, I wonder if Raviel was more friendly with me than I thought.

Well, a person is dying right in front of your eyes, and if he hadn’t
been expressionless, you might have fallen in love with him. It was
natural.

Even if time repeats, I was only angry and distressed, but there was
nothing to regret, but this time I was sorry for one thing.
For a brief moment, I called a time that was less than a day Raviel,
but now I have to call it Zephyrus again.

I was afraid I would forget his name, but he said he would call me,
but it was a promise I couldn’t keep. If I ask for his name again, will
you answer me?

“Raviel….”

His name resembled him, and he was pretty and elegant. The
pronunciation rolling in the mouth is smooth. The revolving name
reminded me of the lips that smiled lightly and the blue eyes that
contained a moment of warmth.

Come to think of it, your name overlaps with ‘L’.

It seems that there are several familiars, but did Raviel deliberately
choose Aello? Like your name? I don’t know if it’s real, but somehow
it feels cute.

If you tell Raviel, he’ll tell you not to talk nonsense. I think I can hear
his voice reprimanding me calmly.

When I came to my senses, a smile hung on my lips. Cold but

delicate and considerate, my second luck. You make me smile even
when you’re not by my side

***

“Zephyros.”

“Yes.”

“Shall we be friends?”

“….”
Raviel was silent. He just quietly played with his quill. It’s not even
worth answering.

It’s been two weeks since I came to the Magic Tower. Tomorrow is
the day Raviel goes out. He obviously forgot about me. When I met
him again at Melissa’s store, he was just silent with a cold
atmosphere. It’s always like the first day I see you.

I didn’t show it and asked him again. Take me to the magic tower,
teach me the imperial language, save me. The last words, of course,
were whispered in my heart.

I thought about it for two weeks and thought about it again. The
scroll, which is the key to my death, cannot be seen again after
tomorrow. And as time passes, I will die again in the Mage Tower.

But even if you go to look at the scroll alone, you will die.

So, every day I thought about whether or not to tell Raviel my secret.
The conclusion was always the same. let’s talk Even so, it took a lot
of courage to say something that no one would believe.

I was actually afraid. I didn’t know how Raviel’s gaze at me would

change.

So, as I procrastinated and postponed, I finally came to the previous

day, and I was diligently laying the groundwork. At least you can say
it was a joke when you didn’t believe it.

As long as it’s a ‘Friend’, that’s okay.

However, Raviel did not accept my speed and did not accept it.
Having no friends is ignoring me!

“Don’t ignore it. do you want to be friends? you don’t have friends
Zephyrus.”

“Gibberish.”
Rather, laughter came out at the familiar voice and words. I spoke
again without hiding my smile.

“As a friend, I will tell you my secret. yes?”

His cold face is now only beautiful to me.

“Do I need to know your secret?”

“….”

His words become daggers and stick. Know. That you couldn’t build
friendship with Raviel in just a few days. Still, I will remember this
forever. Poor Raviel.

“You don’t have to. There isn’t, but…. It’s related to the Magic Tower.
Aren’t you going to listen?”

“You came to the Tower of Dawn because of me, and you didn’t stay
there many days. The secret of the Tower? If it’s a joke, it’s too
much, if it’s serious, it’s a plan.”

The calmly pointed voice was cold. After putting down the quill,
Raviel raised her hand. Around him, golden mana resembling him
was floating around.

The sight of Raviel pointing a blade at me made my taste bitter. It

was an expected result, but it felt more miserable than I thought.
Still, I must speak. To live.

In the first place, the guise of being a friend was not enough.

I don’t expect Raviel to tolerate my provocation. Because Raviel is

just one of the gears that make the huge world go round. Like his
eyes that look at me strangely every time.

“I know what you’re thinking, but listen to me first. You can kick them
out of the tower anyway with the lift of a finger.”
“….”

Raviel’s gaze was unwelcome. I cleared my throat pretending

nothing happened. Make no mistake. He spoke out with a small
promise. Will Raviel really believe it?

“I… Repeat time.”

“….”

I spat out the first sentence and looked at his face.

Outwardly, he is as expressionless as usual. But i know Doubt,

wariness, or pitiful look in his eyes? Blue eyes like the deep sea
contain various emotions.

Things I wouldn’t have known if it wasn’t for the time I spent with
him.

“Don’t tell me what crazy things are. I know you can’t believe it. Just
listen, though.”

“….”

“I live through time over and over again. It has already been
repeated many times in this tower. Being with you is not a day or
two. To help you with your magic research.”

The more she spoke, the more Raviel’s expression disappeared. He

seemed uninspired, as if he were listening to an absurd novel. I
brought out a story he believed.

“You have no real friends. You say you have no friends. I’ve heard all
about leeches. The name of that flower is Flora. Are you a nymph?
And El’s original name is Aello. Right? I only showed it once. Woody
Jace has O’Kipete…. They say you guys are the masters of the
Familiar. In addition….”
I chatted for a while. Raviel just listened quietly. what is he thinking
Now it’s time to tell the most important story.

“You, do you have something to go out of the Magic Tower

tomorrow? Anyway, that’s not important. On the day you left, Woody
Jace got in touch with the Imperial Family. By using Okipete.”

“….”

“I don’t know what it is about. I tried to read it once and failed. That
crazy Woody got in my way….”

“Sleep….”

“Wait. listen once I didn’t know the imperial language back then. I
couldn’t read it at all. Instead, I only saw that there was an imperial
family pattern. That’s why I’m asking you to teach me the imperial
language. Also, the letter….”

“For a moment.”

“It’s not over yet. listen to the end listen and tell To read the letter….”

“Why are you crying?”

At Raviel’s words, she recognized the tears flowing down her

cheeks. why are you crying Yeah. why are you crying

Tears don’t help anything. I need to tell him everything I know quickly
to dispel his suspicions, and plan to sabotage Woody tomorrow.

It’s like a useless tear gland that doesn’t listen to the owner. Was I
the one who cried so often?

The small promise not to make mistakes was helpless before I even
tried to do anything. In resentment, he rubbed his eyes and cheeks
with the cuffs. The skin that was chafed by the rough movements of
the hands was stinging.
It was more sad because the pain resembled my heart. You
shouldn’t think like this. Tears won’t stop

“To read….”

I have to speak quickly. When I opened my mouth, I felt like crying

would come out. That’s why I told you not to hang up and listen to
the end.

I kept rubbing my eyes to try to stop the tears from flowing

incessantly, but there was a force that grabbed my wrist and pulled it
down. It’s not very strong, but it’s soft enough to control my will.

Instead of the sleeves of a rough blouse, what caught my eye was a

handkerchief with a warm scent.

“Eye hurt.”

A blunt voice joined behind the handkerchief lightly placed over his
eyes.

I already know this familiar scent. There is only one person in this
place anyway. Even in the middle of a crowded lyceum plaza, you
would be able to tell this scent apart.

Because it’s Raviel’s scent. A scent like a cool breeze resembling his
eyes.

this was a foul Who has been guarding me until now? Now, isn’t this
a very absurd act? Raviel? don’t make me expect

Delicate behavior that doesn’t suit the cold and rational subject
makes me crumble. I realized because of his behavior.

The reason I cry is because I am afraid.

What if Raviel doesn’t believe it after the story is over? What should I
do next? Should I continue to face Woody alone? I can still feel the
sensation of needle-like electricity running through my body, burning
me without mercy.

Can my second luck continue to be good luck.

I could feel his hand still holding my wrist. Even the fact that she
didn’t wipe her tears with a handkerchief and just laid it on top of her
was very Raviel-like.

He grabbed the handkerchief and pulled it down. I was curious about

what kind of face Raviel is now.

His distorted vision showed his always beautiful face. However,

despite the time spent with Raviel, his emotions were unreadable.

“Have you calmed down?”

Raviel sat on the sofa with me, having stopped studying magic,
which she loved.

What remained behind my crying was Raviel, whose intentions were

unknown and the awkward atmosphere. It wasn’t very good for me.

“Yes….”

“Honestly, it’s hard to believe what you say. The things you have said
are things that can be known by doing a little research on me. Also
about the wizard of the tower.”

That’s the point. It’s fair. His words of unbelief made my heart thump.
in a bad sense.

The relationship between me and Raviel was a relationship that

could be known by ‘A little research’. So what should I put up with?

“But you… Seeing her crying, I don’t think it’s absurd.”

“….”
Are you giving me a bottle and giving me medicine? It was like riding
a rollercoaster with every word Raviel said.

It was clear that Raviel was also choosing her words, as if the
current situation was troubling. At least he didn’t seem to have any
intention of kicking me out like before. I’m glad.

“If what you said is true, Woody is in the middle of an affair with the
imperial family…. You can’t search O’Kipete’s owner’s room without
evidence.”

“The other day, as soon as I said, let’s go together.”

“I?”

“Yes. you. Woody said he was exchanging letters with the imperial
family, so he asked me to be a witness. while going together this….”

Stupid Raviel. The words that I couldn’t bear to say lingered in my

mouth.

Instead of words that couldn’t come out, he pouted. Is this the

difference in time spent together? Or is it a difference in reliability?
His reaction, which is different from last time, is disappointing.

“I can’t believe it. Could I have done something so stupid?”

“Under….”

At his absurd words, a sigh of relief escaped automatically. you are

the best Isn’t the Raviel from last time the Raviel I know?

“Exchanging letters with the imperial family means that there is a

force looking after Woody Jace behind the scenes. I don’t know what
the letter is about, but if I catch the owner of Okipete, it’s just a tail
cut. You have to grab the head to catch it.”

“Isn’t the emperor like that?”

“The emperor doesn’t have to. There must be someone with a
different mind.”

“How do you know that….”

It feels like the scale is growing without an answer. A sick sound

came out naturally. I just want to escape the repetition of time. I hate
Woody, and I hate the Imperial Family….

“Emperor and Crown Prince are already friendly with the Tower of
Dawn. You don’t have to hold hands behind your back. You can
borrow enough power if you want, so there’s no reason to stab you
in the back. There is another reason why the empire respects the
tower.”

“Then?”

“Since he said he wore the imperial family’s pattern, he must be of

the imperial family. Excluding the emperor and the crown prince,
there are four princes and three princesses.”

“Oh yeah… I gave birth to a lot….”

“Honestly, I have my doubts. I don’t know why they bothered to use

the imperial emblem. I’d get caught that easily. No matter how much
Okipete tells it, isn’t it too lax for an ordinary person like you to easily
see?”

Raviel’s words were reasonable. So openly, ‘I am a member of the

imperial family!’ It’s a really stupid thing to mark. If it’s a regular letter.

There was something I couldn’t say because I was crying earlier.

The most important thing.

“That letter, you have to solve the magic formula to see it.”

“A magic formula? You are not a wizard, so how did you solve that?”
“Yes. It was the day you went out, so I used your quill.”

“A quill…? You mean ‘Zephyrus’ wings’?”

“Yes. That’s it. haha….”

Did you say it too boldly? Raviel looked at me with eyes that judged
the truth and stood up. What he got up from his seat was the quill in
question. The wings of Zephyrus.

“Lie.”

“Yes?”

“You are lying. Zephyrus’ wings can only be used by wizards.”

“… huh? What are you talking about?”

What do you really mean? My memory is jumbled, but the scene of

solving the scroll’s magic formula was still vivid. Raviel’s golden
mana was dyed purple, and even the self-unwinding scroll.

“I want to believe in you…. It’s embarrassing if it’s like this.”

“No, what are you talking about? Give me that.”

He passed the quill without hesitation at my words. Do you really

think you’re lying?

Random lines were drawn in the air to prove my innocence. I drew it

like a scribble, so a bunch of golden mana will appear in a few
seconds. I waited lightheartedly.

5 seconds, 10 seconds, 30 seconds, 1 minute….

The longer I waited, the faster my heart raced. No matter how long I
waited, not a single line appeared in the air.

“What is this….”
Raviel’s face, looking at me, was cold again.

I was deeply perplexed. My hands trembled at the unexpected result.

why is this isn’t it broken? Apparently, when I wielded it, golden
mana came out….

Raviel snatched the quill from my hand. Unlike me, when he swung
lightly, golden mana appeared right away. Mana was bright as if
welcoming the owner.

It’s not even broken…. In an unbelievable situation, I blankly stared

at the light. An incomparably colder voice penetrated my ears.

“I don’t know where the truth is and how much is a lie. Was crying
also an act?”

“No….”

no. No. i never lied to you Unspoken words were scattered like
smoke.

“You… No, it was foolish to take your words seriously in the first
place.”

After saying that, Raviel stood up. As if I had nothing more to see.

Golden mana began to gather in his hand. Mana, which strictly

followed the owner’s control, was brilliant and beautiful. I gathered
mana aggressively as if Raviel would really kill me.

Why don’t you believe me Poor Raviel. Stupid Raviel. Stupid Raviel.
you are my second lucky It should bring good luck to the end….

I was annoyed at the golden light that was getting darker.

I know your way of speaking, your habits, and your expressions. I’ve
seen you laugh sometimes. I watched it over and over again. Are
you treating everything I say as a lie just because I can’t handle a
single quill? Do you know if you do a little research?

“… sun. stop.”

“….”

“Stop! Stop! Raviel! You bad boy! Don’t my words sound like
words?!”

I should have learned to curse badly even in the imperial language. It

must be such a sad thing to learn only ordinary everyday language. I
can’t fully contain my heart right now. If I die this time, I’ll go to the
slums and learn a little bit of double desire. It doesn’t sound like an
insult at all.

Surprisingly, at my words, Raviel canceled the magic. The halo of

light disappeared in the blink of an eye. He looked surprised. Why,
since you are the noble mage lord, you must have been shocked by
this degree of swearing, right?

“How do you know my name?”

Of course, what he said was for a completely different reason.

Disappointed in an instant. You really didn’t believe me at all….

“You told me.”

“Lie.”

“Yes. It’s all lies. It’s all lies. don’t believe it! You can’t believe it! Why
don’t you just kill me?”

“Lie….”

“Why! Even your name can be known ‘With a little research’!”

“….”
Raviel was silent. Is it a habit to keep your mouth shut when you are
at a disadvantage? Having come to this, I don’t intend to be nice
anymore. You’ll demote me from my second fortune.

“Why did I bring up the story? Do you want to like me?”

It’s true that you want me to be good.

“You said that only the owner of the Magic Tower can contact the
imperial family! If you don’t, you’ll get a headache! That’s why I’ve
been aware of it until I was dying, and I’m thinking of killing it with
magic!”

I didn’t know it while dying, but I came to know it through repetition.

“You don’t even know what Woody is thinking! To get stabbed in the
back of the head after being stuck in a room every day studying
magic? How could you treat me this way? No, I came to the Magic
Tower to help in the first place….”

In fact, I don’t know if it’s the back of the head or not. You should
have lived until then.

“Do you know how many times I have helped you? I worked hard to
help you calculate the formula! Thank you too! They say the speed
of completion is fast because of me!”

“Calm….”

“Calm?! Seriously look?! You just tried to kill me! If I had waited a
little longer there, I would have died! I know you don’t know!”

“I didn’t mean to kill you….”

“If you’re not trying to kill me, what! What’s the magic just now? Can
there be two tower masters in the magic tower? Raviel in front of me
is not Raviel, who is it? Who are you!”
When I screamed, Raviel flinched. Come to think of it, I don’t think
I’ve ever been so angry with him. As I was talking, I must have
gotten more and more angry without even realizing it.

The words he spoke quickly made his breathing hard. I suddenly

realized The sense of betrayal I felt from Raviel was greater than I
thought.

“Uni, so….”

“Don’t call me by my name.”

Raviel flinched again. Calling me by name only when I’m at a

disadvantage all the time. Are you trying to kill me and then just
calling my name?

I can treat myself badly enough. Until now, Raviel had been in a
good mode. because he took me

But no matter how much I do, I won’t be nice to the person who
wants to kill me. Originally, to work at Melissa’s store, being
unpretentious was a must. Otherwise, it will be a vase.

“Yes. So I didn’t mean to kill you….”

“Apple.”

“Apple?”

“Apologies first. I apologize for not believing me.”

He was making a face he had never seen before. I gave up. I can’t
get help from Raviel. So what to do?

It was Raviel who caught me before my anxiety became a reality.

“Sorry.”

“….”
“I am really sorry. UNI.”

Don’t call me by name….

Raviel fouled again. He must have used a polite tone to express his
sincerity.

But it reminded me of an unforgettable past. My first memory after

surviving. Memories of Zephyrus who begged me for engineering. A
memory that makes me weak.

It was me who needed his help anyway. He had poured it out on

Raviel to vent his anger while he was dying, but things would change
again if this happened.

I accepted Raviel’s sincere apology. Actually I don’t have a choice.

Regardless of how I feel, the only thing left after this is death.

“Okay. Sit back and finish talking about what you were talking about
earlier.”

“Okay….”

“Return your tone to normal. This time please just listen.

Understand?”

“… yes.”

I explained again. The story that he used Zephyrus’ wings to solve

the magic formula, and it was purple mana. The image of the scroll
unwinding alone and the conversation with Woody.

“Purple Manara….”

“Yes, purple. You didn’t tell me who it was the other day. I heard
there is only one purple?”

“Did I even say that?”

“How many times have you said that now?”

“….”

Raviel is losing her voice a lot today. See if you have nothing to say
What the hell is Raviel from the last episode? Was it a different
person for a moment?

We were together for the longest time at that time, but I wonder if our
attitudes are too different. I was dumbfounded to hear him say how
many times he marveled at my actions.

“Ah, that’s okay. So who are you? Purple mana.”

“Rocks Valois.”

“Who is that…. Can you tell me in detail?”

“I am one of the dukes of the Elysion Empire. A wizard of

considerable skill, but an eccentric who deliberately does not go to
the Tower of Dawn, a lion blinded by love, an idiot who abandoned
his luck, and a terrifying wizard with self-confidence. This is the title
of a duke.”

“Um…. You’re talking about the person who did that, right?”

“Right. The Duke of Valois doesn’t have a very good reputation. Both
among nobles and among commoners.”

“Have you actually seen it?”

“Once in the imperial castle.”

“How was it?”

“Looks like an ordinary wizard.”

It was Raviel’s simple answer. But none of that helped me. He’s a
wizard with so many formulas that he can’t remember them all, but
isn’t he the wizard of the Mage Tower?

Why would such a person be with Woody?

“Why would someone so great put a spell on Woody’s letter?”

“I must have been asked.”

“He said he was a geek. Does the geek take a favor? to whom? In
an informal way…?”

“The Duke of Valois didn’t have a very good reputation before, but it
wasn’t as bad as it is now. It fell to the ground like this after chasing
Noel.”

“Suddenly something else. Who else is Noel….”

“Third Prince.”

“I just called the name of the imperial family…. You’ll give me the
magic tower… yes…. So you mean that the third prince asked the
Duke of Valois, right?”

“Because I have a bad relationship with the rest of the imperial family
except for him. As you said, if the letter had the royal family’s pattern
stamped on it, it’s likely Noel.”

“Um….”

It feels like the more I dig, the farther away the answer is. To the
duke, to the prince, to the imperial family…. what am i supposed to
do They are so tall that I have no idea what to do.

What did Woody talk about with the third prince? Wouldn’t this be
impossible to solve without Raviel’s help? I’m glad I didn’t die earlier.

“Then can we catch Woody tomorrow? Is not it?”

The letter itself is proof, so if Raviel brings that one…. Eating
pheasants and eggs, making ditches and catching crayfish. I don’t
die and I live. If you catch the culprit, will you escape the repetition?
Is that so!

“Unfortunately, that doesn’t work.”

Passasak. I heard the sound of the sandcastles that had been built
with anticipation collapsing all at once.

“Why? why? They said that if you break the rules, you will be
punished?”

“It’s not that simple. As I said before, you have to hold your head.”

“Isn’t it possible to grab that head as long as there is a letter? It’s

openly in the pattern and in the magic ceremony.”

“Because there is a way out.”

“How?”

I couldn’t understand it at all. Is it because I don’t know the

providence of this place? Isn’t that proof that no one can take it out
or beat it?

Are you doing this by force? No, the Mage Tower does not belong to
the Empire.

“The pattern of the imperial family is literally the pattern of the

‘Imperial family’. I don’t know who sent it. In this case, if a specific
person cannot be found, the Emperor will be held accountable.
Externally, then, the emperor would have betrayed me, and since the
treaty was broken, there would be a war. On the surface, yes.
Although the emperor cannot stay still.”

war?
“Then let’s think about the purple mana that can identify ‘Who’.
Usually, the magic formula in a secret letter is one-time use. I’ll
check and get rid of it, so there’s no need to hang it up permanently.
To see the contents of the letter, you need to solve the magic
formula, but if the mana disappears the moment you solve it…. Do
you see why not now?”

“Yes….”

Because when the mana disappears, it returns to the starting point.

Even if you hold out the letter as evidence, it would be meaningless
since there are no traces left.

“Then what are you going to do? If this doesn’t work, if that doesn’t
work either.”

“The first thing is to check the contents of the ‘Letter’ you said. I’ll
have to duplicate the letter. Do you know the exact time?”

“Yes. Will I have enough time if I go with you?”

Still, there seems to be some progress. I decided to take comfort in

that. If I don’t do it this time, I’ll die. If you don’t do it next time, you’ll
die again. Maybe then you can find a way?

I was thinking about this and that, but suddenly Raviel apologized. In
a low voice that was a little different from when he was explaining.

“Yes. After hearing the story, I can understand why Bliss called. I
was stupid. Sorry again.”

“Suddenly? Who else is Bliss…. It’s the royal family…?”

“Prince.”

“Yes….”
Maybe it’s because he’s a magic tower master, but the water he
plays with is different. Every name that popped out was a duke
belonging to the royal family, so I was afraid to ask.

I speak plainly to Raviel without hesitation, but he is clearly aware of

my position. I feel the gap with him again. It was all the more so
because he treated the royal family so naturally.

“Was Hwangseong going tomorrow?”

“Yes. Bliss asked me to stop by for a favor.”

“Uh… But you don’t have to go, right?”

“Because I can go the next day. There’s nothing wrong with being a
day late. I think I should contact Kim.”

It seems like a halo shone from Raviel’s back. oh It wasn’t the halo,
but Raviel’s mana. It looks like the golden flashing thing is in touch.

Looking at it reminds me of what it looked like before. Actually, I

don’t know if Raviel really tried to kill me or not. Maybe it was simply
an idea to subdue the action.

Still, the fact that he tried to harm me was a big shock. It wasn’t just
a threat, it was the first time he acted sincerely.

But I intend to forget. have to forget Hating Raviel only hurts me, and
I’m the only one who suffers.

you’re looking good It’s only this one time. I muttered quietly in my
heart.

The next day, I prepared as usual and went to Raviel’s room.

It was a pretty raw feeling. Originally, Raviel would have gone out
today, but since she was sitting at her desk, it caught her eye. It was
just like a normal day, no different than usual.
Raviel was doing research, and I was waiting for late afternoon while
playing with El. Anyway, the delivery time of Okipete is fixed, so even
if you visit early, you won’t be able to see it. Raviel told me about
this.

He didn’t seem to believe everything I said. I compromised

somewhat. Even if it’s like me, if a guy I’ve only recently known says,
“I go back in time,” they’ll treat it as a pseudonym.

However, Raviel seemed to have decided to trust me in that she

knew her ‘Real’ name and that she was going out today.

I think the former is big for some reason, but I don’t know.

“Isn’t it okay to teleport to Woody’s room? That… Just like when you
come from Melissa’s store.”

“Movement is possible with the authority of ‘Zephyros’. But it will

leave a mark. Better to walk. Did I mention that the top will take care
of me?”

“Yes. If you just walk all the way down the hallway, you will arrive on
your own.”

“Awesome. It’s not often that the path opens to the wizard’s room.”

“Do you know me….”

yes. It was something I really didn’t know. Why is it today, and why is
the selfish Mage Tower guiding the way to Woody’s room?

Just thinking about it makes my head hurt. I decided to follow the

path given to me.

“Once you go and wait, Okipete will throw a letter and go…. 3
minutes at most? 4 minutes? there is only a degree Because Woody
is coming. Can it be duplicated before then?”
“30 seconds is enough.”

Raviel said in a natural tone, as if saying ‘The sun rose this morning.’
There was no sign of worry. I guess if you’re at the level of
‘Zephyros’, you can have that kind of confidence.

I looked out the window and estimated the approximate time.

It is an afternoon long after the sun has risen. It was just right to
leave now. As for how you know the time, I don’t know either. When
time repeats, many memories are forgotten, but sometimes there are
memories that become clearer. For example, the memory of being
killed by another person for the first time.

It is said that when you eat regularly, your body remembers the time
it is called your belly button clock.

Since I remember dying at a certain time, do I have a ‘Death clock’?

So now you know the right time. Laughter came out at the absurd
thought.

“We have to leave now. Raviel.”

“Yes.”

Raviel and I did not prepare anything in particular. I went like the
wind and had to come like the wind.

According to Raviel, a record will be left with the owner when you
move directly to the room, but it doesn’t matter when you return. If
you come out of the room and use teleportation, there will be no
trace left. The tower said that it could not record all magic.

I thought so. I wondered what it would mean if I didn’t know anything

about magic, and I had a strong feeling that Raviel would take care
of it.
When I left the room, I saw a luxurious hallway. The endless hallway
that I often saw was the same. I was about to move on, but a calm
voice caught my ankle.

“UNI.”

“Yes?”

“If you two want to go together, you have to hold hands. The path
that the tower guides is different for each person. I want you to take
the lead by holding my hand.”

“Ah really?”

I held out my hand without thinking about Raviel’s words. He lightly

squeezed my hand. His hands were wrapped in warmth different
from his cold face.

Suddenly, the story of Melissa’s store came to mind. It was Raviel

who always reached out first. Now I’m escorting him. It was the first
time, but it didn’t feel too bad.

Walking hand in hand like this, it seems like we went on a picnic. The
tension of meeting Woody had long since volatilized. That’s right,
there’s that great Zephyros next to me.

“Raviel.”

“Yes.”

“What kind of person is His Highness the Crown Prince?”

It didn’t mean anything. It was boring to just walk around without

saying a word, and I was curious to hear that the person Raviel met
when he was out was the crown prince. Also, he was called ‘Bliss’
instead of ‘Prince’.
Come to think of it, Raviel also called other members of the royal
family by name. Are you just friends with all the high-ranking nobles?

Thinking so, I moved my feet mechanically, but my body suddenly

staggered. It was because Raviel suddenly stopped.

Holding hands with him, I had no choice but to stop. In fact, I almost
fell backwards.

“What, what if you don’t say anything?”

“Sorry. What did you say?”

“What kind of person is His Highness the Crown Prince?”

Is it correct to call it like this? I thought about it, but Raviel took
another step without answering. I passed my question like water
flowing so that anyone who sees it would think that nothing
happened between the two of them.

Raviel, are you ignoring my words?

This time I stopped. I stared at him with eyes begging for an answer.
Raviel said as if she couldn’t help it.

“Bliss is the most suitable person for an emperor. Maybe even more
than the current emperor. Why are you curious about this?”

“Just. Isn’t it natural to be curious about what people of high rank are
like? Other than that apparent reputation, what kind of person do you
see?”

“I haven’t seen Bliss that often.”

“Ah, I haven’t seen you often. Calling me by name?”

“He asked. Call me by name.”

“Yes? why? Did you want to look good for you?”

Raviel let out an airy laugh at my words. A faint smile shone on his
lips. As if she had sold off her usual cold atmosphere, Raviel now
exuded a rare warmth.

Oh, that’s dangerous.

I involuntarily spit out the words before being mesmerized by that

face.

“… Why are you laughing?”

“Bliss is a good prince, but not a good person.”

“Why are you laughing? You always say riddles.”

“I mean, like you said, I want to look good, that’s not the reason.”

“Yes? If you are, then so be it.”

The faint smile quickly disappeared like a mirage. We just walked

quietly after that conversation.

The wind seeped through them as they stretched out their clasped
hands. It’s lukewarm. I thought this was just right.

After walking for a while, we arrived in front of Woody’s room. As

before, the door was slightly open. I opened the door without
hesitation and went in and waited for Okipete. Soon after, a large
brown eagle, which I had seen many times, appeared.

Even though there were two of them, O’Kipete threw the scroll at my
feet instead of Raviel’s. I didn’t want to touch even the tips of my
hair, so I backed away in disgust.

damn eagle. Did you put some honey on me?

“Is that it?”

“Yes. Let’s hurry up and go. I don’t know when it will come.”
“I will.”

Raviel moved mana at the same time as she spoke. Following his
gestures, golden mana moved busily. Mana connected the scroll and
Raviel’s hand like a string.

Soon after, the golden group came together and created something
that looked exactly like the scroll on the floor. It took less than 30
seconds as Raviel said.

“UNI. hand.”

If I said that, wouldn’t it be like I’ve become a bit of a puppy?

I swallowed the useless words and quickly grabbed Raviel’s hand.

There is nothing good about being here long. I wanted to get out of
here quickly.

We walked out of the room together and teleported. I closed my eyes

with the familiar feeling of being sucked into somewhere.

When I opened my eyes again, I was in Raviel’s friendly room. El

flew along with the sound of Flora playing. It was a complete
success.

perfect success….

I pressed down the evil thoughts that were about to fill up in one
corner of my mind. can’t come out You can’t blame others. But for
Zephyrus, I couldn’t do such an easy job….

“UNI. Help me. The letter is designed to burn if you get the equation
wrong or solve it by force. You better give me the answer.”

I came to my senses at Raviel’s voice. It would be nice if he didn’t

die. Unnecessary thoughts were cleared away.
Purple mana shimmered above the scroll Raviel was holding. The
scroll’s magic formula didn’t change either. I groped somewhere in
my memory and spit out an answer.

“Left is ay, bw. In turn.”

“Like this?”

“Yes. That’s right. Right next to cy, dw.”

“Can I put them all together?”

“Yes. I did too.”

Raviel didn’t need a quill. A glowing rune word followed his fingers.
Sorcerers usually do that.

The newly born letters fluttered and landed on the magic ceremony.
Like a butterfly finding a flower. It was a beautiful sight.

The flying letters quickly lost their light and turned purple. The letters
melted away and the scroll rose into the air.

I knew it after experiencing it once. Your answer is not wrong.

My heart beat low with tension, anxiety, and anticipation.

My imperial language skills have improved a lot. Raviel told me that I

was at a level where an heir to a noble family could handle the job. It
was a great development. It was worthwhile to ask for a high-level
class on purpose for this episode. It was hard to follow though.

A scroll unfolded in front of us. The red pattern I saw last time caught
my eye first. A large ornate sword and a rose.

“Isn’t that the imperial crest?”

“Yes.”
Raviel was quickly looking inside while answering. He was already
frowning. What is it about? I also hurriedly read the scroll, lest it be
closed.

[Dear Woody.

I read all the books you sent me the other day. The content was very
interesting. In particular, the story of the princess falling asleep after
being pricked by a thorn was really interesting. Where can you find
such romantic love? I couldn’t sleep because my heart was pounding
the whole time I was reading the book. Can you recommend another
similar book?

Ah, I just talked about books too much. There must be something I’m
curious about. I couldn’t find the gem you were looking for. At least it
doesn’t seem to be handled in the imperial castle. It’s a pity, but
you’ll have to tour the capital yourself.

Below are the coordinates of famous jewelers. They’ve been

handling gems for a long time, so it’s better than finding them alone.
I hope to be of help to you. Good luck.

-The only close friend.]

The letter ended with this. The impression that came to my mind as
soon as I read it….

“What is this sound?”

was Underneath the text, there were only magic formulas and
pictures that were meaningless like the contents of the letter.

The magic formula was at the level of a really easy equation, and the
meaningless picture I saw at that time seemed to be ‘Coordinates’.
Did I learn the imperial language to read a book review under the
guise of a letter? I felt sick to my stomach at the overwhelming sense
of bewilderment.
“Raviel, you… What do you know?”

“Well.”

Raviel’s furrowed brow was still unresolved. I didn’t look in the mirror,
but I thought my expression wouldn’t be too different.

Of course, I didn’t think of this letter as a real ‘Letter’. Maybe it’s a

passphrase.

However, with a magic ceremony that could not be solved at once

even ‘Zephyros’, I did not think that the contents inside would be like
this.

At least I thought there would be a strategy meeting or something to

instruct.

“Could those coordinates be like the coordinates of some secret

meeting?”

“I am memorizing the coordinates of the entire empire. The

coordinates of the real jeweler are correct.”

Raviel’s greatness was no longer surprising. That’s right, there’s no

way the content was twisted like that and only the coordinates were
written openly. That’s something even a novice like me knows. It was
just what I had hoped for.

Looking at the contents of the letter, I thought there would be some

progress. Only then was it certain that I would die in two weeks.
Nothing has changed. I hate being sick.

“I have a guess, but…. I need to go see Bliss.”

“Prince? now?”

“Yes. Would you like to come with me?”

“I? Why am I going there?”

“Because it might help.”

Are you serious? If you take me to that high-ranking noble, I’ll choke
and I won’t be able to speak properly.

But sitting here still didn’t change anything. It was better to be

suffocated than to die. Oh, is that it?

Anyway, following Raviel was a ‘New’ path. I have to reap the

harvest and die.

“So what? But what if I make a mistake?”

“Are there any mistakes?”

“I don’t know anything about etiquette or anything like that?”

“Doesn’t care. You are my guest.”

“Anyway, it’s kind of like that. Shouldn’t everyone in sight be

engineering?”

“Do whatever you feel like.”

Isn’t it because you’re ‘Zephyros’ doing whatever you want? I

swallowed the words I was trying to say. If I told you, Raviel, who
had been Zephyrus since birth, wouldn’t understand.

I don’t want to die earlier than expected. I don’t want to add the
crown prince to the list of people who killed me.

I decided to try to be as polite as I could. My heart trembled a little

when I first visited the Hwangseong.

Raviel poured mana into the scroll. In case you didn’t know, he said
he would replace it with normal parchment paper. That the contents
may fly away.
After that, he contacted the prince. No matter how much ‘Zephyros’ it
is, you can’t come and go to the imperial castle at will. He said that
because he did not belong to the Empire.

I didn’t understand that. Wasn’t he in a position to ask the prince to

come? Then, even if you open the door wide, you get permission
when you go somewhere. The world of nobility is unknown.

“Wait a minute.”

I sat on the sofa and waited for departure, but Raviel suddenly
disappeared without saying a word. When he reappeared, he was
holding a black wad in his hand.

“What is that?”

“Robe.”

Rob? When Raviel approached me, I naturally stood up. Then he

unfolded his robe and stood in front of me as if to judge.

The jet-black robe had antique patterns embroidered with gold

thread on the sleeves and hem. The four stars rising on the chest
and the wings that wrap around it. In the background of the pattern,
geometric patterns were drawn intricately.

I pointed to the colorful pattern and asked Raviel.

“Is this the pattern of the Mage Tower?”

“Right.”

“What do you mean?”

“The four stars represent the officers of the Tower of Dawn, and the
wings represent the protection of the tower. The ceremony in the
background is drawn by substituting the oath you make when you
belong to the tower with a magical ceremony.”
Raviel said so and put on the robe. It felt very soft to the touch.

Should I say it feels like velvet? Why is it so luxurious for a robe

subject? A commoner who wears sadly.

“It’s a little big.”

“Do I have to wear this?”

“Just in case.”

He buckled around his neck and stepped back. not even kind I
scanned my figure with a heart pounding for my new clothes. Well…
So this….

“Raviel?”

“….”

“Do you think this is ‘A bit’ big?”

“Neither can I.”

The robe was so long I couldn’t see my feet, and the sleeves were
so long I had to pull them up hard to get my hands out.

It’s a relief that it doesn’t have a shoulder line because it’s a piece of
clothing worn over it, otherwise it would have been funnier. And this
was more believable than a robe, even if it was covered in a black
blanket.

“Originally, when you wear it, it transforms on its own…. I don’t think
you’re a wizard.”

“Are you kidding me right now?”

A dejected laugh leaked out at his absurd words. Surely you’re not
telling me to wear this and go to the Imperial Castle? It’s not that I
want to look good to the crown prince, but I want to look good.
Fortunately, the worries were unfounded. As Raviel placed her
shoulder on my shoulder and used mana, the robe shrunk to fit my
body. Why does the embroidered part look more shiny? Is it because
of my mood?

I reduced mine, and Raviel also put on a robe. We became an

infallible group of wizards. The robe was particularly dark, so he
looked somewhat gloomy.

“Egg plant.”

The thoughts couldn’t go any further. Because Raviel reached out

her hand. I used to hold that hand. Soon, golden dust enveloped us.

The feeling of being sucked into my body suddenly made me feel

tired.

***

The first thing I noticed was the fresh scent. scent of fresh flowers. I
opened my eyes feeling fresh as if I had entered the middle of a
flower field.

All kinds of flowers and trees were in front of my eyes. This place
seemed to be a flower garden.

There were two people among the beautiful flowers that took their
eyes off. It must have been tea time, and the round table was filled
with various desserts and tea.

“Long time no see. Mr. Zephyros.”

“Yes.”

“Welcome! Mr Zephyros. ha ha ha!”

The first person to greet me had radiant blonde hair and amber eyes.
A golden light flashed between her eyes.
I knew it as soon as I saw it. Anyone can see that the crazy cuteness
flowed from his appearance as the crown prince. He was a classic
handsome man who was different from Raviel. He was smiling softly,
but he felt a dignity that could not be hidden behind his smile.

The person greeting from behind was sitting across from the prince.

Red eyes that seem to have been paired with burning red eyes.
Would it feel like that if the flame was shaped into a person? Judging
by the tanned skin that went well with the cool smile and the sword
wrapped around his waist, he seemed to be a knight.

“Why are you here? Rania.”

“Is it sad that I don’t even accept greetings?”

“Answer the question.”

“I did it to see my friend’s face after a long time!”

Raviel responded with a cold face to the answer of the person called
Rania.

“Who is your friend?”

“Sorry. I was going to send it before you came, but I didn’t hear….”

The prince apologized on behalf of Rania, who spoke shamelessly.

“Wow, I am really sorry. Your Highness, did the two of you try to meet
without me?”

“Not both. Three.”

Amber eyes glanced past me. I realized that I was included in the
‘Three’ the prince was talking about.

“Isn’t that what it is! How rare is the day Zephyrus comes out of the
tower! So, when are you going to do sparring? Zephyros?”
“It’s really boring.”

“Zephyros, is this what you mean?”

Rania suddenly changed her tone and asked Raviel belligerently.

Naturally, Raviel hated that action.

“Looks like you’ve just decided to leave?”

“There are only people I know here, so why?”

“Noisy.”

“Duke Craon, show respect to Zephyrus.”

“Yes, yes. Okay. majesty.”

I was preoccupied with examining the two of them in the middle of a

frantic conversation. From the conversations he picked up, he was
able to immediately guess the identity of the person named Rania.

Duke of Rania Kraon. The person who lent me the textbook.

“Are you the ‘Guest’ you were talking about?”

“Yes.”

A warm voice resembling the sun pointed at me. His voice brought
three eyes to me. The prince, the duke, the owner of the tower…. It
was incredibly burdensome.

I still have to say hello. I came out to Raviel’s side and spoke briefly.
I don’t know the etiquette in detail, but I’m not a citizen of the empire,
and I have a background as the owner of the Mage Tower. Aren’t you
safe now anyway?

“Hello. My name is Yoonhee.”

What followed the greeting was silence. Was it too simple? Did you
just have to do something about the little sun of the Elysion Empire?
is that so?

Or should I have greeted the duke separately? But wouldn’t it be

right to do it only for the highest person in the first place? Ah, do you
think you’re a commoner and won’t accept it? It can’t be helped.

I slipped behind Raviel again and stood up. It would be nice if the
three of you could talk to each other. What broke the silence for a
moment was the sound of soft laughter. After that, incomprehensible
words followed.

“Haha, nice to meet you. This is Bliss Theodore Elysion. It seems

that Zephyrus cares about his guests a lot.”

“Wow…. That’s it. Nice to meet you, too. This is Rania Kraon. Call
me Rania….”

“Sounds useless.”

Raviel cut her words with a single sword. Doesn’t Raviel hate Rania?
I shouted in my heart the words I couldn’t utter.

It is an atmosphere that treats me unexpectedly. How strong is

Zephyrus? I naturally kept my mouth shut because I didn’t feel like I
had to respond.

“You have kept Zephyros standing for too long. Please sit down. I
am surprised that you have something to say to me first.”

“It must be similar to the reason you called me.”

At the prince’s words, Raviel took me to the tea table. Then, maids
who had no idea where they were appeared and removed the chair.

Unexpectedly, Raviel sat next to the crown prince, and I sat next to
Duke Kraon. They approached silently, prepared tea and tableware,
and disappeared like the wind. It’s so fast.

Raviel brushed aside the dessert on the table with a nonchalant

face, then opened the scroll.

“What is this?”

“Read it.”

At his words, the prince and duke skimmed through the contents.
Their expressions turned grim. Oh, somehow I think my expression
was like that too.

“What’s this?”

“Peacock.”

At the prince’s point, Rania pretended not to know and asked him
again.

“Really what? commentary? But there are imperial patterns? Did His
Highness send you?”

“No way. There’s no reason for me to break the pact. And I don’t
know who ‘Woody’ is. Zephyrus-sama, where did you get it?”

“From ‘Okipete’.”

At the last words, the smile disappeared from the prince’s face. It
was the same with the Duke of Kraon. I drank only tea in a sudden
atmosphere. everyone is serious

“Has the owner of the familiar broken the rules?”

“Yes.”

“Why don’t you punish me? The evidence is clear.”

“The Duke of Valois put a spell on the letter. After cooling down, the
mana is gone.”

The atmosphere of the prince became colder than before. You use a
handsome face badly it’s brutal it’s brutal He seemed to be thinking
about something, then spoke with a sigh.

“… Do you think Noel took it?”

“Yes.”

“Did Noel inform Woody?”

“It’s not just Woody. So, I must have sent you a letter like this.”

“Did you already expect that the deal with the outside was over?”

No, the topic changes too quickly. To be honest, I didn’t understand

what Noel was talking about. Are we talking about the same topic? It
seems to me that the two of them are just talking to each other.

“Maybe. I don’t know what will happen. But I’m not going to come to
the fore. Because it’s something you have to deal with.”

“Of course. Actually, I was going to ask you to meet the Duke of
Valois today…. Noel moved faster than I thought. But how did you
know we were sending and receiving letters?”

“Yuni told me.”

“Are you talking about Yuni?”

I was listening in a daze when my name suddenly came out and I

was startled.

Following Raviel’s gaze, the prince looked at me. His eyes were full
of doubt and wariness. It’s the eyes I’ve seen a lot of places, but
that’s it.
“Uni. How did you know the letter existed?”

“That is….”

“I can not say.”

Should I tell the crown prince about the repetition of time? would you
believe it? I was thinking about it, but someone cut off my words. Of
course, that was Raviel.

A different, stiffer tone than usual. It was clear that it was on

purpose. If you do, then I will be very suspicious. Shouldn’t you have
given my name in the first place?

“Why? No matter how ‘Zephyros’s guest’ is, you can’t just ignore it.”

“I will guarantee Uni. The information she brought is correct. But I

can’t tell you the details. I said it because there is no need to hide
the source of the information itself. If I don’t tell you, you’ll get into
trouble by poking around in the wrong place. Let it be good faith
according to the treaty.”

“… All right.”

What are you talking about? are you bullying me? It was clear that
he was talking about me, but he only understood half of it.

Raviel said it might be helpful for me to come with her, but it didn’t
seem necessary to come at all. I’d believe it if I said it was just to get
some fresh air.

The crown prince and Raviel continued to talk about other worlds
after that. I tried hard to put it in my head, but it was difficult. What
kind of rules, treaties, etc., even talked about other kingdoms. Raviel
is locked in the tower every day, how could she know all that?

Then a playful voice called me. It was a whisper that did not interfere
with the conversation between the prince and Raviel.
“Uni. That’s Uni, right?”

“Yes. Peacock… dismissal? Please speak.”

“Puhh. What do you mean? You want me to call you Rania? Uni.
Uni-sama is Zephyros-sama’s disciple, right?”

The small smile was charming. I made eye contact with the Duke of
Kraon, who was sitting next to me.

She was smiling brightly as she asked me a question. The peacock’s

eyes sparkled with curiosity. It’s just like Ruby. A burning ruby.

“No.”

“Really? But why did you even give me the ‘Robe of Zephyrus’?
Haven’t you spoken formally yet?”

Half of the Duke’s words were understood and half were not. Instead
of asking vague questions to answer, I decided to ask what I was
curious about.

“What is the ‘Robe of Zephyrus’?”

“Uh? I don’t know? It’s what Yuni is wearing right now. Only those
allowed by Zephyrus can wear it. Should it be the symbol of
Zephyrus? Usually ‘Next Zephyrus’ wears it a lot. I guess you
haven’t heard about it yet. Uni-sama, you must be a great wizard. If
you look at the robe first before it’s confirmed.”

It’s not. I hurriedly pressed the answer that filled my throat. Raviel,
she dressed me like a stocking outfit from some kind of
warehouse…! If it’s this great, you should tell me in advance!

“What color is Yuni-sama’s mana? I’m dark red. Everyone is afraid

that it looks like blood. It’s just that it’s pretty. Usually people follow
the body color a lot, so is Uni-sama black? Wow, that would be cool.”
I was convinced that it was because of this robe that the crown
prince and the duke treated me well. So, that was the reaction.

But what should I answer here? Can’t you do that magic? Am I just a
business partner?

“Rania, don’t bully Yuni.”

It was Raviel who got rid of my difficulties. When the conversation

ended, the prince was quietly drinking tea, and Raviel was looking at
the duke with an annoyed look.

“You are tormenting me! The two of you were having a serious
conversation, but there was no time to intervene, so we had a little
chat.”

“You are uncomfortable.”

“Oh my gosh. Is what Zephyros just said right? Is that Zephyrus?

Any inconvenience? Boolean side?”

“Rania.”

“Duke of Kraon.”

“Yes, yes. Okay. Majesty. The careless Duke of Kraon will keep his
mouth shut.”

At Rania’s words, the two men sighed at the same time. She didn’t
care what he looked like, just smiled. He was a very bright person.

Suddenly, the day was over.

Yellow magic lights were lit all over the garden. The plants that
received the warm light showed off their beauty even more. Through
the scent of flowers that tickled the tip of my nose, I could hear the
intermittent chirping of birds.
I naturally remembered L. You must be bored in your room alone.

“I have to tell Nick. I don’t think it was a coincidence that Lethe was
stolen.”

“He’s not doing anything right.”

“Zephyros underestimates Nick too much.”

“Because it deserves it.”

“Still, I am the head of Nebla. If it wasn’t for him, I wouldn’t have

known he had stolen it.”

“I know even if you don’t cover it up like that.”

“A week ago Nick….”

The prince and Raviel made Rania quiet and then had an
incomprehensible conversation.

Rania’s silence was broken in less than 30 minutes. She told me if I

looked bored or if she was bored. It was usually about my work.

“Probationary bastard… No, apprentice knights don’t listen to me like

that. If you didn’t train properly and only heard of the Knights, your
nose would rise.”

“It must be difficult.”

“Still, it makes me proud to see those kids becoming people.”

I learned that Rania was the commander of the Imperial Knights. He

said that he was currently serving as the captain and an escort
knight for the crown prince. For some reason, he seemed to treat the
prince too comfortably.

She uses an honorific style, but there was a comfort that couldn’t be
hidden between them. I thought that the job of being a knight really
suited Rania.

“Ah! Uni. You know what? Zephyrus-sama’s hobby is

swordsmanship?”

“Yes? la… Zephyrus-nim doesn’t even leave the room because he

studies magic every day.”

“Everyone knows that. But since work is my job, I know it when I look
at my body. Zephyrus-sama has a well-trained body. That’s great
too. That’s why I always ask for sparring, but he never accepts.”

“Really? I did not know.”

“I wear only a robe every day, so there are many people who don’t
know. I saw it by chance too. The other day….”

Rania was a pretty nice person. She was cheerful and friendly. He
was also good at leading conversations. Even though we were
meeting for the first time, we were able to talk as if we had seen
each other for a long time.

He did not assert his authority over me, who must have been a
commoner, but rather treated me kindly.

I didn’t hate it, but I felt a little uncomfortable because it seemed like
kindness from Raviel. If it weren’t for that, there’s no way a duke-like
person would have looked upon me favorably.

I’m not sure why Raviel brought me here. I couldn’t even understand
their conversation, let alone help. Did he want to introduce me to
them?

While I was thinking about this and that, I saw people getting up from
their seats. The conversation is over.

“Uni. Nice to meet you.”

“Me too. I. Uni-nim, come again next time! There are still many
things I want to say. I think we will be good friends!”

“Ah… Yes. Your Highness, it was an honor to meet you too. Thank
you too, Rania. It was fun.”

Rania’s affinity was great. Because I, who hate nobles, eventually

made me call her ‘Rania-sama’. But that’s it, we couldn’t be friends.

That was also the reason for my slow response. This relationship is
also two weeks at the longest. everyone will forget me

“Zephyros. We will contact you again. I think I’ll see you next time at
Nebla’s house.”

“Yes.”

“Will Yuni come with you too?”

“Maybe.”

“All right.”

Raviel arbitrarily decided on my going out. No, I didn’t answer Do

you mean to sit blankly like this next time? This place can’t be
stretched out like Raviel’s room.

After several more exchanges of words and greetings, Raviel held

out her hand.

“UNI.”

When I held his hand, golden mana began to appear.

Beyond the increasingly blurry landscape, I saw Rania greeting with

a bright smile, and the prince smiling wryly like the first time. Will I
ever see them again?
When I closed my eyes at the growing pressure and opened them, I
was in Raviel’s room. I heard the sound of El’s welcome. Leaving his
master behind, El flew to me and rubbed his head. cute….

I felt my body sag because I teleported three times today.

oh, i’m tired I want to quickly lie down in a cozy bed and go to sleep.
I was going to tell Raviel that I shouldn’t have imperial language
class today, but he jumped first.

“Yuni, did you hear what Bliss said earlier?”

hit. I forgot. Raviel held out her hand so naturally that I reflexively
stopped.

“Are you coming next time?”

“Yes.”

“I heard you. Why did you say you were going your own way? You
should have asked me.”

Maybe because I was tired, my words came out a little pointedly.

Raviel seemed to be contemplating whether or not to tell me about
my reaction. His pretty lips twitched. The answer that came after a
few seconds of silence was unexpected.

“Sorry. I think you’re bored of being in the tower.”

I’d seen Raviel apologize a lot, but it was the first time Raviel said
something like this. Did I show too much?

In fact, if you want to get out of the tower, you can go out. When
Raviel asked, even if it was annoying, she would listen.

So the reason I didn’t go out was for a different reason. It was ‘For
fear of dying suddenly’.
What if I went to Melissa’s store and it exploded? What if I went to
Lyceum Square and got stabbed to death? because of those things.

The two months before meeting Raviel were the most futile time for
me. because there’s nothing I can do So I wanted to go back as late
as possible.

It was nice to see Melissa, but aside from that, I felt comfortable in
the Magic Tower. I also have Raviel who will know my secret.

In fact, putting aside all these reasons, I’m looking for a way to live a
little longer, but I’d be annoyed if I died out of nowhere.

So I couldn’t find anything to answer. It’s not wrong to say that it’s
boring, but it wasn’t comfortable meeting nobles either. Also, I wasn’t
going to go either.

I didn’t know it well, but if the work of the crown prince, the third
prince, and Lethe were related to the scroll, solving it might help to
escape the repetition.

So I had to go. I thought about it before, but I have to find a way.

“Wasn’t the flower garden not good? I heard it’s famous for being
beautiful.”

When I didn’t say anything, Raviel said something stupid.

Hwangseong’s garden was pretty. But I guess it’s just to let people
breathe the outside air?

“Uh… Well…. It was pretty, it was pretty.”

“Yes. Then why don’t you go next time?”

“No…. I have to go.”

“Okay. rest today You’ll be tired from moving a lot with magic.”
“Yes….”

Raviel took my place. It feels like the conversation is skipping a bit.

Is it because of the mood?

I returned to my room with a tired body. I realized it while taking off

my clothes to wash. I didn’t return the robe. i have to give it to you
tomorrow

After washing and folding the robe, I fell asleep. As I felt the touch of
the soft bed, I suddenly thought of this.

Had Raviel been this close to me around this time? Just one
name…. that’s interesting.

***

The two wizards, enveloped in ecstatic golden light, disappeared in

an instant. The seat where the owner had been a while ago was
lukewarm. The man who looked at it with insensitive eyes asked.

“Rania. What do you think?”

“Your Highness, don’t I always say that? If you leave out the subject,
I, a fool, will not be able to understand.”

“Don’t play around.”

“Puha, as expected, it doesn’t work with Her Highness. First of all, I

don’t know the skill because of the robe. Doesn’t seem like a real
disciple either. Even if you look that way, you don’t notice at all.”

“But Zephyrus-nim seems to care a lot about it.”

“I felt that way too. However, from the way he spoke and his
appearance, he really seemed like a normal person.”
After biting the lady-in-waiting to refill the cold tea, Bliss fell into
thought. His fingers tapping the handle of the teacup moved
rhythmically.

He spoke again only when the sky was completely dark. Bliss
seemed to be having fun somewhere.

“Don’t you think you came because of her?”

“Is your highness like that too? Me too.”

“If you had known in advance what I was going to say, you wouldn’t
have ended up calling me.”

“The original Zephyrus would have studied magic at that time.”

Bliss smiled broadly at Rania’s words. A smile added to his

sculpture-like face, and it seemed to glow. It was the smile of the
crown prince praised by everyone in the imperial castle.

But Rania, aware of his broken personality, pretended to vomit. Bliss

smiled even thicker at her disgusted face.

“Your Highness, please don’t laugh like that in front of me. Can’t you
see the goosebumps on your arm here?”

“Cheers. Do not denigrate this perfect face.”

“If you are handsome, what do you do? It’s full of dark things inside.”

“No one will speak of me as fearlessly as you.”

“Basil said the same thing.”

“I doubt that you guys are my close friends.”

“I sometimes doubt whether or not Your Highness is my lord.

Because he cared for me so much.”
Bliss laughed out loud at Rania’s words. This time it was a genuine
smile.

However, Rania only shook her head in spite of that appearance. It’s
not like it’s not, the prince rolled as hard as he liked talented people.
If you are a noble who receives rust from the country, he said you
should pay for it.

Rania was by far the top of Bliss’ favorites. It was because it was not
common for people who had both literary and martial arts skills. Next
to Rania was Basil Kylie, the prince’s poor attendant.

“Don’t say anything you don’t mean. Anyway, I hope you will come
with me next time. With her, I felt like Zephyrus-sama was watching
over me.”

“It is not a feeling. Originally, when I didn’t go to engineering school, I

should have blown one magic…. Ah, come to think of it, there is one
special thing about Yuni.”

“What?”

“It was difficult for me, but I wasn’t afraid. It is clear that he is a
commoner from the way he drinks tea. I don’t think he trusted
Zephyrus-sama, and his personality itself was indifferent. Like an old
man who lived for 100 years.”

“You look like Zephyros.”

“… Your Highness, isn’t that an insult? I really liked Uni. It is different

from Zephyrus-sama.”

“Is it?”

Bliss laughed happily at her new discovery.

Although she treats everyone kindly, in fact, Rania is difficult to get

along with. Considering her title and skills, it was only natural.
Because there were always people around Duke Kraon.

So it was even more surprising. It’s been a long time since Rania
said that she liked her partner when they first met.

Even when Rania looked at him like a madman, he only smiled with
a beautiful voice.

Rania sighed as she looked at the prince, who had no worries about
what was about to happen.

***

It was a similar day after returning from Hwangseong.

It was more difficult for something to happen in the peaceful Mage

Tower. In that peace, knowing that death was approaching was really
unpleasant.

But I couldn’t tell anyone. Even if I told Raviel, he couldn’t save me.

This happened because I was thinking of leaving the Mage Tower

once before the day of my death came. The method was also
thought out in advance. It was enough to ask Raviel to take her to
Melissa’s store.

No matter how busy Raviel is, if she cancels the imperial language
class and asks to take her, she will listen. Then it will take up less
time.

When I got to the store, I didn’t want to see Melissa die, so I was
going to go to the plaza in the Lyceum to sharpen my blade. Then,
when he dies, he will return to Melissa’s shop again, and a new time
will begin again.

My head hurt at the thought of explaining the repetition to Raviel

again in the next episode.
Still, he knew that the name ‘Raviel’ was important to him, so he
wouldn’t receive death threats next time. I decided to take comfort in
that.

I was annoyed because there wasn’t much harvest this time around.
what else to do for two months I’ve learned almost all of the imperial
languages.

It was one of those days when I was alternately feeling annoyed and
depressed. As I was thinking about when to speak up, Raviel
opened up to me first. With nice content.

“UNI. Bliss is calling.”

Coincidentally, it was the day before I died.

“Now? Are you going now?”

“Yes. They say they’ve prepared a place for you.”

It was broad daylight now. It was surprising that Raviel had to quit
her magic research midway through. Is it because it is almost
complete by this time?

The day I died, I vaguely recalled his voice thanking me for helping
me with research.

“Are you going to the imperial castle again?”

“No. different place.”

different place? Only then did he remember the words the prince had
left at the meeting a few days ago.

Did you say you saw it in ‘Nebla’s House’? Who else is Nebla?
There are a lot of new people watching this time.

I hoped it would be helpful to anyone in my new time.

We started preparing to go out. No big deal. Raviel looked after (?)
various items in the room once in a while, and I put on a robe.

“But do I have to wear this? The other day, Rania-nim said that only
the person you gave permission to wear can wear it…. I’m honestly
a little burdened?”

At my words, Raviel, who had been pouring mana while trimming my

clothes, raised her head. This robe was supposed to be a magic
robe, so when I took it off, it returned to its original size.

Naturally, I raised my gaze to make eye contact with him. I could feel
the golden light flashing down my vision. It feels like soaking your
clothes.

Raviel’s handsome face contained doubt. Contrary to his face, he

spoke in a nonchalant voice.

“Why?”

“Yes?”

“Why are you burdened? you are my guest Qualified enough.”

I was speechless. Are you qualified enough? I’m just a member of

the tower’s military family who gives advice from time to time.

Rania said that she could only wear the ‘Next Zephyrus’. It was a
bonus to say that he was a great wizard. And I didn’t meet any of
those conditions.

I felt a bit bitter at my incompetence to suddenly check again.

Instead of saying useless words, I gave a good reason.

“They say this is what the next Zephyros will wear. Then I shouldn’t
wear it.”
“… It looks like Rania was talking nonsense, forget it. The ‘Robe of
Zephyrus’ is not like that. The Empire doesn’t know all about the
Tower. I’ll say it again, you’re my guest, so you deserve it.”

Raviel’s voice to me was firm. The magic repair ended before he

knew it and he took his hand off my shoulder.

I felt the soft touch of my wrist as if the robe had shrunk to fit my
body. I blankly touched the robe with my fingertips.

I wanted to ask again in a calm voice. What is that ‘Guest’?

parachute? your leech? Or someone who can’t live for days without
clinging to you?

I chose silence instead of questioning him. Because I already know

my situation. I held out my hand before revealing my ugly heart.

“Okay. let’s go.”

“… UNI.”

“Why?”

“… no.”

“Singly.”

It was clear that Raviel had something more to say. However, I just
quietly held my hand as I didn’t seem to have any intention to talk.

A golden light began to wrap around her body. I quickly closed my

eyes at the familiar feeling. It was clear that there would be a halo of
light in front of my eyes, but it was dark because my view was
blocked. It’s like my future.

I erased useless thoughts from my head. What do you do with such

a worthless thought? I have to think about surviving. It’s stupid.
When I opened my eyes, what I saw was a loose space to be called
an office, and a strange space to be called a bedroom.

There were three long sofas with a table in the middle, and all kinds
of cushions were placed on them. In one corner of the room was a
large fireplace that looked like it had been written off. A sumptuous
chandelier hung from the ceiling in an inappropriate way.

Behind the sofa was a very large desk, all over which was filled with
papers. All the walls there were filled with books. Funny enough,
there were so many things to ride around, and there were full of
candlesticks with lights all over the place.

The first impression was, of course, ‘Dirty and hectic’. The second
was ‘Does the owner like to play with fire?’ In conclusion, it was a
very strange space.

You mean ‘Nebla’s House’ was a real house? Also like this… dirty?

As I looked around the room, someone greeted me from behind. His

voice was full of goodwill.

“Zephyros. Long time no see.”

“Nick.”

Did this neighborhood unify all greetings? Just looking at it, it’s been
a while.

I turned towards the sound and there was a man standing there. It
was a man with light green hair and dark green eyes.

He had an appropriate smile on his face. I felt an indescribable joy in

him.

Naturally, Raviel knew the man. The name that came out of his
mouth made me realize who he was. The person the prince talked
about the other day.
However, there was one strange thing. That man was somehow
used to it. It’s definitely the first time I’ve seen a face and I only know
the name, but I couldn’t shake the feeling that I saw it somewhere.

what? There’s no way there’s a face I know in this world.

There were many people who passed me by, so I couldn’t remember

them all. Are you one of Melissa’s store customers?

“The person behind…?”

“This is my guest. Bliss?”

“Ah, that one…. Your Highness is already here. Let me guide you.”

Nick was very polite. He looked at me and bowed lightly. I also

accidentally said goodbye.

Nick grinned at my greeting, then blew out two of the candles next to
me. Then one of the bookshelves attached to the wall moved. I just
realized

Here, it’s not just a house. Then it is.

I am no longer surprised by anything. Anyway, how long have you

been with the Mage Tower Lord?

We followed Nick’s guidance and moved on. The passage was like a
well-paved road. There were magic lights at regular intervals, so it
wasn’t dark.

I don’t know how big this place is, but I could tell that it was a huge
maze. I went left and right on the road, and sometimes there were
stairs.

Is that man memorizing this path? Also, nothing is normal here.

Just when you thought you were tired of the monotonous
background, a door came out. It was an ordinary door with no
pattern in particular.

As Nick pushed lightly, a loud voice came out from inside. It was a
familiar voice.

What you see inside is an ordinary living room. The interior was
moderately luxurious and moderately tidy. A faint but sweet scent
lingered in the room.

A man and a woman with beautiful hair sat side by side on the sofa
in the center.

“Your Highness, even if you do that, Basil knows everything.”

“Didn’t you think that you were doing it?”

“Wouldn’t you? I mean, don’t bother.”

“Rania. Then will you do it for me?”

“I made a mistake. majesty.”

The two of them having a conversation that looked very friendly were
Rania and the crown prince. It seemed more comfortable than I
expected.

I realized that it was quite formal when Raviel and I were together. It
seems that Rania is not afraid of the crown prince.

“Your Highness, I have brought Zephyros.”

Nick split the conversation between the two as if he was used to it.
At Nick’s voice, the two looked at us at the same time. I laughed a
little at the joy that the exceptionally red eyes showed.

“Welcome to. Mr. Zephyros.”

“Yes.”

“We see each other often! Uni-sama!”

“Yes. Iknow, right.”

Rania boldly omitted to greet Raviel. But no one here pointed that
out. Did you actually hate each other at this point? Was I the only
one who didn’t notice?

“Nice to see you again, Zephyrus-nim. Dalian when….”

“Noisy.”

Oh, I didn’t omit it, it just seemed like I was very happy. Even at
Raviel’s words to cut it off with a single knife, Rania only smiled with
her eyes curled. She was still a bright person.

Following Nick’s guidance, Raviel and I sat across from the prince.

The tables were set with tea and refreshments according to the
number of people. Unexpectedly, Nick sat separately from the prince
and a little away from him. Wasn’t it his group?

After Nick sat down, the prince immediately got to the point. As if he
was used to that, Nick responded calmly.

“Nick, what about Lethe?”

“Sorry. I missed it.”

“Why?”

“It entered the imperial castle and can no longer be traced.”

“Evidence?”

“I entered without leaving anything behind.”

“When?”

“Two days ago.”

“It looks like your cute brother’s friend is quite capable.”

The sarcastic voice was brutal. If he was the younger brother of the
prince, he would have been referring to the third prince, Noel.

The face of the prince, who had been smiling ever since I entered
the room, suddenly cracked. I caught the moment and realized it.
Prince, that is also not normal.

Unexpectedly, it was Raviel who continued the conversation at that

time. He was as sharp and cold as the first time I saw him. He
scolded Nick in a cold voice.

“You are useless as ever. Nebla has only one duty, and you can’t
keep it.”

“Sorry.”

“Zephyros-sama, if it wasn’t for Nick, you wouldn’t have known that

Lethe’s thief had entered the castle.”

“It’s not an indulgence.”

Nick’s head went down. It almost crashed into the table. Well. The
room temperature seems to have gone down by about 2 degrees.

To be honest, I was a little surprised. It was the first time I’d seen
Raviel so openly annoyed.

Even when he occasionally said something bad, it was just a light

bruise. Basically, Raviel was indifferent to others.

‘Think about it. Even so, it’s just nonsense.’ feel like doing?
Especially when I made noise or bothered them. I hadn’t seen him
meet many people, but he looked similar when he met the prince
and Rania.

Does Raviel hate Nick as much as the last time? Or was the stolen
Lethe so important?

Perhaps to divert Raviel’s attention, the prince brought up another

story. The two entered their own world again.

We exchanged words about whether this should be repaired or

supplemented. I don’t know what it meant, but I could see that Raviel
didn’t like it. Because his brow is furrowed.

Rania was quiet today, perhaps sensing the not-so-good

atmosphere. After making eye contact with her, I naturally looked
away and saw Nick.

He seemed to be intimidated by Raviel’s reprimand. Where did the

self-confident report from earlier go? He was quietly drinking tea
while listening to the conversation.

As he brought another cup of tea to his lips, a scene suddenly came

to mind.

It was a kind of signal flare, and it was also a stepping stone to break
down the embankment. His face half covered by the teacup and the
green eyes shining above it brought back faded memories in me.

Isn’t it said that forgotten memories will come out with a small clue?
It was such a memory. Memories that have already been erased and
added, buried somewhere in the head.

So, a long time ago… When I didn’t go to Melissa’s store in a fit of

anger. When wandering the slums.

The sharp blade stabbed in the center of the chest, the masked
assassin, and the blood rushing out in tears. The words left by the
assassin and the person next to them who were surprised by the
sudden death.

I slowly refreshed my memory. The voice that was trembling in fear

came to mind first.

“Ah, why is the assassination guild….”

No, some more, before the assassin stabs me.

“A secret….”

“A secret….”

“UNI?”

Raviel’s call was heard. I raised my hand to him and stopped him.

Wait, you’re not important right now. They say the memory is fading
away. Even thinking about the conversation from a few months ago,
my head hurts. I made an impression on the elusive memory and
recalled it again.

oh remembered

“Find the person who stole the secret!”

The more I put it into words, the clearer it came to my mind. I was
pretty sure Nick was the assassin who killed me. So the face is
familiar. The face of the person who killed me is especially
memorable.

I didn’t remember right away because I was wearing a mask, so I

only saw eyes. It’s so ridiculous. To see you again here….

But before I could finish my thoughts, I heard a crackling sound. It

was a loud sound like metal colliding with metal. I reflexively raised
my hand and covered my ears.
Everything happened in the blink of an eye.

Before I knew it, I could see Nick holding a knife to my throat, Rania
blocking the knife, and finally the rich golden mana covering my
whole body.

What came after a moment of creepy silence was a terribly low

voice. It felt as if I had been pulled up from the bottomless pit.

“Nick. How am I to interpret this rudeness?”

To be sure, it was the first time in all of my repeated times that Raviel
was so angry.

“No, Nick! Why are you like this all of a sudden? Are you crazy?”

Queek, Queek.

Embarrassed Rania whispered softly, but the atmosphere was the

atmosphere, so I couldn’t help but hear it.

In the quiet space, the sound of her longsword and Nick’s dagger
wrestling could be heard. It gave me goosebumps, like the sound of
scratching on a blackboard.

To be honest, I was very surprised.

Of course, it wasn’t because I almost died. You should get killed a

time or two.

What surprised me was that Nick didn’t retract the sword even
though Raviel showed such an angry expression. I also get scared
sometimes when Raviel gets angry. Has he lost his head? Nick, I
applaud your courage.

“Nick! Take the sword! It is an order!”

The prince said in a stern voice. He had taken off the mask he had
always kept smiling.

It seemed to me that it was to save Nick’s life, rather than being

conscious of Raviel’s anger.

Because Raviel started moving mana.

It was as quiet as a white frozen lake, but the cold dripped down.
Raviel, expressionless, moved her hand gently.

Following his will, golden mana wrapped around Nick’s neck.

Suddenly, a low voice rang out.

It was also the last warning before taking his life, and it was also a
handful of mercy asking him to step back.

“Nick Raven. drop the sword Any disobedience will be regarded as a

declaration of war against the Tower of Dawn.”

“Zephyros-sama!”

I lived and heard the crown prince’s embarrassed voice…. Have I

lived too long this time? I swallowed a laugh inwardly at the situation
that suddenly became serious.

Why did this happen all of a sudden? As I slowly looked back at the
situation, I realized. Oh, because of what I said? Was it that
important?

visor!

A clear metallic sound rang out. Fortunately, Nick immediately threw

away the sword at Raviel’s words. You’re still sane.

In my opinion, it was clear that Nick quit because he feared a war

between the Empire and the Mage Tower rather than his own life. It’s
because I still have a lot of life in my eyes.
It was as if I was Nick’s fierce enemy. He’s very sensitive about
something he said a long time ago. I was the one who died.

“Zephyros-sama, please remove the magic.”

“That depends on the answer of the author.”

“Zephyros-sama….”

The prince seemed to care for Nick quite a bit. I could tell that just by
asking Raviel, who looked so vulgar, for a favor.

So, you have to attack while watching the opponent. stupid nick.
Because of you, the crown prince as high as the sky is begging.

A ring of mana floated around Nick’s neck. It was vicious, with the
momentum to squeeze its neck and drop it at any time. I recognized
that it was Raviel’s true death threat.

What he did to me in the tower was not even a threat. Should I thank
Nick for letting me know about this….

“There… Well… Zephyros?”

I thought it was necessary to temper Raviel’s anger a little. Anyway,

since I’m the one who created this situation….

It’s not that nice to see someone’s neck fall in front of you. If I didn’t
intervene now, the tea time just before would be the last tea time of
Nick’s life.

It’s not that I’m some kind of Mother Teresa, and I’m not embracing
the person who tried to kill me. I am here today to find a way to
advance into a new time.

Nick’s death was just a death that had no effect on me escaping

repetition. He is worthless to me in a different sense. It means that
there is no time to waste on useless things like this right now.
Unfortunately, Raviel was so angry that she lightly ignored my call. A
sense of tension still filled the drawing room.

Oh, I don’t have time for this. am i going to die tomorrow? Are you
the 3rd prince or something?

He said he had to find Letane as well. Then we’ll have a meeting.

Then I pick it up and eat it and think of a way to do something. What
is this about stupid and sensitive Nick?

I held back every word I wanted to shoot at. No one knows my

desperation, so tell me something. Instead, he coaxed Raviel, who
did not let go of the atmosphere. Because it seems to be faster.

“Raviel, cancel the magic. Because I wasn’t surprised at all.”

“….”

“Continue with what you were talking about. huh? That’s not what’s
important right now.”

Naturally, all these words were whispered in his ear.

I wanted to hide Raviel’s real name from the prince and the others,
and I didn’t want to let anyone know that I was in such an informal
relationship with him.

Raviel kept flinching whenever I spoke, and eventually let out a deep
sigh and reaped the magic.

His expression was still cold, but I noticed that the corners of his
ears were stained red. It was a change that only those close to his
hair could see.

I remembered how he was extraordinarily sensitive to the touch of

others. Oh, right. Raviel was shy.
A warm memory that suddenly came to my mind made me laugh
without knowing it. When I turned my head with a slight smile, I could
see the prince with the usual eyes and Rania smiling round and
round.

She had a big smile on her face, but she must have heard my
whispers.

Did you say that becoming a knight develops the five senses…. I
remember this now This was the information Rania gave during the
chat time last time.

“Nick. Why did you do that?”

The momentary docile mood was instantly shattered by words that

suppressed the prince’s anger. Oh, it was serious here just before.

Perhaps the prince was angry this time, he was looking at Nick with
cold reprimand eyes. It seemed like he deliberately beat Nick before
falling into Raviel’s grasp again.

I looked at Nick, who was about to start a war out of nowhere.

He was on his knees on the floor, his hands bound. I could tell that
Rania’s knight conquest was lacking somewhere and that it was her
skill. Be fast too.

Nick closed his eyes once, then let out a choking sound. A tense
expression was evident.

“Majesty. Do you remember the report I made the day Lethe was
stolen a few weeks ago?”

“Suddenly, the story…. done. I remember.”

“As you commanded that day, everyone in the slums where the thief
hid was shot. If you hide Lete from someone in the poor, it will heal
itself.”
“By the way?”

Anger welled up in the moment. What is that bastard’s lete, killing all
innocent people? So that day I died suddenly.

I was sick of the prince who gave the order, or Nick who carried it
out.

“When I killed the poor, I deliberately left the words out. ‘We are
looking for the person who stole the secret.’ I almost died, but I’m
alive, so I can talk about my misfortune.”

“….”

“But so far, not a single one has spoken. Not even common rumors
were circulating. That made tracking even slower.”

“Even if you received Lethe’s healing, there is no guarantee that you

will speak. It was a failed operation in the first place.”

“Yes. Sorry. I also realized the loophole later and collected the
corpse. However, there was only one difference between the number
of the dead and the number of corpses. So I expected two things.
Either the cured poor did not speak, or the thief deliberately suffered
fatal injuries and pretended to be poor and then ran away.”

“Therefore. What do you want to say?”

“The poor are poor even if they are healed and come back to life.
You can’t get out of the back alley overnight. But now the slums have
been empty since Your Highness’s orders. Then the latter possibility
increases. … How do you know that sentence, Uni? Unless it’s the
thief who took Lethe. Or would you say you lived in the slums?”

I was dumbfounded when I heard Nick speak.

If I really am the thief of Lethe, there is no need to come here and

spit out that sentence. I’m not advertising to catch you, so why are
you doing such a stupid thing?

As if I wasn’t the only one who had this thought, Raviel’s expression
still showed no signs of loosening up. In addition, Rania’s face had
also turned bluish.

She was shooting frantically, ‘Just that?’ The prince was only
washing his face dry in this mess.

“… Nick. You know that there are many loopholes in your words.
Even if it were true, what you did is unacceptable.”

“I know. However, if it’s really Lethe’s thief, the wound will heal, if
not… I believed that Zephyros would save me. That’s why the
empire is desperate right now….”

“Gibberish.”

Raviel mercilessly cut off Nick’s words. His mood was mid-winter go
away. I was curious at this point. Does Nick have two lives?

“The Empire seems to be taking my favor lightly. I am thinking of

using it.”

A chilly stillness passed. At Raviel’s words, I corrected my thoughts.

That the relationship between the Mage Tower and the Empire is not
equal.

Moreover, seeing the clouded complexion of the prince, I felt strongly

that Raviel was watching over the empire.

That’s it, and I felt sorry for Nick, who stepped on mines every time
he spoke. It wasn’t some kind of living, breathing time bomb, and
Raviel kept saying annoying things.

I came because I wanted to hear something about Woody and the

scrolls that started it all, but I was doubly annoyed that he hadn’t
talked about it and all that was happening.
To be honest, I don’t want to say anything in front of the high-ranking
nobles, but if I leave it like this, I’m really afraid I’ll fall into three
thousand guns, so I just left.

“Excuse me. A man named Nick.”

“Yes.”

“If I say anything else, it will be too long, so I won’t. The reason I
know that sentence is that Zephyros knows. If I need it later, I’ll tell
His Highness the Crown Prince separately. So I’m not a Lethe thief,
nor am I a pauper. Are you okay?”

“….”

“Because it doesn’t matter to me whether you believe or not. Today I

am Woody… So, I came to hear the story about the mysterious
tower wizard and the third prince. But I’m a little annoyed that I keep
talking about other things because of you… greatness. So, shall we
finish what we were talking about?”

oh I made a mistake. At the end, I tried to hide my inner feelings, but

the words came out sharp without my knowledge. However, the rest
of the people didn’t seem to care about my tone. Except for Nick, of
course.

The silent prince had a confused expression, and Rania was trying
to hide her bursting laughter, as if she had never been in tears. I
thought this was enough.

Raviel actually doesn’t know why I know that sentence. because I

never said anything However, if you said this, smart Raviel would
understand. The reason is ‘Repetition’.

So let’s turn the topic around for me. If it was Raviel I had seen so
far, I would of course think so.

“Uni is right. So, Nick’s rudeness is over for now.”

Also. The threat behind it is a bit unsettling, but that’s not my
business. Whether Raviel kills Nick or eats wraps later. I have no
intention of caring about other people’s lives.

“Thank you. Mr Zephyros. Nick, we’ll talk about the punishment for
this later.”

“… sorry.”

Nick had no choice but to agree to the prince’s hasty finish. But the
suspicious look in his eyes did not erase. I lightly let go of that gaze.

Their conversation soon took off on its original trajectory. It was what
I wanted. After talking about this and that for a while, they returned to
the original topic. About how to find what was taken away.

“… Nick. So how do you plan to get Lethe back?”

“I’m thinking of sending someone to Her Highness Noel’s palace.”

“Shall I take one person out of my knights?”

“It’s okay because the face is already familiar. And behind Noel is the
Duke of Valois. I wouldn’t have just hidden it.”

“You’re right. So I’m looking for someone who can solve the Duke’s
magic formula, but doesn’t have any connections… It’s not easy
because conditions are conditions. Maybe Zephyros….”

“No.”

Raviel, who had been quietly listening to the conversation between

the prince and Nick until then, refused with a single knife.

It had been a long time since he had found calm again, as if he had
already hidden his anger from earlier. The way he spoke was
extremely businesslike.
“The tower mage doesn’t do things like this. You can’t even step
out.”

“That Woody was already involved, so it doesn’t matter, does it?”

“An individual betrayal and me, as Zephyrus, intervening officially

have a different weight.”

“Ah… Is that so. Your Highness, in case you know how to do

magic….”

“Those trained in Nebla….”

Their expressions became serious, as if the three of them had

matched. ‘I can’t do this because he’s still clumsy, he doesn’t know
how to do magic.’ I was busy selecting candidates.

Raviel just watched the heated discussion between the three while
drinking tea. I was thinking hard as I listened to the conversation.
thoughts of tomorrow’s death.

The day I witnessed Raviel’s sadness for the first time and came
back to life, I was certain. ‘Death came as if to move to another place
and fulfill the next condition.’

So, my death last time meant that I should get out of the Mage
Tower.

At that time, I thought what the hell would I do after leaving the Mage
Tower? I also thought about what to do with the scroll.

But I listened to the Crown Prince and poked it in my head! It felt like
a fluorescent light was on.

It was this.

When I died, when I came back to life, when I was happy knowing
that I would not repeat myself in the Mage Tower, but when I
returned for the first time after paying the price with death. I felt that
strange certainty at that time again now.

I just laughed at this situation that appeared at the right time, like a
well-organized play.

Actually, I didn’t expect much from today’s outing. He kept saying he

was looking for a way not to die the next day, but he didn’t know
what to do. So I was preparing for death.

Could it be that he gained the ability called ‘Intuition’ while coming to

this world? I even heard such crazy thoughts.

If it weren’t for that, chances wouldn’t come so randomly and every

time.

What is at the end of the road that this strange certainty guides? Can
we escape repetition? The meaningless question was buried in my
heart again this time. I was just following the path someone had set
out for me.

“Excuse me.”

Even though it was a very small voice, everyone stopped talking and
looked at me. Colored eyes, each with a different emotion, focused
on me at once.

I looked at the most beautiful and most familiar eyes among them
and said. A smile hung on my lips.

“I’ll go for that.”

“… Yes?”

“Are you serious?”

“….”
Unexpectedly, Rania was the first to react. She seemed to respond
almost reflexively. It was clear enough to see her bewildered face,
who was always smiling.

Nick stopped in his kneeling position. It was because the prince held
a meeting without letting Nick go, perhaps because he was annoyed.

The prince was smiling brightly at my words, but I could see his eyes
clearly asking what he was up to. His name is Crown Prince, but is it
okay for his expression to be read like that? Or is it because it’s in
front of Raviel, so it’s all in plain view?

“I am serious. That magic formula works really well. Besides, there’s

no way anyone who knows my face is in the imperial castle, and I
don’t even have an ointment. wow. That’s perfect. Yes?”

I smiled brightly and emphasized my strengths. Only then will the

prince and the others feel the need for me, and they will try to take
me to the imperial castle.

Of course, that effort also included persuading Raviel.

“It’s okay to doubt Yuni’s skills….”

“UNI. What are you talking about all of a sudden?”

Yes, because Raviel will tackle you just like this.

He really neatly ignored the prince’s words and asked me. Despite
the interruption in his words, the prince was sympathetic to Raviel’s
words, rather than showing a bad mood.

Do you think I explained it with a smile? No, more than that, is he

really the crown prince? A person has no self-respect.

“Zephyros. my… I’ll go. Doesn’t it matter?”

“I already told you that the wizard of the tower shouldn’t get
involved.”

“Me… I’m not a tower wizard… Yo?”

“Sounds funny.”

“You’re not an officially registered wizard… Yo.”

“….”

My tongue kept getting tangled when I tried to formally say

honorifics, probably because I used short words from the very first
meeting. On the other side, Rania could be seen hurriedly covering
her mouth.

Rania, did you not laugh when there was no sound? You’re laughing
with your shoulder right now….

I knew a lot about Raviel as I had been with him for a long time. Of
course, even if it was fragmented time that kept repeating itself.

I know why he holds me like this. Because Raviel is a person who

values discipline.

The Raviel I’ve seen so far was like that. A person who lives
according to a fixed framework. A person who is neither good nor
bad except for magic. So, who is the best fit for ‘Zephyros’?

He will never hold on to me because he’s worried about me or

because he’s not trustworthy. Perhaps it’s because I’m now a ‘Guest
of Zephyrus’.

I don’t know the details of the relationship between the Mage Tower
and the Empire. But I understand the concerns of the head of a
group—even at the state level. As he said before, if someone
belonging to the Mage Tower moves, a war could break out.
However, my position was only created by Raviel. If I took off the
clothes that didn’t fit me right now, the ‘Robe of Zephyrus’, I was a
commoner with nothing.

In fact, Raviel would know best. So even now, in the end, I can’t say
anything….

“Nick.”

huh?

“Guide me to the new room. The two of you will talk.”

“I… Only if His Highness the Crown Prince allows it….”

“Bliss. release it.”

“All right. Rania.”

“Yes!”

When I came to my senses, I was walking with Raviel. I could feel

him holding my hand carefully, as if he were touching a piece of
glass.

I couldn’t shake off the weak power and eventually arrived at a new
room. It was a close room across from the room with the prince.

“When the story is over….”

“I don’t need guidance. get out.”

“Yes.”

As soon as Nick left, golden mana drew a circle around him and me.

When I asked what this was about the sudden magic, it was a magic
that blocks sound. It’s Nebla’s house, so words could leak out.
Anyway, I was relieved to be able to speak comfortably. It was
because Raviel insisted that the two of them talk about it, so I could
guess what it was about.

“I won’t ask about Nick’s story. I think I know how you will answer.”

“Ugh. okay.”

After all, Raviel is smart, so I like it.

“Do you go to the imperial castle because you have something to

gain?”

Cancel what you just said. Raviel is not good because she is smart. I
felt it the other day, but as Danny pricked only the core, my heart
was pricked as well.

“Raviel. Of course I will take off my robe.”

“What are you talking about.”

“I’m going in without being associated with the Tower of Dawn. just
as a commoner. You don’t need much of my help anyway. You’re
almost done with the magic you’ve been researching, right? You can
guess how you know. I’ll look at the other things slowly.”

“UNI.”

“Yes?”

“That’s not what I asked.”

Oh, it doesn’t work. I guess it was too obvious. I quietly withdrew my

intention to turn the subject to his favorite magic. If you ask me
directly like this, you should give me a plausible answer.

“Just. what. After hearing the story, finding the right person is also
difficult. But I have the right conditions. Just finished your magic. Is it
worth it to come out of the magic tower soon?”

“Why all of a sudden?”

“What’s wrong?”

“I don’t know why you want to leave the tower all of a sudden. The
first time you showed me… I felt like I was going to sit in the magic
tower for the rest of my life.”

For a moment, I was speechless. I remember the day I met Raviel

again after a short period of happiness was broken.

At the time, I was in a hurry to go to the Magic Tower, so I begged

him. please take me That appearance must have felt desperate to
Raviel.

Raviel only had me, whom I had known for two months. I’m a little
closer this time than in the previous episode, but I still don’t know
what he meant by saying that to me right now. I just decided to look
around.

Even if I explained it in the first place, there was nothing he could do.

“Because at that time I needed a mage tower. I need the imperial

castle now.”

“Then why do you need the imperial castle?”

“You don’t have to say that. I’m not really a member of the Magic
Tower.”

“You…!”

He glared at me with his blue eyes. Uncharacteristically, Raviel’s

emotions fluctuated today. Previously with anger, this time… can’t
read his emotions
why are you looking at me like that Raviel now is like the winter sea.
What made him freeze?

The short snowball fight lasted for a few seconds and ended with
Raviel covering her face.

He put a straight finger on his eye and was motionless. Raviel’s face,
which covered her beautiful eyes, was terribly cold and familiar.

He soon let go of his emotions. In the tone that had become plain,
there was no agitation from before.

“The Hwangseong is not an easy place. You could die.”

“Know.”

“They will consider you expendable.”

“I guess so. It wasn’t even long ago. I know that too.”

Death itself poses no threat to me. I don’t care if the prince drives me
to death. ‘Cause I’ll die tomorrow anyway It was better to die while
doing something in the imperial castle than to die doing nothing in
the Mage Tower.

You have to follow where the ‘Road’ leads you. Only then will you
escape repetition, and only then will you rest…. huh? What was it?

“I ask you this one thing. Is it because of ‘Repetition’ that you

suddenly do this?”

“What if? What are you going to do?”

A question like this was to be expected. In fact, when I entered this

room, I thought I would be asked this question first. It’s a bit late, but
I’m asking.
Silence lengthened. Raviel didn’t answer. I just laughed at the
expected reaction. He is ‘Zephyros’. What can the head of the tower
do for this situation?

He was the one who dismissed Nick’s request before he finished

talking. This is just a meaningless argument. I turned away from him.

“If there is nothing more to say, let’s go back. Explain to His

Highness the Crown Prince….”

“I will help you.”

“What?”

“I promise to help.”

I moved like a broken wooden doll. Raviel looked back and had the
same expression as before. An expressionless face with no emotion.

Contrary to his shocking response, he was calm. Why all of a

sudden? for what reason? Why is ‘Zephyros’ who cherishes
discipline and the Tower of Dawn?

“What are you talking about? It’s different from before. The top
shouldn’t get stuck….”

“I will help as Raviel, not as ‘Zephyros’. not them Only you.”

“That is now… Do you think it makes sense?”

“It’s okay if no one knows.”

It felt like I was suffocating. you can’t do that You can’t break the
rules here.

don’t make exceptions Protect your role as the head of the tower.
Don’t pretend to be friendly with me. don’t pretend to care about me
to me….
don’t give me shit

You’ll even forget that you gave it to me. Because this time and the
time to come will eventually disappear. I will hold on to the owner’s
lost affection, embrace it, and remember it alone and then collapse.

I don’t want to do anything stupid like that. So don’t come close

“It’s okay. I do not need.”

“You….”

I turned my back on Raviel again. I don’t want to hear his answer. I

walked out of the room with a quick step as if my feet were going to
die.

If he wanted to get anything before he died, he had to prepare to go

to the imperial castle.
5. Dream

Raviel had dreams every night.

He was a man who never dreamed. It was because I slept only as

much as I needed, and I was able to control my body condition.

However, my sleep, which usually had no problems, was disturbed,

so there were times when I felt tired sometimes. It wasn’t to the point
of straining my daily life, but it was enough to bother me.

The reason why he cared about his dreams was simple. It was
because I couldn’t remember the dream at all.

It is clear that I ‘Dream’ every day, but when I woke up, it was empty
as if someone had erased that part with an eraser.

Raviel was a person who remembered everything she had

experienced since she was born, opened her eyes, and started
babbling.

He recorded in his head whatever it was that passed by or glanced

at it.

It felt like books were piled up one after another in a huge library
called memory. He used to pull out the right book whenever he
needed it.

For Raviel, uncontrollable oblivion was a very unpleasant

experience.

‘Uni’ was a strange person. She seemed detached as if she had

mastered everything in the world, but at times she was innocent like
a child.

He couldn’t control mana, but the magic formula was as easy as

breathing.
It was a person named Yuni who had all the contradictions.

The strangest of all was that she had no ‘Desire’. Even though
Zephyrus helped me this much, she didn’t want anything more.

I didn’t want a pile of gold coins, and I didn’t ask for a dazzling
mansion. She didn’t seem interested in pretty clothes or delicious
food.

Except for the strange request to know the imperial language, he

asked to be in the tower without anything.

Like she must be here. Like putting together empty puzzle pieces. It
was just quietly floating around the tower. Alone, not leaning on
anyone else.

Raviel thought that she was just like dried leaves.

When she cried while talking about her ‘Repeat’, Raviel was taken
aback. Tears flowed from his dark eyes without any warning, and he
was trapped.

She was crying without a sound or expression, but for the first time
Raviel felt like she was alive. Not just standing here as if flowing, but
living.

He somehow felt sorry for Yuni. I wondered what made her cry.

Raviel honestly couldn’t believe the concept of ‘Repetition’. It was

natural for him to be rational.

Still, she was shouting to Raviel that her actions, words, and tears
were not lies. As if you want to know please. But….

Raviel was the head of the Tower of Dawn. Even though they were
living together now, they couldn’t unconditionally trust the words of
someone who hadn’t been properly identified. The fate of the tower
is determined by his attitude.
So when she talked about the use of ‘Wings’, he was deliberately
more cold-hearted.

In order for a person who is not a wizard to use wings, he had to sign
a separate contract with Aello. If that’s not the case, Aello himself
gives ‘Authority’.

Aello was different from normal familiars. Ordinary familiars, such as

Okipetena and Kelaino, choose and serve their master, and when
that master dies, they are also reborn.

However, Aello only ‘Supported’ Zephyrus who ‘Qualified’ and never

died. Excluding the past Zephyros, those who received authority that
was not a contract with Aello did not exceed one hand.

It was a special thing because it lends the power to make the

impossible possible. There was no way Aello wouldn’t tell me about
such an important matter.

Still, Raviel decided to ask El to confirm.

<L.>

<Listening.>

<Have you given Uni the power of wings lately?>

<No.>

<For a moment? Not even once?>

<… I can’t say for sure.>

<Why?>

<I can’t remember.>

Raviel hesitated at El’s transmission.

‘I can’t remember.’

Has ‘Aello’ ever said such an uncertain thing? Raviel searched for
her memory. and concluded El had never been like this since he
officially decided to follow him.

This familiar reluctance suddenly reminded him of something that

had been bothering him lately.

dream.

Yes, a dream that made me go through an oblivion I had never

experienced before. Raviel suddenly got goosebumps at this strange
connection.

I had to talk to El about what the hell was going on. Raviel decided to
put her to sleep for now. Before she spits out an even bigger
bomb….

“Stop! Stop! Raviel! You bad boy! Don’t my words sound like
words?!”

Raviel was startled by the name she hadn’t heard since childhood.
Another person’s voice overlapped with her angry voice.

It was a very old memory. The memory of one day when the sunset
gradually turned purple and a slightly chilly wind blew. As always, it
was an insensitive tone.

「Raviel.」

“This is your name. do not forget.”

A voice reminiscent of the night he uttered after a moment of silence.

“How do you know my name?”

Raviel was really, really curious. How do you know a name that no
one knows except you?

“You told me.”

“I don’t know if anyone will tell you.”

“Lie.”

A nostalgic voice was once again layered on top of Yuni’s angry

voice.

“Yes. It’s all lies. It’s all lies. don’t believe it! You can’t believe it! Why
don’t you just kill me?”

“If you ask me, don’t hide it. How common is it to have someone who
calls you by your first name?”

“Lie….”

“Why! Even your name can be known ‘With a little research’!”

“….”

No way. My name was not something that could be known by

‘Investigating’.

Investigation is possible only when several people know about the

fact. Raviel had never told anyone her name. Not even once.

Because no one asked for my name.

Who is she? Where do you come from? How do you even know my
name? then… Is ‘Repetition’ true?

Raviel was just confused by the incredible situation where she was
in conflict with reason.

“Raviel.”
“Yes.”

“What kind of person is His Highness the Crown Prince?”

It was the first time. Something she’s interested in.

It was the first time she was simply curious, not driven by the
necessity of Woody’s letter. Raviel could tell the subtle difference at
once. Because her attitude told me.

Now she seemed to be ‘Alive’.

However, he couldn’t figure out why she was curious about Bliss.
Wasn’t she indifferent to everything except for being in the tower in
the first place?

He felt awkward about this unfamiliar question.

“What, what if you don’t say anything?”

“Sorry. What did you say?”

“What kind of person is His Highness the Crown Prince?”

‘It’s embarrassing? why?’

Raviel couldn’t understand why I had such a thought.

what is bliss? why don’t you want to answer He is just the Crown
Prince of the Empire. To me, ‘Zephyrus’, even if I was the crown
prince, I was no different from other nobles.

So that was not a difficult question. He’s second-highest, well-

informed, worthless and worthless. So like me….

Raviel stopped at the feeling of pulling me. Looking back, I could see
the eyes staring at me.
He thought that the darkness without a single light would consume
me.

She opened her mouth as her harmful beauty told her to. However,
Raviel’s questions were not yet over. why?

“Bliss is the most suitable person for an emperor. Maybe even more
than the current emperor. Why are you curious about this?”

“Just. Isn’t it natural to be curious about what people of high rank are
like? Other than that apparent reputation, what kind of person do you
see?”

“I haven’t seen Bliss that often.”

“Ah, I haven’t seen you often. Calling me by name?”

“He asked. Call me by name.”

“Yes? why? Did you want to look good for you?”

Raviel felt like her mind was completely emptied by that pure and
straightforward question.

Who would lay the blame on the crown prince of the empire? He
laughed at her innocence, which had been out for the first time in a
very long time.

“How common is it that someone calls you by your first name?”

A careless but nostalgic voice came out of nowhere.

Raviel wasn’t taken aback by the fragments of memories that

suddenly popped up. I just accepted it. The warmth and comfort that
time that never comes back gives me.

He thought that perhaps the present time would be remembered that

way too. In one corner of my library, as a book made of dazzling, fine
wrapping paper.

Perhaps, I seem to have found the answer to my question.

Raviel had dreams every night.

He was tired every day these days. The fact that ‘Dream’ is clear, but
when I woke up, it was empty as if someone had erased only that
part with an eraser.

Only one scene left.

In the dream he was in a very familiar place. It was the hallway of the
tower that I could see right after I left my room. An antique interior, a
magic lamp studded with eggs, and a soft carpet on the floor.

It’s not often, but it’s a mediocre interior of the tower that I sometimes
see.

However, the familiar place was a little different landscape. The half-
destroyed wall and the remains of the wall, the falling magic lamp,
the floor stained red for some reason, and the hug in my arms….

Raviel grabbed her head at the sudden tingling pain she felt. It has
always been like this.

The red paint, which must have been blood, was vivid in the chaos
as if someone had sprung up with magic, but just trying to remember
who the owner of the blood was, made my head hurt terribly.

I couldn’t remember that face no matter what, and I couldn’t figure

out why only this scene remained.

The most incomprehensible thing is that he is crying in the dream

scene.

As usual, Raviel raised her hand and wiped her eyes. Water dripped
out of nowhere. Who the hell is it in your arms, and is it so sad and
suffering?

How much I cried in my dream, am I still crying in reality? Raviel

sighed at the question she couldn’t find an answer to.

It would have been nice to be able to remember at least part of the

dream, but Raviel felt rather upset at the uncomfortable content. It
was only natural that he would be more tired than before as he
exhausted his energy every night.

And he knew exactly where the sudden transformation of the dream

had started.

From the night she called my name

From that day on, Raviel despaired in her dreams, cried, and was
left alone. Because of the person in your arms that no one knows.

He was frustrated by the unending shackles of his dreams. It was

only one scene, but it had a significant impact on me.

If it’s going to be like this, either don’t dream at all, or remember

everything. The situation was very irritating.

So Raviel had a problem. Should I ask her about this dream or not?

There were many questions. Was it just an accidental name call that
became the key? Or is the dream he had been dreaming related to
her?

Then, who is the main character in my blood-stained dream?

Perhaps….

However, there was something blocking Raviel. These days, she

was twice as lethargic than usual. Like a leaf that has been trampled
and crushed into pieces.
I couldn’t figure out why at all. But it was clear that something was
drying her up.

Raviel didn’t want to plunge her deeper into the pit with his unclear
questions.

He couldn’t figure out anything, but he thought that the last scene
might be vaguely related to her. It was like an intuition that had been
forged while working as ‘Zephyros’ for a long time.

But he couldn’t tell her whether this dream was good or bad.

Raviel rose from her seat rubbing her tired eyes today as well. I
couldn’t sleep properly for several days, and I felt like my whole body
was twitching.

I thought I should lightly warm up before meeting Uni.

<Continued on Volume 2>

6. To The Imperial Castle

Click.

“Uh! Uni. It’s over quickly.”

When I opened the door again and entered, it was Rania who
greeted me. The prince and Nick were having an important
conversation, but I didn’t even pay attention.

I sat down across from them. Even if you go, you should listen
closely to what it is like.

“Uni. Is the story over?”

The prince’s amber eyes looked directly at me. He put on his smiling
mask again, the various expressions from before disappearing. A
handsome man’s smiling face is nice, but he’s someone who doesn’t
know what’s in it, so it’s not quite as beautiful.

“Don’t call me that. In a little while, you will receive orders from Your
Highness.”

“Haha. That’s up to Zephyrus-sama. We cannot be rude to Yuni

unless she allows it.”

“….”

“Come to think of it, where has Zephyrus gone?”

What are consumables? I know that what Raviel told me was a lie.
These were people who wouldn’t listen if I took off my robe and told
them I wasn’t a guest. Unless Raviel directly denies it.

Rather than being happy with that absolute power, a sigh came out.
how did it happen
“… It will come soon. Rather, explain the work in detail. I can’t go into
the Third Prince’s side without knowing anything.”

“Hmm… Okay. It will be a very long story.”

Eyes resembling the sun shone brightly. It wasn’t bright sunlight, but
more like intense heat that burned my throat. It is dangerous that it
will melt away if you approach it unknowingly.

Only now did he look like the prince again.

“Do you know the history of the founding of the Elysion Empire?”

“No. at all.”

A moment of silence passed between the four of them. I realized I

answered too quickly. Didn’t he have to show a little bit of concern?
But what if you don’t know

“I know that it is foolish to classify origins based on outward

appearances, but I asked as if you were a foreigner. I apologize if
you felt offended.”

“It’s okay.”

“Thank you. Since you don’t know at all, I will explain based on that.”

“Yes.”

I thought the prince’s guess was valid. No matter how much time I
spent in the lyceum, I had never seen anyone who looked like me.

A sense of heterogeneity protruding out alone in the light pastel

paint. That was the impression I felt in the ecliptic.

The prince smiled a little deeper at my answer. I don’t know what I

was thinking that made me smile so beautifully.
He is like a poisonous mushroom dressed in fancy clothes. Or a
colorful python? Whatever it is, it won’t be able to compare to that
beautiful shell, but I think the poison it harbors will be similar.

“Elysion, the first emperor, was an outstanding swordsman. Her

forces also consisted mostly of swordsmen. Elysion took root in this
barren, barren land and began absorbing the surrounding kingdoms.
As Uni-sama knows, a few hundred years ago there were dozens of
times more wizards than there are now. So, even during the war, the
victory or defeat was divided according to the mage of each faction.
Naturally, the Elysion side, which was just a ‘Prosecutor’, was
inferior.”

The prince said that and drank tea. Of course I couldn’t understand
what he was saying as if I knew. How do I know if there were many
wizards a few hundred years ago? Do you really think that you can
receive education at the Tower?

“Correction. ‘It must be thirteen,’ everyone thought. in neighboring

countries. now gone… Oh, you don’t need any of this. Anyway,
everyone predicted Elysion’s defeat in the first war. Until Eos
appeared.”

“Eos?”

“… Don’t know EOS? Archmage Eos. A friend of the first emperor,

Elysion, and the founder of the Tower of Dawn. He is also the
teacher of the first Zephyrus.”

“Ah….”

“I guess Yuni is really a ‘Guest’.”

“….”

I didn’t know what the prince’s words meant, so I kept my mouth

shut. I thought that my relationship with Raviel would be exposed if I
was fussy.
They know that I am a competent wizard. If they find out that I can’t
control any mana, they won’t send me to the imperial castle.
Because I can’t solve the magic formula.

I don’t know what happened before, but I used Zephyrus’ wings to

solve the magic formula.

But a few days ago I found out that it doesn’t work anymore. Now I
can’t solve the magic ceremony with my own power. I was aware of
this from the first time I heard the story.

But I had to go to the imperial castle. This was the path my intuition
led me to. Once you have been there, you just need to know how to
survive tomorrow. Then there will be another answer there.

Even if they kill me for not doing things right, it would be a few days
later. It’s best not to die, but even if you die, it’s not a loss.

The prince continued to speak, as if he did not take my silence

seriously. I was quietly relieved without showing it outwardly.

“You should know that wizards with equal control power fight with
magic.”

Since he is a wizard, he will fight with magic. I don’t know the details.
It’s a big deal. I don’t know if I’ll get caught in a little while.

“However, when someone with truly superior mana control appears,

no one can use magic except for wizards comparable to him.
Because ‘Control’ literally controls mana. In this day and age, there
are very few people like him, so it is a fact that we do not know.”

Few…. Nearly means there is. I reflexively thought of Raviel at his

words. what he said to me

“As long as I’m by your side, no magician can harm you.”

These words were true

“… When Eos appeared, all wizards were enchanted, and Elysion
won the war so easily. After that, a series of wars absorbed three
kingdoms and established an empire. That is the beginning of an
empire.”

I quietly blinked. I know how the empire was built. It feels like
listening to an interesting old fairy tale.

But why are you suddenly telling me this? I asked you to explain the
3rd prince’s work. What am I doing when I hear the history of the
founding of the empire? I pondered whether I should say this or not.

Fortunately, the prince himself explained it first.

“If I were to talk about Lethe, I decided it would be better to give a

background explanation…. If you have any questions, please let me
know right away.”

“Yes.”

“As I said before, Eos and Elysion were friends. However, their
personalities were very different. Because of Eos’ free-spirited
nature, he refused to join the Empire despite the emperor’s request.
However, as a friend, he built the Tower of Dawn, signed a treaty,
and left after giving gifts. That gift is Lethe.”

I thought Eos was very nice. If I had that kind of strength, I would
have just walked away. How can you do so much for a friend?

Fight wars, build towers, and give gifts. this… Isn’t that a hogu?

“Lethe is a magic tool. It has the ‘Power to regenerate’ anything.

There is no scope limit. Torn parchment, broken wagon,
dismembered body…. Whatever it is, you can use Lethe’s power to
restore it to its original state. Except for those who have already
died.”
I expected a little until I heard the last sentence. I was wondering if
my ‘Repeat’ might have something to do with Lethe.

However, the expectation quickly disappeared even before the body

swelled. Excluding ‘Dead life’. It’s useless. Because I’ve already died
several times.

“The Empire is using that to protect Lete’s power. It is a role that

spreads a huge magic formula all over the empire and allows the
magic formula to breathe. The principle… It’s not important right
now, so I won’t explain it further.”

After a short pause, as if choosing words, he heard his voice again.

“Anyway, because of this, other countries will never invade the

empire. Because magic is useless. The only people in the Empire
who know this are His Majesty the Emperor, I, the crown prince,
Zephyrus, and the head of Nebla. It’s four like this. Uni-nim and the
Duke of Craon were just added, bringing the total to six.”

After saying this far, the prince paused. At the sudden interruption of
my voice, I turned my gaze from somewhere on the table to look at
him. At that moment, goose bumps ran down my spine.

“Ah… Apparently, Noel, the Duke of Valois, and the Tower Wizard
named Woody also know, so a total of nine… I won’t. I don’t know
how far my cute little brother went. haha.”

The prince was smiling as before, but there were all sorts of things in
that smile. Annoyance, annoyance, disgust, reprimand, pathetic…
And live.

I was more afraid of the fact that I could read his emotions. If that
smile had been directed at me, I would not have been able to move.
If that’s the case, I wanted to tell her not to laugh and to be serious.

“In fact, everyone in the imperial family knows about Lethe’s

existence. As an ordinary national treasure. It’s a light trick for the
real thing. In the empire, only the imperial family recognized by
‘Zephyrus’ can read the ‘Book of the Rose’. Among the living
members of the royal family, only the two of us, Your Majesty and I,
were recognized by Zephyrus-sama.”

‘It was just the two of us.’

The prince had not yet managed to cover his face with negative
emotions. I could roughly outline what had happened to the endings
of words that ended in the past tense.

The additional personnel added by the prince earlier had an

accident.

“‘The Book of the Rose’ is a book that contains everything about

Lethe. Exact meaning, storage location, usage, etc…. It is stored in a
library deep inside the imperial castle, and you can enter the library
only by solving a high-level magic ceremony. To be precise, you can
enter if you offer the blood of the royal family along with the
cancellation of the magic formula.”

“Isn’t that too lax? Any member of the royal family should be able to
try it.”

“That is a fair question. The answer is surprisingly simple. Imperials

have no mana control at all. Maybe it’s because of the dark blood of
the first emperor…. Everyone’s hair isn’t that bad.”

I was easily taken aback by his words. If you don’t have mana
control, you can’t solve the magic formula. It was the most basic
logic.

“That’s why we need Zephyros. This is because he has the

knowledge to solve magic formulas and mana control, and he is
bound by a pact. In general, it’s hard to even know the location of the
library, but even if you do, you won’t be able to solve the spell. It’s
the same reason that you can’t become a wizard just because you
have high mana control. A close example is Sir Rania. That’s why
the magic formulas in the library are usually unsolvable.”

“Majesty. why am i out there? You are too much.”

“Because even Zephyrus-sama acknowledged the mana control

power of ‘Kyung’.”

“You kill me with your words.”

“It’s tough.”

I knew that the prince deliberately put ‘Kyung’ on Rania. After

hearing the story of the Empire, I could understand why he said such
a thing. He has excellent mana control, but he’s not good at formula
calculations, so he’s testing it. I laughed a little at the joke.

The atmosphere was refreshed for a while by Rania’s intrusion, but

the air became heavy at the prince’s words that followed. Unlike
before, he smiled without showing any expression, but I could feel
his anger.

“By the way… An anomaly has occurred. It unlocked the magic

formula of the library. My brother and the Duke of Valois.”

“….”

“Here I made a mistake.”

Click.

At that moment, the sound of the door opening drew the eyes of the
four people to one place. As everyone expected, he was Raviel.

I checked him as he entered with an expressionless face and turned

my head. I don’t want to see him now.

“Zephyros. I was talking to Uni about Lete.”

“Yes.”

Raviel sat down next to me after a short answer. The soft weight of
the body tilted slightly to the side. I adjusted my posture and
exchanged gazes with the prince again. Come on, tell me the next
story.

“Zephyros. Can we continue talking?”

“You don’t have to ask me.”

“All right.”

Why was Raviel’s tone so hard? I paused at the thought that came to
my mind. Why do I care how he talks?

“I will tell you next. I made one mistake. They thought of Noel as the
‘Prince of the Empire’.”

I cleared my thoughts and focused on the prince’s words. However,

his concentration was scattered before he could even try. I don’t
know what the heck that means.

“The history of the empire is long. In the meantime, it is not that the
royal family other than those who have received permission have
never learned the truth about Lethe. Geniuses or geeks can come
from any generation. But historically, everyone who learned the truth
kept silent about Lethe. The reason is simple. Whatever self-interest
they have, it’s something they can enjoy while the Empire is alive
and well. Lethe is not just a magic tool that preserves magic. Even if
you touch it, there will be a downfall at the end, but no gain. They
were well aware of that.”

In any group, the desire of the ruling class boils down to one thing.
‘May this prosperity last forever.’

I thought the prince’s words indicated this. In the modern age where
I lived, or in this empire, in the end, it is to be shared among those
who have it.

It would have been a little different if the people who learned the
truth had been ‘Nobles’, but they were the ‘Royal family’. imperial
roots. They were the ones that could have value only when the
empire existed.

But what if the third prince shared the contents of The Book of Roses
with the Duke of Valois?

The Duke of Valois was a very unusual case. He is a high-ranking

aristocrat, has a deep relationship with the 3rd prince, is a skilled
magician, and yet does not belong to the Mage Tower.

Achieving all of these will not be easy.

“… So I wasn’t worried. Because I thought my brother was also a

normal, thoughtful, imperial, prince.”

The prince bit his chin and spat out as if chewing. Every word he
emphasized was permeated with bitter anger. I could see that was
obvious irony.

“I already knew about Noel’s desire. He must have wanted to have

an empire as a prince. I was ready to welcome my younger brother if
he challenged me. In the first place, the civil war to usurp the crown
prince was not uncommon. While preparing for a civil war behind the
scenes….”

I somehow knew what he was going to say next.

“Lethe was stolen. You must have heard what Zephyros said earlier.”

“… What do you mean?”

“About Nebla.”

“Ah… it. Yes, I heard.”

Of course, I hadn’t heard of it, but I pretended to know roughly
because if I said I didn’t know now, the explanation would be long.

“Nebla disguises itself as an assassination guild, but it is actually in

charge of protecting Lethe.”

There are just information guilds, and there are a lot of things like
that, so why is it necessary to disguise yourself as an assassination
guild? Calling it an assassination guild seemed to indicate the cruelty
of the imperial family. For me, who was just an ordinary person both
in the original world and in this world, this fact made me very
uncomfortable.

The prince paused for a moment, as if his face had become stained
without even realizing it. I could feel Rania watching me anxiously
beside him.

… worry? how long have we known Rania’s indecisiveness for

unknown reasons made me adjust my expression. Little things like
this don’t matter now.

The prince soon opened his mouth again.

“Funny, Nebla didn’t notice for a week after Lette was stolen. It’s
because of the fake Lete that someone made up.”

what someone Just say the 3rd prince side….

“Nick was on a personal mission that I had given him at the time of
the incident. As soon as he returned from work, he noticed the
anomaly, and when he used the tracking magic, he found that it was
cut off in the slums.”

So you killed them all? Even if the crown prince becomes a saint, he
will not become a saint. Although it was a virtue that the emperor did
not need in the first place. Personally, I hated Bliss a lot.
“After that, it’s just as you heard. We continued to pursue it, but the
magic didn’t work to see if it interfered with it. Time continued to
pass, and eventually I came across the ‘Letter’ on the day I called
Zephyros to ask for help. Until then, I had all the possibilities in mind.
In fact, you probably didn’t want to believe that you were from the
royal family. I hope you’re sober… no…. In any case, the Duke of
Valois with purple mana is the only one in the royal family. This is my
brother, Noel. Then it becomes obvious what happened to Lethe.”

I’m not sure about the 3rd prince’s actions. If you were born with a
golden umbilical cord, you would live happily ever after. What is the
reason for causing a stir? Am I too common-minded to not
understand?

“The contents of the letter make it even clearer. Noel must have
already finished colluding with the outside world. I made up a story
that wasn’t the same, but there is one important thing. ‘Thorn’. There
is only one place on the entire continent that uses the pattern of
thorns. The royal family of Nasser Kingdom. It is one of the old
enemies of the Elysion Empire.”

I was surprised that this could come out of that bookish letter.
Decryption, what is it? It seems to me that you are happy to find a
book that suits your taste. So, is it a story that Raviel and the crown
prince guessed everything as soon as they saw the contents? Am I
the only one fooled again?

“To explain in more detail, asking for a similar book recommendation

means that there are no other kingdoms that can help, and the
coordinates must have been one of those meeting places. Of course,
we sent people to all those places, but we didn’t find anything. The
jewelers had no clue. They seem to have come and gone like regular
guests.”

It’s true that I’m the only one who is stupid. Suddenly, I didn’t want to
go to the imperial castle. Because there are only people like the
prince there. but i can’t go I got a little sad.
“Now that it’s certain that Noel stole it, we can’t ask for help from
Zephyrus anymore. Because it is treated as a civil war within the
Huang family according to the treaty. However, Zephyros broke
Lethe’s defense magic once with good intentions, and then went into
the imperial castle while tracking it and hid it again.”

“Then, to catch His Highness, the 3rd prince… ah.”

“Everything needs a cause. Everything I’ve said so far is ‘Guess’.

There is no solid evidence. Thoroughly, the fake Lethe was made
with the mana of an ordinary mage. I cut off the tail, so I can’t hold
the head.”

While talking, a conversation with Raviel a few days ago came to

mind. The conversation that ‘Woody’s letter does not serve as
evidence’.

The prince also said the same thing. Smart kids seem to think the
same way.

Listening to all the stories, it feels like the scale has grown
enormously. Will I be able to survive being swept away by these
waves? No, before that, you can die by ‘Repeat’.

Whatever it is, there is only a sigh in the gloomy future. I floated

carefully.

“Then what I’m going to do is… Are you looking for Lethe? Going to
the side of the third prince?”

“That is the ultimate goal, but…. You can also find evidence of
communication with the enemy country. When a cause is given, it is
easy to deal with.”

Even if you say…. What is processing? Of course, I didn’t say that

out of my mouth.

“I know the rough story. But I have a question for you.”

“Tell me.”

“Your Highness said earlier that ‘Civil wars that usurp the crown
prince are not uncommon’.”

“Yes.”

“Then, His Highness, the 3rd prince, can do whatever it takes to fight
a civil war. Why are you stealing Lethe, which is fatal to the empire?
And that’s in cooperation with the ‘Nobles’…. I don’t understand.”

“That’s… Because Noel is in love.”

“… Yes?”

what? love? Why is that buzzy word coming up here? It was Rania
who responded to the outrageous words.

“Uni. There is a reason why His Highness the Crown Prince keeps
calling His Highness the 3rd Prince a ‘Cute younger brother’. It’s
because I’m in love and I’m losing my mind.”

“In love… fall out… mind… What?”

“It’s a joke, but it’s real. I realized it after listening to it, but the Duke
of Valois must be at the center of all this. maybe… His Highness, the
3rd prince, may not think so.”

I felt a strange sense of incongruity in Rania’s words. love… it’s

love…. I seem to have heard something similar to this somewhere. I
don’t think I’ve ever had anything to do with such happy feelings.

where the hell did you hear that?

“Have you ever heard of the nicknames of the Duke of Valois?”

“Once upon a time with Zephyros-sama….”

“Then you must have heard this too. ‘A lion blinded by love’.”
Hearing the prince’s words, I naturally remembered what Raviel had
recited in the past.

“… An eccentric, a lion blinded by love, an idiot who abandoned his

luck….”

It was too long, so I couldn’t recall all of it.

“Yes. do you remember Roughly.”

“This is actually a cleverly disguised truth. The ‘Lion’ is the symbol of

the Duke of Valois, but it is Noel, not the duke, who is ‘Blinded by
love’. As soon as Noel saw the duke, it was love at first sight…
very… A lot has happened. After that, for some reason, rumors
spread like that. From the side of the Third Prince.”

“Ah….”

I didn’t want to imagine what the hell happened in the section where
the prince was steaming.

“Of course, I think that was also an order from the Duke of Valois.”

“Yes? why?”

“Because it might look funny to those around you. I refused the

prince’s invitation and went to the third prince, but the reason was
‘Love’. Isn’t that a story bards will love? You’re going to be aiming for
that. The Duke of Valois enjoys my bad reputation.”

He spoke so naturally that he almost passed by. I was shocked that

the crown prince had tried to accept the Duke of Valois as his own.

And I was surprised twice to say it casually. Maybe that’s why your
second nickname is ‘Luck Luck’?

“Uni. I was next to ‘That day’. Do you know what the Duke of Valois
said?”
“Rania. Shut that mouth.”

“‘Majesty. Your Highness is too clever. I like dumb men. I will refuse.’
I almost died laughing that day. The Duke of Valois is not normal
either. Yes? Fuhahaha!”

I wanted to laugh with Rania as she held her stomach and turned
over. If it wasn’t for the prince who was serious and angry, he would
have done that.

Rania herself is a bright person, so it seems that she has a

personality that makes the surroundings bright. I could feel the
atmosphere warming up as she spoke. I thought I was a little
envious of Rania’s brightness.

“If you don’t have any more questions, I’ll move on to what Uni-sama
will do for you.”

“Yes.”

the desired sea.

“I’m sorry, Uni, but… It looks like you will be entering the castle as a
maid.”

“Yes….”

I bet you do. In fact, I was somewhat expecting it. Entering as a

noble is nonsense, and it’s not something I can sneak into, so that
would be perfect for going around unnoticed.

“I will tell you all the places that have to do with Noel, so you can
look over them while working as a maid. It is shrouded in magic and
will never be seen with the naked eye. If you continue to control
mana, you will get tired, so we will support a magic detection ring
separately. Report every week….”
Afterwards, the prince eagerly explained. It was pretty systematic for
suddenly applying. They probably prepared a manual for this kind of
thing in advance. I pretended to listen intently, listening with one ear
and letting it out with the other.

Crown Prince, I’m sorry, but I’ll think hard about it after midnight
tomorrow. He would have died anyway, but it would be a bit unfair if
he kept memorizing it.

“… Then you need to decide when to enter. When would you like?
You have to decide within at least one month.”

“Ah, timing. either tonight or tomorrow morning. Never after that.”

“Yes. Tonight…. Yes?”

“Tonight or tomorrow morning. no afternoon morning.”

“Are you serious? Do you have anything else to organize in the

tower?”

“Yes. of course….”

“UNI.”

There is only one person who calls me here without using an

honorific. I swallowed a sigh when I saw that everyone was silent at
that short word.

Raviel… Why are you calling me here again….

“Why… Yes, yes.”

“I’ll go back to the tower and decide.”

“What are you talking about all of a sudden! … Yo.”

“Bliss. I will go back.”

“… Yes. Please contact me when the story is over. Nick, guide
Zephyrus.”

“No! la… Zephyrus!”

In embarrassment, I even forgot my name. I was sorry for not calling

him by his first name.

Raviel had never behaved so recklessly before, so why is she like

this? Because of the fight in the other room earlier? To be honest, it
wasn’t even a fight. It’s just that I unilaterally cut it off.

I wanted to hear the confirmation from the prince and go. It really,
really hurts to die in the Mage Tower…. I would rather die from a
sword on the road than die there again.

“Nick, it’s okay. I’m going to tear off the protective clothing and leave.
Don’t worry, I’ll put it back on.”

“Zephyros-sama, then it’s hard on your body….”

“Does not matter.”

“… All right.”

I don’t know what the two of them are talking about, but I do know
that Raviel is reckless. I don’t know why the hell he’s doing this. Why
did it suddenly become a runaway locomotive?

While I was looking at the situation in confusion, Raviel suddenly put

a hand on my shoulder. He had never touched me without my
permission. Above the robe is not the body, but anyway.

I immediately understood why Raviel grabbed my shoulder.

“This….”
Looking at the golden mana swirling in a familiar shape, I could feel
the anger rising as well. So… this now… Teleporting without my
will…?

I couldn’t help but close my eyes as I felt my body being sucked in.

When I opened my eyes again, it was Raviel’s familiar room. it’s

back nothing fixed. without any harvest.

I was sick to my stomach from the irritability rising up. I shouted,

pushing the hand on my shoulder to fall off.

“You….”

“Hey! Are you kidding me right now?!”

An annoyed cry passed between us. The silence was long. Raviel
looked at the hand I dropped. The gaze that groped for the shaken
hand seemed somehow cloudy.

“UNI. Sorry.”

“Sorry? Are you sorry? under… now….”

I couldn’t control my anger so I couldn’t speak. In fact, I couldn’t

open my mouth because I felt like I was going to say something
harsh to Raviel.

Not even half a day had passed since he said he didn’t need help,
but he ignored me.

“We weren’t done talking earlier, were we?”

“….”

“I told you. I don’t need your help?”

“….”
“I! Hwangseong! have to go! word! You did!”

“….”

“Say something! Don’t just bring it in and leave it and make people
go crazy!”

As she spoke, Chimi finally spat out the blade in her mouth in
annoyance.

Is the reason I’m so annoyed right now because Raviel brought me

by force? Or use his rudeness as a reason for fear of dying
tomorrow….

no. Let’s not think like this.

“UNI.”

“Tell me right! If you don’t speak properly….”

“What do you think of me?”

“… with you … what?”

“What do you think of me?”

Blue eyes stared straight at me. I froze as if I had been stuffed by

him.

What is my point of saying this now? His question is of no avail. Why

the hell are you saying something that doesn’t fit the situation at all?

“What kind of nonsense are you talking about all of a sudden?”

“I know I just did the unforgivable. I understand why you are angry.
But… If you don’t do this, you will run away again. I just realized
that.”

“Sounds like running away….”

“Ask again. What do you think of me?”

“….”

“Is this a question that doesn’t even deserve an answer?”

What do you think?

you…. you are my second lucky He’s blunt, but surprisingly kind. He
gets annoyed when asked, but he never listens. He’s cold towards
others, but he knows how to be considerate while keeping the line.

i like that of you So I call you my friend…. No, no.

“Right. You are a means for me to come to the Magic Tower, nothing
more and nothing less.”

“….”

“It’s okay?”

“….”

“If possible, contact the prince as soon as possible. It’s not over
tonight, so please send it to the castle tomorrow morning. You
brought it on your own, so you have to do this much. I’m in my room
now… Ah, Rob. I’ll take off the robe now. Can I leave it on the sofa?”

I easily took off the robe I was used to. As soon as I left my body, I
straightened the robe, which had grown in an instant, in several
layers.

When I left the robe on the sofa and went to the room, I saw Raviel
standing there blankly. Why are you standing around like that?
please contact me soon

But I didn’t want to talk to him any more. I stared at him for a few
seconds and then turned my back. At that time, a low tone that was
not different from earlier called me.

“UNI.”

I ignored his call. It felt like I shouldn’t have to answer. I walked

across the room with an impatient step. I felt Raviel approaching me.

“UNI. Don’t run away.”

I felt a weak force holding my hand. It is strong enough to be easily

shaken off once you shake it off. Even at a moment like this, he can’t
abandon his true nature.

But why am I still standing there, unable to let go of this hand?

“As you said, I will contact Bliss. I promise to send you from the
tower before noon tomorrow.”

“….”

“So listen to me now.”

“Why me….”

“UNI.”

“Egg… okay….”

As he led me, I returned and sat on the sofa. Raviel also sat down
next to me. He hadn’t let go yet, so I could see our connected hands.

Are you afraid I’ll run away? escape…. It’s a very funny word. Where
can I go inside the magic tower?

“UNI.”

“Uh.”

“… I dream every night.”

“….”

dream? It’s a dream. I am obsessed with this out of the blue topic. Is
the only thing you want to hold on to and talk about is a dream?

“The first dream I had was about a month ago…. I couldn’t

remember the content of the dream at all. But a few weeks ago
something strange happened.”

“….”

“There is only one thing I remember. For some reason, the corridors
of the tower are half broken, and the floor is full of blood. And… I am
crying.”

“….”

“With someone in your arms.”

As he continued to speak, his heart started to beat faster and faster.

thud. thud. My thoughts didn’t connect as if someone had hit my
head. It feels like the blood is slowly draining out of my body and
becoming a corpse.

“Unfortunately, I can’t remember who was in my arms. If I try to

remember, my head hurts and I won’t listen.”

“….”

“I thought a lot about whether or not to tell this story. you… You look
tough these days.”

I let out a shaky breath. I gasped lightly and inhaled before realizing
that I had stopped breathing.

Did I look tough? which part? I acted the same every day except
counting the D-day of my death. By the way, Raviel. Why do you
always….
Against my will, I felt my hands tremble. I tried to stop in
embarrassment, but I couldn’t stop. With continued trembling, Raviel
looked down at my hand.

He held my hand tightly as if to comfort me. His thick knuckles

wrapped around me.

“Now that this has happened, just tell me.”

“….”

“Are you the main character in my dream?”

My heart thumped again. In an impossible situation, I threw a quiet

question into myself. I had to find an appropriate answer to give to
Raviel.

Does Raviel remember ‘Repeat’? no. He doesn’t remember the

repetition, he just remembers a fragment in the past repetition.

Why is Raviel dreaming differently than before? I don’t know this. So

many things have changed in this episode.

Will Raviel be able to take that fragment with her next time? I don’t
know this either. Whether the next Raviel will also dream is
something I have to die to know.

So, the last question. Do I need to rely on Raviel, who has ‘Only’
fragments? The answer is….

“No.”

“Lie.”

“I’m not lying….”

“I see now that you rather make eye contact when you lie. I was
almost fooled. I wouldn’t have known if it wasn’t for my hands
shaking like this.”

When Raviel relaxed, I felt my hand, which was still trembling. I

didn’t realize he was holding on so tightly. Because that hand is so
warm.

Still, I had to lie. What if you go back to the beginning in the next
episode and Raviel loses the fragment?

How should I endure the emptiness that will come then? If the buds
that have barely bloomed are trampled on, will I be able to rise
again?

“This… I’m afraid of talking about your dreams….”

“UNI.”

“….”

“Don’t run away.”

I’m in front of you, why do you keep telling me not to run away?

Raviel, Raviel…. what do you know What can you do for me with
that brief moment of time that you only created in your dreams? After
all, you’re just a part of my iteration.

You can’t stop my death….

“UNI.”

I….

“I will ask you one last time.”

When I start leaning on you….

“What do you think of me?”

… will eventually collapse Raviel, can you take responsibility for
that?

“Answer me.”

“You….”

It was the end of dawn when the sun had not yet risen. I sat by the
window and watched the bluish sky gradually turn red. The colors
that peeked through the fog were beautiful.

Except for the fact that I had to go to the imperial castle, it was a
good morning.

“UNI.”

“Yes? what?”

When I turned around, Raviel was standing there, ready to go out.

He was holding something out to me.

In his hand was a small box the size of his palm. The box was
wrapped in purple velvet and looked luxurious. I think I’ve seen it a
lot somewhere.

“Receive. As an apology for what happened yesterday….”

“Uh! That’s a necklace!”

“Did you use clairvoyance magic?”

I took the box from his hand without answering. When I opened the
lid, there was a necklace with a dark blue jewel in the shape of a
drop of water.

The very necklace I used as a token the other day. Somehow, the
box seemed familiar.
It’s a bit funny, but at that moment, Raviel gave me this necklace
every time I did something wrong, so I had a wild idea that I might
get angry next time.

But I don’t think I’ve thought of this before? I was also attached to
this necklace. in many ways.

“Also. There is a way to know everything. Now, Raviel. You fill it up.”

I returned the necklace to Raviel and turned back toward the

window. I was gathering my hair to help him when I heard a voice
calling me.

“UNI.”

“Yes? hang on. We are almost done.”

“UNI. It’s not… Do it with your own hands.”

“What?”

I turned back to him at the absurd remark and saw a necklace that
hadn’t been taken out of the box yet. The necklace, which was lying
neatly on a box-like purple velvet cushion, looked rather bleak.

I bruised him as he stood there with a box in one hand.

“… Raviel, do you think I have eyes on the back of my head?”

“If you turn forward….”

“Isn’t that difficult to do without a mirror?”

“The mirror is over there….”

“No, the person who gave it to me is in front of me, why? Are you
saying I’m alone? Why?”

“Yeah….”
“Is that so?”

“….”

“Yeah, what? Why don’t you talk?”

“….”

“Raviel?”

“… Nothing. I will do it.”

What? People wonder why don’t you talk? That’s a really bad habit. I
said to myself and looked at the window again.

As I was putting my hair back together, I heard rustling behind me. It

looked like Raviel was taking the necklace out of the box.

Soon I felt a cool sensation on my neck and collarbone. I looked

down, but the necklace wasn’t that long, so I couldn’t see it. Soon
after, a chill settled down on the back of my neck.

I lowered my hand that was holding my hair down and pulled the
necklace down slightly, feeling it catch on my neck. It felt good to feel
the water droplets in my hand.

“Raviel. how is it? matches well?”

“….”

“Yes? Does it suit you well?”

“Pretty.”

“Hahaha, I knew that. You said that before.”

“I?”

“Yes. You gave me this last time to say sorry.”

“If it’s the other time….”

“I gave it to you at a time you don’t remember.”

“… yes. Did you put mana in the necklace at that time?”

“Mana? no? what mana?”

Raviel’s explanation continued as follows. Since I don’t have the

ability to control mana, I forcibly put mana into the jewel - it doesn’t
work for all jewels, but this jewel is special.

So go to the imperial castle and use it to solve the magic ceremony.

As for how to use it, if you hold a jewel in one hand and think of the
shape you want, mana will appear. Of course, the amount of mana
the necklace contained was limited.

“Oh, then you can use magic too?”

“That is impossible. The moment you get out of the necklace, mana
goes out of control. The magic formula can be solved because the
necklace’s mana goes into the control of the mana that embodies the
formula.”

“Well… I don’t know exactly, but I know it won’t work anyway.”

“Yes. Give it a try.”

Following Raviel’s instructions, I held the jewel lightly and imagined a

shape like a hollow belt in my mind.

“Wow!”

“It goes well.”

A golden circle appeared in front of me just as I had imagined. It was

fainter than Raviel’s, but it was definitely the mana I moved. The
circle broke up shortly after.
I tried drawing things again. It was fun to see shapes appearing at
will.

“UNI. Unpack this.”

What Raviel lifted into the air was a simple magic ceremony. Dark
golden mana swayed with rules. I roughly solved it with my eyes and
quickly guessed the answer.

I grabbed the jewel and imagined familiar letters in my head. Put b

here, and here… it’s t

According to my thoughts, the protruding letters adhered to the

magic formula. The faint mana began to glow more and more
intensely.

The shimmering magic ceremony exploded in an instant and

changed into countless butterflies that filled my eyes. As if they
resembled or did not resemble Raviel’s mana, colorful butterflies
fluttered around the room.

I gazed at the scene in awe. Because it’s so beautiful.

“That is correct.”

Raviel said in the midst of the space filled with light and butterflies.
His smile with his mouth drooping slightly was embedded in his
goodness. His eyes were now embracing the summer sea. Cool,
refreshing summer sea.

I suddenly thought that even if I went through countless repetitions, I

would never forget this time.

***

It was the golden castle at noon when the sun was shining.
I was standing in line with a group of people. These were the maids
recruited from the imperial castle this time. All of them were listening
to the explanation of the person in front of them with their eyes
down.

The narrator is Agatha Shayna. She introduced herself as the chief

maid of Hwangseong.

Seeing that her white hair, as if snow had fallen, was pulled up in a
ponytail, I could roughly guess her personality. The green eyes, like
in a forest after rain, were impressive.

“You should know that it is an honor to work in this supreme castle of

Elysion. Our empire with a long history….”

Glory is bullshit.

“… From now on, I will guide you through the rules of the castle. You
have to strictly follow the rules so that you don’t become a nuisance
to everyone who comes and goes. First, if you encounter a member
of the imperial family while on duty, stop everything you are doing
and prostrate yourself. You don’t deserve to see the face of the
imperial family. After all the attendants following the imperial family
have passed, raise your head if you can’t hear footsteps. Second,
when facing an aristocrat other than the imperial family, they stop
what they are doing in the same way. In this case, lower your head
deeply and avoid eye contact. If you don’t keep it, the imperial castle
is not responsible for your safety. Third, the duties in charge are
rotated every 7 days. When you change your job, do not have trivial
thoughts that you are going to do it lightly as it evaluates the sincerity
of your previous job. Fourth, meals are served at 7:00 a.m. and
12:00 noon when the sun is long. ….”

There were too many rules and too many dirty ones. After all, a maid
would do miscellaneous tasks such as washing, cleaning, and
preparing meals, so why should the rules be so strict? I was
someone who listened to the prince’s explanation with one ear and
let it go with the other. I couldn’t just focus on these things.

With the words of the maid who started talking about the ninth rule
as background music, I recalled a few hours ago.

“Zephyros-sama, Uni-sama, are you here?”

“Yes.”

“Hello.”

The place we are now moving to is a small mansion in the middle of

the lyceum of the ecliptic.

Seeing the prince standing in a house that could be called a bit

shabby made me feel a sense of alienation. On the dark wooden
wallpaper, the prince’s blonde hair stood out exceptionally.

“Time is running out, so let’s get straight to the point.”

The prince said that and introduced the two people next to him. They
said their names were Rose and Marie. It doesn’t look like a relative
at all, but when I asked why the name was like this, it was ‘The
children of Nebla’.

As soon as I heard that, I gave up thinking deeply. I just thought, ‘I

don’t know who it is, but I made the name insincerely once.’

The prince explained the movement and schedule of the third prince
and said that they would enter the castle with me. They say they put
it together to protect me, but I didn’t listen to that straight away.

what is protection Aren’t you sending them together to spy on them?

I must always act with the worst in mind.

“This is the magic detection ring I mentioned. The center jewel will
glow if there is an enchantment close by. It would be better to wear it
so that the jewelry is inside the palm of your hand to stand out.”

What the prince presented was a simple ring. There was no special
workmanship, and a thin gold ring was studded with small red
jewels.

I tried on all my fingers and ended up getting it on my thumb. Didn’t

he even think about the size of my finger when he said he was
preparing a ring?

“Sorry. I prepared the most common size, but I didn’t expect it to be

this big….”

“It’s okay here, so it’s okay. By the way, can the maid wear the ring?”

“There are no restrictions within the imperial castle. A lot of regular

maids are probably wearing them too. Also, the ring itself is not
expensive, so it’s okay. You might think of it as a trinket you bought
on a shopping street. Of course, you have to be careful not to see
the middle jewel.”

“Yes.”

The prince didn’t say much in response to my short answer. He

rummaged through some papers around him and held out a piece of
parchment. A picture was drawn on the parchment, which was rather
thick and stiff.

“Uni-sama, Lethe looks like this. Please remember.”

Unexpectedly, Lethe was shaped like a hairpin that anyone could

use. It looked like jewels and roses were decorated on top of a palm-
length support.

It didn’t look that flashy because it wasn’t painted. I found it funny

that that ordinary trinket could lift and hold the Empire.
“Proof of my pain would be nice, but if possible, finding Lethe is
better. After all, the safety of the empire is at stake…. please.”

I thought while listening to the prince. If he’s still alive after midnight
today, I’ll really look for him. But not today. I’m in a bit of a bad mood.
I feel like my body is sagging.

What happened this morning is like a dream. I learned that Raviel

had the fragment, and I also received a necklace.

If I hadn’t gone back in time, I would have been able to rejoice to the
fullest. Oh, then there’s no reason for me to be here.

“Uni. Did Zephyros give you the necklace by any chance?”

“Yes. why?”

“If you wear a maid’s uniform, you’ll be covered anyway, but you
have to be careful with the people who share the dormitory. Even
Yuni knows….”

“Done. I will cast an invisibility spell on this.”

Raviel swung mana as soon as she finished speaking. A golden dust

flew towards me and stuck to my neck. I couldn’t see how it
changed, so I just touched it with my hands. I felt the touch of jewels
on my fingertips.

“That’s Okay? Can’t you see?”

“Yes. Perfect. Zephyrus-sama, may I ask for the ring too?”

“The ring already contains the formula of another wizard, so they

collide. no.”

“Yes….”
I caught the prince’s regretful gaze. Is this trying to eat Raviel’s labor
raw?

“Wouldn’t it be nice if the invisibility magic was also cast when

making the ring?”

“Miss Yuni, putting two magic formulas into one jewel is a very
difficult task for a normal wizard. It may be easy for the two of you,
but we put a lot of effort into this. This much overnight….”

“Are you proud of your incompetence?”

“Sorry.”

I was stingy. Actually, I am incompetent. I asked a question for no

reason, but only the strict prince was scolded. Of course I wasn’t
sorry.

The prince didn’t even flinch and just said what he had to say again.
You have to be so shameless to become the crown prince.

“Zephyros. Considering the special nature of the work, please allow

Uni-nim to accept the request.”

“Temporarily granted.”

“Thank you for the favor. Uni. We ask for your understanding.”

“Yes.”

For the first time in those short words, Raviel didn’t seem like a
friend to me, but rather a mage lord. Is it because of his tone? Or
was it because the prince was too polite? Anyway, Raviel looked a
little different.

“Rosemary. Guide Uni to the designated place. When you arrive, the
carriage to the imperial castle will be waiting, so mix with the other
maid applicants and enter.”
“I will take your order.”

“I will take your order.”

“UNI. It is time to depart.”

“Yes.”

Rose and Marie, who had been standing like shadows all along,
answered. I realized then that they weren’t saying a single word.
They approached me and silently stood next to me.

It was a younger face than I thought. Brown-haired Rose. Marie has

dull blonde hair. I’ll think about interacting with you after midnight.

I wasn’t very impressed with the prince’s changed tone. Whether he

is a junior or an engineering major, he is a person who has nothing
to do with me. For me, the crown prince is just a tool to go to the
imperial castle.

Rather than that, I’d rather talk to Rania, who isn’t here.

“UNI.”

“Yes.”

I was about to leave the mansion when Raviel called and stopped
me. After shouting at him in front of the prince’s party the other day, I
decided to quit the clumsy engineering school. What he said was
unexpected.

“Don’t be surprised, I’ll visit you from time to time.”

“Yes… Is it okay?”

I was surprised by Raviel talking openly in front of the crown prince.

Didn’t you tell them to hide it? And the picture of the magic tower lord
coming to see a maid….
When I slowly shifted my gaze to look at the prince, he looked like he
had been stabbed in the back of the head somewhere. honestly it
was kind of funny.

“Zephyros-sama…. Please reconsider. If you visit the imperial castle

frequently, Noel will suspect you after reading the records.”

“You know me as an idiot. It goes informally.”

“It means that you are coming after tearing the Imperial Palace’s
ceremony….”

“Yes.”

“Zephyros-sama, as you know, the Hwangseong is blessed with

blessings….”

“Bliss. noisy.”

“… All right.”

I silently watched as the prince wailed and curled his tail. From what
I heard, it seemed that Raviel was planning on going to and from the
imperial castle illegally.

You don’t have to? i don’t know when i will die When I looked at
Raviel with those eyes, he suddenly spat out.

“UNI. You don’t have to care.”

“No… what… okay…. If you are, then so be it….”

I did not feel the need to restrain his actions. It’s because I’ve never
seen a person who takes care of herself as well as Raviel. you will
do well

After a while, I said goodbye to Raviel and left the mansion.

Following Rose and Marie, I saw women of all ages gathered in the
plaza. I rode in a wagon with them and entered the imperial castle.

The first wagon ride was very poor. It is normal for the seat to
constantly shake and hit the hips and thighs, and it was very
unpleasant to ride together with several people.

I sharpened my teeth in the castle that had prepared such a shabby

wagon. If you put even a blanket in the carriage, where will it be?

ah… pain. It was the moment when Raviel’s movement magic

became desperate.

***

“You, you, you. What is your name?”

“This is Amy!”

“My name is Sophie.”

“… This is Yoonhee.”

I was lost in flashbacks and almost missed the timing. I decided to

focus on Agatha’s slightly raised eyebrows as she spoke.

“Amy, Sophie, and Yuni, the three of you are a group. We will share
accommodation and all work, so get to know each other’s faces and
names. In the case of breaking the rules or neglecting work, the
same group is held accountable together. Your lodging is the far right
room on the 3rd floor of the red building behind me. Your group’s
work this week is cleaning the gallery. There are many valuables, so
be extra careful. There will be a parchment in the accommodation for
details. Be sure to understand all That’s it. Go to your
accommodation. next. you, you, your name….”

I barely managed to get one word out of Agatha’s words, which

passed by like a raging storm. ‘Gallery’. Fortunately, it was an area
where the 3rd prince often played. I don’t know if this was also
arranged by the crown prince, or if it happened from the beginning
by luck.

I organized my thoughts by following Amy and Sophie. At first

glance, I heard that today is the first day, so I won’t start work.
Instead, he said that he had to memorize the rules and geography of
the imperial castle at the dorm.

Sorry my roommates, but I never meant to do that.

I was trying to predict when I would die, if I were to die.

The day I died in the Mage’s Tower, that is, the day I died in a
mysterious explosion in my room, I couldn’t remember the exact time
of death. What is certain is that he died after eating dinner and going
to my room….

Then it’s probably between 7 and 8. I had just stood in front of the
building for quite some time, so I had about six hours left until I died.

I couldn’t be sure if the conditions were met just by leaving the mage
tower and entering the imperial castle. I want to avoid dying while
doing nothing, but the problem is that I just don’t know what to do.

Coming to the Hwangseong was also taken with my poor intuition. If

this is the wrong way, I will die without moving.

“There….”

“….”

“There… Mr. Yuni?”

“Yes?”

I was distracted by the sound of someone calling me quietly. The

caller was a woman with light sky blue hair and light blue eyes.
Everything was overcast, resembling a dark clouded sky.

I couldn’t tell if this was Amy or Sophie. Would you mind if I ask your
name again?

“Uh. Well. So….”

“It’s Sophie.”

“Sorry. Sophie? Why did you call me?”

“I have to decide which bed to use….”

Only then did I know that I had arrived at the inn. When I moved my
gaze behind Sophie, I saw three beds, three side tables, and a small
closet in a small room.

The wardrobe door could be seen clearly as to who had left it open.
Six maid outfits, nothing special. It’s really a maid’s quarters, no
matter who sees it.

“Can I use the right end?”

“I’m OK. What kind of bed is Amy….”

Then, suddenly, Amy shouted loudly.

“Ouch! What is that ticklish tone? Let’s take it easy! They all look like
the same age!”

“Ah yes…. Could it be…?”

“You should say ‘Yes!’ not ‘Maybe?’ Sophie, Uni, nice to meet you! I
want to use the bed in the middle! That way I can talk to both of you!”

“Uh… yes….”

“Yes. nice to meet you.”

I roughly accepted it. Amy had dark brown hair and pink eyes and a
cute face. The freckles on her cheeks were particularly impressive.
Even though I don’t have any resemblance, seeing her somehow
reminded me of Rania.

After we decided on our own beds, we sat or lay on them and read
the instructions. On the parchment, all the rules Agatha explained
earlier, the map of the imperial castle, and forbidden areas were
written on it.

I followed them, pretending to read the instructions, and quietly

waited for death.

In the evening, Amy and Sophie said they were hungry and went to
eat. I said that I would skip meals today because I would feel sick if I
ate. I ate a lot of lunch to them who were worried and said that.

There was a time when I was obsessively grabbing meals. I

wondered when that time was. A hollow laugh erupted.

Time passed slowly.

When night fell, the imperial castle became quiet. All the magic lights
were turned off, and there was nothing to see in front of me.
Suddenly, footsteps echoed in the hallway. He seemed to be a knight
in charge of the castle’s security.

In the stillness, I could hear Sophie’s shallow breathing and Amy’s

drool.

It was already past the time to die, but I couldn’t fall asleep. I still
can’t forget the first time I went back to sleep after stupidly not
knowing anything.

I was wary of sleep. I stayed up all night with my eyes open. At some
point, sunlight penetrated through a small window. It was morning.

A ‘New time’ has begun.

I remember when I solved the magic formula in Woody’s letter. After
that, the time given to me was 2 weeks. Will it be like that again?

I sighed at the belated fatigue. Unlike the Magic Tower, you cannot
rest here. Somehow, I felt like I could see my future.

“Um… uh? UNI! Are you awake already?”

Amy, who had just woken up, asked.

“Ah… In a few hours ago.”

“You are very diligent!”

“Not quite like that….”

“To be humble! Sophie! Sophie! It’s morning! wake up! hurry!”

“Yes….”

When the sun rose, there was a commotion outside the door. It
seemed like everyone was waking up in the room I was in.

I took off my nightgown and changed into a maid’s uniform. As a

habit, I touched the necklace once. And carefully tucked it into the
clothes. You can’t see it, but in case you don’t know.

The three of us went out to eat together. Breakfast was pretty good,
even for a new maid at the very end. Freshly baked bread, fried
eggs, stir-fried beans, and a bit of watery soup. I felt like I would be
treated as a member of the royal family.

Sophie and Amy made a fuss and liked it. It was bright to see them
chatting and enjoying their food. Of course, I, who had a luxurious
meal every day with Raviel, just ate it with a mindset of snacking. I
will go around eating something.
After the meal, we had a little free time. It’s time to get ready for
work…. I was able to sit still in the room because of Amy, who was
very active and motivated. Even though she didn’t say anything, it
was after I had already finished preparing for work.

He had a very kind heart. Amy just seemed like a kid who was happy
to live. I was envious of the untainted joy she had.

“Here… Do you want the three of you to clean? Is it possible?”

Amy’s dejected voice rang through the gallery.

I pondered whether I should cover Amy’s mouth or not. No matter

how much it is, shouldn’t I save my words a little bit? We are humble
maids.

It wasn’t that she didn’t understand her surprise. Because I was also
cursing hard inside. The gallery… It was great. It was really, really,
really great.

To some extent, it was originally the world’s university playground. It

didn’t even compare.

I couldn’t see the other side properly from where I was standing now.
The large space was filled with statues, paintings, and
commemorative weapons.

When I heard the word gallery, I was thinking of a small art museum.
Because I didn’t look at the map properly yesterday. Suddenly, the
desire to kill the prince rose. Should I ask Raviel to kill me?

“Wow… I guessed it by looking at the map yesterday, but it is really

big.”

“Sophie! You made it easy for me to talk. I read it too, but I didn’t
expect it to be like this. Can we clean this all up in a week?”
“Ah… yes! are you okay. Because it was a place where I was
constantly sweeping and polishing. It won’t be that dirty. We just
need to keep it. Amy, Uni. Which one would you like?”

“I want to sweep the floor! What about Yuni?”

“Well… Then I’ll take care of the artifact.”

“Okay. Then I’ll move with Amy.”

“Ruler! Let’s do it!”

My role was to remove and polish the statues and weapons. It was
not because I was in charge of managing artifacts to appreciate art
works, but because I could do this job alone.

It would be better to go alone to find Lethe hidden by the 3rd prince. I

don’t know if it will be here.

I wandered through the galleries, holding out my ringed hand

wherever I found it suspicious. But the ring did not respond at all.
Instead of shining even for a moment, it was silent.

Still, thinking of Amy’s sincerity, I did the minimum work. I felt a little
sorry if those two were punished because of me.

I was very tired because I was just lying around in the mage tower
every day and trying to work with my body. This makes my part-time
job career ridiculous. Has your body become accustomed to being
comfortable for a while?

Oh, it’s not because of labor, it’s because I stayed up all night. Head
rotation is slow. It was very tiring to walk around with a heavy body.

In the midst of 『Commemoration of the 300th anniversary of the

founding of the country. While cleaning the statue that reads “In
Commemoration of the Peace of the Elysion Empire” without a soul,
I started to hear footsteps from behind. I looked back to see if Sophie
and Amy had already crossed this block.

But what I saw was not the black skirt of the maid’s uniform, but a
white cloak.

I quietly recalled the memory in a somewhat familiar outfit. It’s a

different color, but it’s definitely similar to the knight’s uniform worn
by Rania, right? Well… Then you must be noble.

I put down what I was holding in my hand and bowed my head. I was
glad I read the instructions even this morning. I didn’t have time to
read all of them, so I only read the rules in a hurry, but I didn’t know I
would be able to use them this quickly.

As I waited for it to pass with my eyes fixed on the ground, I felt the
same white cloak approaching me. Oh, I will go quickly. Why are you
coming? go a little bit

“Are you a maid?”

“That’s right.”

“It was too late to set an example. If it was another noble, his head
would have been blown off already.”

“… sorry.”

To be honest, I’m not sorry at all. Be polite to know who it is. It’s not
that I have eyes behind anything. star… I’m really dumbfounded….

“It’s a sacred place full of old relics, so I’ll go over it just this once.
Next time I’ll hit you in the neck. Be mindful.”

“… Thank you for your mercy.”

I didn’t know how to answer, so I roughly copied what the prince

said. Fortunately, that was the correct answer, and the white cloak
turned his back without saying a word. I could hear him walking
away. Just when I was sure he wasn’t looking at me, I looked up.

Short blue hair, a stocky physique, a disciplined gait, and a sword at

the waist. The white cloak swayed little by little following his
movements. I thought about it from the moment I saw the clothes I
was wearing, but it was definitely a knight.

I hit his back hard on my head. I was so shocked that I didn’t want to
forget who it was. What did I do to slit my throat? Because I really
have no luck….

I felt dirty to see other nobles after only seeing Crown Prince Rania,
who was kind to me. It reminded me of death in the old lyceum.

‘Excuse me. I’ll pass.’ The nobleman who killed me for saying that
word. All nobles are disgusting. The feeling of rejection that had
faded filled me again.

After that, I worked hard on the statue using anger as a material. I

ran around the gallery doing it as quickly as I could, but the ring
didn’t sparkle.

It was the same after returning from lunch. Maybe it was the effect of
staying up all night, but as time went on, I felt like my body was
sluggish.

As the sun was setting, Amy came to pick me up. My work hours
were over, but he dragged me around saying that I was working too
hard.

I didn’t bother to say that I forgot the concept of time because I was
sleeping and cleaning. It seems to go away with every step I take. It
felt like this place had become a sandy beach rather than an imperial
castle.

The area I looked around today was less than one-fifth of the gallery.
I was worried if I would be able to look around the vast gallery with
no end in sight. I let out a deep sigh.

***

The roads were packed with cars. The car was in place for 30
minutes. He repeated the words he had spoken several times
before.

“Mister! Please go quickly! Yes?”

The taxi driver bruised me with the sound of bullshit.

“Ah, yes, lady. Can’t you see the road is blocked? I will go only when
the road is clear.”

I was nervous without knowing why. Somehow it felt like I had to go

fast. It was stuck in my head like a mission right now.

have to get out of here you have to run fast go, go quickly….

“Mister! I’ll just get off here! Get your money!”

“You have a quick temper.”

I couldn’t wait for the taxi driver to pick up my change. After shouting
that I was done, I got out of the taxi.

I could see cars full of cars in front of and behind me. I passed the
cars that were almost stationary and climbed onto the sidewalk. It
was midsummer when the sun was hot.

I didn’t pay attention to the sweat running down my back and ran like
crazy. It didn’t matter that I was just sweating right now. go quickly…
had to see

“Ugh… Ugh….”

After a long run, we arrived at our destination. I opened the familiar

glass door and entered.
The smell of hospital disinfectant stung my nose. Luckily, I found a
nurse who cut her face. She looked a little surprised when I caught
her.

“I… Ugh… Room 305… patient…. Ugh….”

“Oh! Yoon-hee, look at your sweat. I just finished first aid. I’m still in
the middle of the checkup, so a little later….”

I couldn’t hear the nurse’s words to the end. I nodded to her and ran
up the stairs again. The hospital elevator was for patients only, so it
was too slow.

I wanted to quickly check your face. What had been a little

breathless started to choke again.

It wasn’t long before there was a crowded hallway. I took a deep

breath and went to the hospital room as I was accustomed to.

“Oh my gosh… What happened?”

“Don’t talk. I only feel sorry for those who care for nothing.”

“Ugh, aren’t you going to die soon?”

“Hey, are you talking like that? It’s not that I don’t understand how
you feel, but no matter how….”

The door to the hospital room was not even closed. A group of
medical staff were walking back and forth, observing the progress.

It was a mess all over as if it clearly showed the urgent situation.

There were also several patients who were hospitalized as if they
had come out on a tour. I passed through them.

“For a bit… Wait! I’m a protector! Yes Yes. Wait! A guardian.”

After much effort, I finally grabbed the end of the bed. His bony legs,
hidden by the patient’s uniform, were the first to be seen.

When I raise my gaze above it, it is sleeping soundly….

“… Huh!”

I had a dream. It was the first time since I came to this world.
Originally dreamed of the world.

I was more surprised by the fact that I slept than by the content of
the dream. After coming back from dinner, I was so tired that I
thought I would lie down in bed for a while, so I must have fallen
asleep.

Instead, my mind flashed around the dark surroundings. I could hear

Amy’s constant drool. The yellow moon floating outside the window
was clear.

I hadn’t slept properly since coming to the Imperial Castle. Today

was the night of the 5th day since I came to the Imperial Castle.

I was so anxious that I couldn’t sleep. As soon as I fell asleep, time

seemed to go back. It’s not like it’s not, my body is really tired and
I’m going to die, but when I make up my mind to sleep in earnest, I
wake up as if I’m awakened.

I hadn’t slept except for this black, fainting sleep. I woke up after
sleeping for almost four hours. This could last for two days.

I scolded my body for falling asleep and got up from my seat.

Amy and Sophie were worried about my deteriorating appearance. I

asked if it was very difficult to manage the artifacts by myself. They
said they didn’t know well and asked to change the person in charge.
I naturally declined.
To be honest, maid work wasn’t that hard if I had a healthy mind and
body. Even though the cleaning was a bit arduous, it wasn’t such a
bad job as providing lodging and providing meals.

It was just that I didn’t sleep properly, so my fatigue accumulated.

However, I couldn’t explain to them why I wasn’t sleeping. Raviel
was enough to inform and forget about the return.

As time passed, I looked around almost all the galleries. There was
no work left for me now except for the landscape painting area. In
the meantime, I’ve been diligently looking for hidden magic formulas,
but I’m speechless.

The ring showed no signs of shining at all, and in my annoyance, I

even wondered if the crown prince had made a rogue.

I didn’t know if finding Lethe was the way to escape the repetition.

For now, that was the only thing to do in the imperial castle, so he
was doing it. If I can’t find it by tomorrow, the place of work will
change, so the timing wasn’t too bad.

I wondered when I would die in this maze-like castle.

“Yunii!”

“UNI!”

On the morning of the 6th day after coming to the imperial castle,
Rose and Marie came to visit me during mealtime. While eating the
soup, I saw Rose and Marie, startled and gasped.

“Ouch! Keck… Keck, Keck!”

“Ahh! Uni, are you okay?”

“It’s okay… it’s okay? Uni, uni?”

“Uh, okay… Keck, Coke…. It’s fine….”

They have a very different attitude from the last time I saw them.
What did you see? Am I misremembering the faces of Rose and
Marie?

“UNI! how have you been doing?”

“How’s work? Is it worth it?”

“Uh… yes… ji? well you too… How have you been?”

“Then!”

“Yes! The first charge was easy! I was cleaning the banquet hall, but
there….”

I didn’t know what the hell was going on right now, so I blurted out.

If you were going to pretend to be close, you should have said

something before coming. Like the statues I worked hard on, the
silent kids suddenly did this, so I couldn’t adapt.

“Then see you next time!”

“I was worried because I didn’t see the barrel during breakfast time!
hi!”

“Uh… yes. you too… hi….”

Rose and Marie grabbed my hands one by one and shook them
passionately. I realized that they were going back and forth as they
swayed.

That the two of them had put something into my hands that were
now holding each other.

Only then did I know their purpose. You had something to say to me.
I did a play that didn’t even bother to hide it from the people around
me.

“Uni, are you friends?”

“Yes.”

“Sai looks good! Hometown friends?”

“Yes… right….”

“Wow! I envy you! I am here with my friends….”

I replied, putting the scraps of parchment that Rose and Marie had
given me into the pocket of my skirt. It was fortunate that it was a
maid’s uniform. It would have been difficult to deal with because the
skirt had no pockets.

Rose, did Marie pay for this on purpose?

“Uni, Amy. Ate it all?”

“I ate it all too. let’s go.”

“Yes! Let’s go up!”

We went back to the dorm and got ready for work. While Amy and
Sophie were busy, I turned to the wall to check the note. I was
fortunate that my bed was on the far right.

First, I opened the note Rose had given me.

[If you cry twice, no one will.]

It was as if I had been hit by a question mark filling my head.

what is this sound? Do they think I’m that ‘Neblar’ too? If you throw it
out like this, how are you supposed to find out?

I opened Marie’s note full of questions.

[Until the clock tower comes back]

I was hit in the head by a bigger question mark than before. What on
earth were you thinking to say such a riddle….

Once I folded the note again and put it between my underwear. If

you put it in your pocket, it might fall out while cleaning. There was
no time to sit still and think.

“Uni, Sophie. Are you ready?”

“Yes. Shall we go?”

“Let’s go.”

I had to go through the remaining space in the gallery that I hadn’t

checked yet.

“… you! UNI! It’s a big deal!”

I was startled by Amy’s voice that awakened my hazy mind. I was

sitting on the floor idly cleaning a picture frame because the ring
didn’t shine even after exploring all the spaces in the gallery.

“… Why?”

I looked at the picture frame in my arms and replied casually.

Because Amy has not been like this once or twice.

“Now in the imperial family…!”

It was only then that I raised my eyes at the words that seemed to
contain important content unlike usual. Several footsteps were heard
behind Amy’s voice.

As Amy cut off her words and prostrated herself on the floor, I saw
people filling her field of vision.
And as soon as I saw the radiant blonde, I hurriedly knelt down and
bowed my head. If it was a little late, our eyes would have met.

apart. apart.

The sound of footsteps echoed. Even as a rule of thumb, ten people

were more than enough. They, who had been passing by moving as
if they were one body, stopped walking. The voice I heard for the first
time rushed.

“Sir Balkan. Why but?”

“Majesty. You can’t just get over it.”

“This. if you are do whatever you want.”

The answer was a voice I knew. That unlucky dark-haired knight I

saw a while ago. I listened to their stories and wondered what the
hell they were talking about.

However, my whole body froze at the question immediately following.

“Who was it that was just talking presumptuously?”

Silence raged. I couldn’t even hear the breath. I already knew the
answer to the question.

It was clear that they heard Amy’s voice trying to tell me the truth. So
I couldn’t open my mouth.

“The crime of disobeying orders has been added. I ask again. Who
was it that was just chattering? If you do not answer again, I will
behead you both.”

It felt like being strangled by cruel words. beheading? Do you mean

cutting your throat? Are you saying you’re going to cut your throat
just because you said something?
I had a thousand thoughts at that moment.

Even if I repeat, I come alive. So it’s okay to die here instead. But is
this a new time? It means that Raviel has fragments of memories.
just in case.

But Amy ran for me. If it hadn’t been for her, I would have been
decapitated already because I couldn’t prostrate myself. But if I die,
Amy will come back to life anyway. would it be okay?

Finding clues to live a new time is the first thing. So what if we get
out of loop this time? Do you think you’ll get out of repetition? It’s
funny. So, does it matter if Amy dies?

Nope. Even if I come back to life, I don’t want to experience death.

Wasn’t this because of me in the first place? It’s because you’re out
of your mind stupid yoon hee

yes… It’s because of me. I should die instead.

“I….”

“I am me! That’s me! Sorry. Sorry. please save me Please have

mercy. please… please save me sorry! have mercy… have
mercy….”

sereung.

“Hick…! I know my sins! black, black…. You can even cut your
tongue! sorry! Kkeuk, kkeuk…. As long as you save me, I will serve
the Hwangseong for the rest of my life! Sin, sin, sorry….”

Took.

There was the sound of something falling. The crying cries ceased. It
feels like bugs are crawling all over your body. I feel like throwing up.
“Lord Balkan! Kill your temper. There are many clean ways. Did you
forget that this is a gallery?”

“Majesty. I thought you gave permission because you didn’t say

anything. Sorry. However, I don’t even know the subject….”

“All right. it’s okay. I can’t use that landscape painting anymore. I
cherished it. Tsk. discard it. Oh, and that too.”

I could hear people moving and something being dragged. I couldn’t

do anything until then. My legs were numb on the cold floor.

No, all these moments were numb. what happened now?

ah… Disposal. to discard. landscape painting…. no. Amy…. I was

outraged at the remarks that referred to people as ‘That’.

However, I couldn’t do anything now. I couldn’t even see the back of

the dragged. Because I wasn’t allowed to raise my head.

Is it because of anger that I shudder? Is it because of fear? It’s a

meaningless question.

“There you are.”

“….”

“Do you know how many ‘You’ are here right now?”

“I will correct it. There, maid.”

“… Yes, yes.”

“Finish this place. I’ll come back to check again tomorrow. If even the
slightest trace remains, I will hold you accountable.”

“I will, I will, I will, I will.”

His voice trembled like the flap of a fly’s wings. My shabby
compliance was insignificant. Even if the person who was good to
me died, I couldn’t do anything. He is an incompetent person who
servilely bows his head towards the murderer. I’m cowardly.

Footsteps rang in my ears again. It was only after a very long time
had passed that the sound stopped. I looked up. In the place where
Amy had been, only traces of amplification remained.

The reason the bloodstains weren’t thick is that the attendants who
were following them had roughly treated them first. It’s a testament
to how familiar this is. I was stunned and just stared at the blurry
marks.

Then Sophie came over and asked.

“Uni, uni. What happened? What about Amy?”

“Sophie…. Amy is….”

Amy died because of me. Even the body is gone. couldn’t see the
end i should have died

“UNI. are you okay. don’t say more Can you stand up?”

As Sophie said, her eyes were full of water droplets. I bit my lips
tightly trying not to show off. I didn’t even shed a tear at that sight.

I couldn’t cry. No, I don’t deserve to cry.

We took care of things in silence without saying a word to each

other. The floor that had already been swept and mopped was
cleaned again. I wiped the blood-splattered statue, armor, and frame.

It was the last moment to wipe the drops of blood on the frame of the
landscape painting of the meadow. The ring sparkled.

‘Why?’
This landscape painting was something I had already finished
checking. I remembered it even more clearly because it was not a
few days ago, but today. In a good mood, I checked the ring once
again.

was blinking slowly. It blinked very slowly. sure

The magic formula is contained in this frame.

Right now, Sophie was right beside her, tidying up. I couldn’t confirm
the magic formula here. But I couldn’t come back to the gallery
again. Office hours were already over.

Gallery cleaning was the last day today. Outside of business hours,
maids are not allowed entry.

Once I put the frame down. I had to find a way. Because this won’t
go anywhere.

I left the gallery holding hands with Sophie.

***

It was a deep night. I could hear Sophie’s shallow breathing. I swept

Amy’s empty bed up. A warm feeling ran through my hands. I felt
sorry for the bed that lost its owner.

The afternoon is not forgotten.

It wasn’t the first time I’d seen someone die. In the slum life, there
were many deaths every day. It was a space where death coexisted.
So death itself did not frighten me.

But I was shocked by Amy’s death. I know why. Because she died
‘Because of me’. A heavy burden of guilt weighed on me.

Despite seeing, hearing, and experiencing death countless times, it

was so new. The only reason I died was different, but I fell into a
swamp and struggled.

I waste my emotions even though I can’t afford to think of others in

my current situation. It’s funny.

He reached into his clothes and pulled out a note. Sophie acted
cautiously so that the rustling sound would wake Sophie. I went to
the window and shone the note in the moonlight. Looking at it again,
I don’t know what it means.

[If you cry twice, no one will.]

[Until the clock tower comes back]

If you’re going to leave a note like this, call me and give it to me. Or
at least tell me how to interpret it. I don’t know who ordered it, but I
thought it made people really stupid.

I sat in front of the window and stared at the note. I thought of Amy. I
interpreted the meaning of the note again. Amy’s face came to mind.
He raised both hands and covered his face. It felt like rough skin. I
felt tired.

At that time, my shoulders felt heavy.

My body trembled. I shifted my gaze slightly and looked at Sophie’s

bed. she was still sleeping I looked over my shoulder. Who is the
owner of this hand?

The moment my body was consumed by tension, I became listless in

an instant, like a lie. The corners of her eyes melted at the
comforting scent that flowed in from behind. It is a scent resembling
a cool breeze.

When I turned my head back, I saw an In-young covered in a robe. I

couldn’t see my face because it was eaten by the darkness.
But I was rather relieved to see it. I whispered a call to a friend I
hadn’t seen in a long time.

“… Raviel.”

Raviel cast a sound blocking spell on my small call. Golden mana

lazily floated around me and him.

“What is it?”

“I said I would come to see you sometime. Did you forget?”

“Ah….”

He answered, pulling back his hood. Platinum hair bathed in the

moonlight and fell softly. I smiled awkwardly at him. I didn’t know
you’d be here so soon.

“UNI.”

“Yes.”

“Where are you sick?”

“… no.”

I am not sick now. only… My heart hurts.

Raviel, who was asking sharp questions even in this dark room, was
amazing. I wouldn’t even be able to see my face properly. how do
you know how to say

“Your voice is weak.”

I wondered if I had heard wrong, so I asked again.

“… yes?”
“You said your voice was weak. Similar to a few days ago. Are you
okay?”

Is it because it is a new time? Or is it because I decided to give him

affection? When I asked if I was okay, I felt like I was about to burst
into tears.

Instead of shedding shameless tears, I decided to answer as a friend

this time. It could be like this for Raviel.

“No. not okay It’s actually kind of hard.”

“… What happened?”

“Just…. this and that.”

“… yes. Should I tell Bliss to pay attention?”

Raviel didn’t ask too much about my answer, which seemed to be

evading. I was just accepting it. I really liked this Raviel-like
consideration.

“Nope. it’s okay. It’s not something he can solve.”

“….”

“Thank you for thinking.”

I told Raviel that the reason for the repetition was because I died, but
I didn’t say ‘When’ or ‘How’ I would die.

The reason was nothing. I didn’t want to burden him with the same
agony as mine.

It was another matter that I had chosen him as a friend. Not even a
ghost. Because I don’t have to force myself to go there just because
I’m in pain.

Raviel was silent for a moment. He just stared straight at me.

The dusky moonlight stroked Raviel’s face. His dimly visible face
was expressionless as usual. what is he thinking?

“Yuni, come to think of it, what have you been doing without sleeping
until now? I thought you were sleeping.”

“Ah… i have this…. huh? Did you try to come in while I was
sleeping?”

I was startled when he asked why he wasn’t sleeping and was about
to explain the reason, but I changed my direction because I was
curious about his unusual behavior.

Raviel wasn’t the kind of person who just came in at dawn without
permission.

“First of all, apologize. sorry. I only tried to cast a spell on you and go
back.”

“No, it’s okay. but magic? Why do you cast magic on me?”

“The magic you helped me with. finished it a while ago I thought it

would be helpful to you.”

“Ah, that. What kind of magic is it?”

“Healing magic.”

“Why do you cast healing magic on me?”

“Because your body will be tired. It also has a stimulating effect on

the body. I’ve already checked with El. Actually, I didn’t know that I
would write to you for the first time…. Perhaps it could be seen as a
search for the owner. It is almost as if you have completed it.”

“….”
What am I going to complete? I am someone who knows your hard
work better than anyone else, so I say that. I was so sorry that I had
nothing to repay Raviel for caring about so much.

Going to and from the imperial castle illegally with the promise of
casting a spell. At first glance, I heard that it puts strain on the body.

Suddenly, I remembered Raviel from our first meeting. I couldn’t

believe that I had become friends with Raviel, who was so cold.
Raviel was a person who could be as warm as this if you came deep
inside.

The last time I was afraid of him was a little regretful.

“UNI?”

“Ah, yes.”

“Excuse me for a second.”

“Okay.”

Raviel heard my answer and lightly placed her hand on my head. His
stomach was thicker than usual, and heavy mana shook. I hung my
tongue thinking about the hundreds of formulas he was memorizing.
It was a magic that had been created for such a long time, so it was
not unreasonable to see such a sight.

Normally, Raviel would use magic in an instant, but this time it was
different. Because I felt that “It takes time” to use magic. I felt his
sincerity once again, and the tip of my nose frowned a little.

At some point, all the floating mana clung to me. When they
disappeared as if they were shining, I could feel my body lightening
like a lie.

It was almost the same state as when he was rolling around in the
Magic Tower without any worries. I could understand why Raviel
wanted to cast this spell on me.

“How?”

“Really… Really good. I don’t know what to say…. thanks. Raviel.”

“Yes.”

It was a simple answer for using great magic. But when I saw Raviel
smiling lightly, I knew that he was in a good mood too.

It’s a magic I’ve been making for a year. I already knew how much
he liked magic.

However, even in such a happy situation, Raviel seldom expressed it

out loud. The only smile I’ve seen of him so far is a smile with a
slightly stretched mouth. I’ve never seen him laugh out loud or smile
brightly.

Is it greedy to see his full-blown smile? maybe we’ll see later….

ah… useless thoughts….

“Raviel. Do you know what this means? I couldn’t sleep because of

this.”

I shoved the remains of my thoughts into the black pit.

I turned around and handed over the note from Rose and Marie that
was lying on the window. At least Raviel knew more than I did, so I
thought I might be able to find a clue.

Raviel looked at the note by the window a few times, then lit it up
with magic to see if she couldn’t see it well. It was a very magical
act.

He read the note and frowned slightly. I laughed a little at the

reaction similar to mine when I first saw the note.
“What is this?”

“Rose and Marie gave it to me. That… Child of Nebla? those kids.”

“It wasn’t ordinary parchment.”

As if he understood, he dispelled the light that had been floating.

Then he placed both notes in one hand. Mana flew in like a
dandelion spore and began to burn the note.

I flinched momentarily, but Raviel acted as if she knew something

and didn’t stop me. Because he won’t do anything to harm me.

As if to reciprocate my thoughts, letters began to appear in the air

when all the flames went out. It was just white letters with no color.

[When the clock tower rings twice, everyone holds their breath. No
one will be chasing you. The limit is until it comes back.]

The letters that floated for a few seconds quickly disappeared. I

know roughly what that means.

I had no complaints about the content at first, but I was very annoyed
about the method. That was the case with Woody’s letter the other
day, and I felt like I was the only one fooled.

Even though they had never told me how to use this special
parchment, they just threw it out of the blue to tell them to do it on
their own.

I really hate this. You could only find out by asking Raviel for help.
You wouldn’t know if Raviel didn’t come today. I felt dirty when I was
killed for confirming my incompetence.

“Raviel. Is it strange that I don’t know what this parchment is?”

“….”
“Raviel?”

“Bliss counted on me.”

Raviel seemed a little angry. I could tell because the voice was
clearer than the face due to the dim surroundings.

I now understand why Raviel said that my voice was weak. to hear it
so clearly You couldn’t hide it in the first place.

He explained in a slightly stiff tone.

“It’s the parchment used to send secret letters from Nebla. If you
burn it with fire, the folded letters will be revealed.”

“Does it have to be a magical fire?”

“No. Normal fire doesn’t matter.”

“Then why bother sending this simple story with such a twist? 2AM.
no expenses. It will end with eight letters like this.”

Raviel lowered her eyes without answering my slight annoyance. For

a moment, I felt that something was wrong with me. That’s not the
face at all. I don’t know why I felt that way.

“I… You were frivolous.”

“Yes?”

“I thought Bliss would pay attention if I told her to break the

ceremony. would use that … It’s gotten ridiculous.”

“Ah….”

From his words, I guessed why the prince had given such an order.
Did the prince want to know how close Raviel and I are? In a good
way, it is a ‘Joke’, in a bad way, it is a ‘Test’.
Either way it was distasteful. Isn’t it safe to say that I’m getting help
from the tower no matter what? Then why did you do this when you
couldn’t even pray to Raviel….

“Sorry. UNI. It’s just because of me….”

“Uh, that’s not it. It’s not that you’re sorry, this is that dog… No, let’s
not talk about this.”

“….”

“Anyway, it’s not your fault.”

I didn’t want to hear such words from Raviel, who came for me even
when she was in pain. Even more so if the reason for the apology
was to be considerate of me.

The signs of depression from talking to him had subsided a little. I

also found out the contents of the note that was in the middle of the
day.

He was still second to me. Just apologize for this. It was an

unnecessary action.

“Understand?”

“… yes.”

“Well… then… Are you going now?”

A moment of silence passed. We met eyes and blinked a few times. I

was taken aback by Raviel’s sudden silence.

The clock tower rang four times long before Raviel arrived, so it must
have been close to 5:00 a.m. now. Somehow, he and I ended up
staying up all night.
I heard that I became active after receiving the healing magic, but
Raviel must be tired.

“Raviel?”

“I have to go. It will be time for you to wake up in a little while…. I

was taking too long.”

“Haha, no. Thanks to your magic, I’m completely active. It’s fine.”

“… Could you please allow me to come again next time? Avoiding

the eyes of others, it is late and I have no face.”

“Well, it doesn’t matter. come a little early You are tired.”

“Yes. Just go.”

“Yes. bye.”

Raviel greeted with her eyes without answering. He was soon

enveloped in golden mana. The seat where I was standing was
empty. As he said, I hope we can meet again next time. as we are
friends.

A brief moment of warmth passed. I sat on the bed and slowly

meditated on what I had to do.

They said no one was there at 2:00 in the morning. I was worried
about when to go see the landscape paintings in the gallery. In the
morning, the duties in charge were changed, so now it was not
possible to enter the gallery during the day.

Today was the 7th day since coming to the Imperial Castle. If I didn’t
die today and successfully completed my work at 2 a.m. tomorrow, it
was safe to say that I was allowed a little more time. Then maybe I
can sleep comfortably for a few days….
I hoped to be alive until midnight today and waited for the castle to
wake up in the morning.

Chaeeng!

“Zephyros! This is the imperial castle!”

Rania drew a terrifying sword and aimed it at the intruder’s neck.

Contrary to the unshakable tip of the sword, Rania’s face was

severely flushed. The rushed outfit and uneven breathing indicated
the urgency of the situation.

The man didn’t even lift an eyelash, even though the sword was right
in front of his neck. Only the frozen expression on his face made it
possible to guess what he was thinking right now.

Rania was silently wishing her family good bye. She thought she
might not see the rising sun today.

“… Mr Zephyros. What are you doing this morning?”

“Bliss Theodor Elysion.”

“….”

“Don’t test my patience.”

“….”

“You know best that the treaty is a façade.”

“….”

“This is the last time.”

“… sorry.”
Rania did not know what the two men were talking about. However,
he realized that the prince must have done something. The owner of
the tower Rania thought was a person like ‘Nature’.

They just leave everything as it goes and live, but if they do even a
little damage, it will strike like a disaster.

He was the kind of man who would tolerate my mischievous climbs,

but would mercilessly kill me if I was sincere. She knew it very well.

Rania disrespectfully wanted to slap the face of the crown prince. I

felt like I couldn’t live up to my name if I continued as an escort
knight.

see even now It was that man who did the wrong thing, but isn’t he
the only one who is nervous? Rania felt like letting out a sigh without
even noticing.

The intruder who came in at dawn disappeared without saying hello.

Rania swallowed a sigh of relief at the golden mana that

disappeared after beautifully swirling around. Fortunately, I was able
to see the sun this morning.

“… Majesty. What kind of accident did you cause this uproar?”

She spat out voices of shame at the crown prince, who was the
culprit behind the incident. No matter how much I am his limb, I
couldn’t just let this go.

“I was joking around a bit.”

“I’ll die if I play a prank twice…. It’s not Your Highness, it’s me.
Please don’t be nasty and say it properly.”

At first glance, it was something to be astounded by. However, Rania

acted as if she had no qualms about her words. She wanted to know
at least some of what made her sprint this early in the morning.
“I needed confirmation.”

“What confirmation?”

“Confirmation to see how far you are looking.”

“Is that what you mean? don’t do that again This is my advice as an
escort knight.”

“I know even if you don’t say that. I can’t use it.”

There was no need to listen any further. Rania was a knight, but she
was also a duke. Naturally, she knew what the prince was saying.

She remembered a face she had seen a few days ago. Uncommon
black hair and black eyes in the Empire. A little awkward
engineering. A more awkward gesture than that.

The last image of ‘Yuni’, who was forcibly dragged by the owner of
the tower, was deeply embedded in his mind.

It wasn’t that he couldn’t understand the prince’s worries. Yuni was a

powerful wizard and a valuable talent who did not belong to either
the Empire or the Tower. Now they are called ‘Zephyrus’ guests’, but
the guests were just guests.

Uni was treated but not bound by the treaty. It must have been an
invaluable treasure for the crown prince, who was in dire need of
talented people.

Rania always respected the prince’s wishes, but she didn’t want to
take his side this time.

His sixth sense as a knight warned him vehemently. It was as if he

was crossing the line to acquire a talent right now.

Lethe’s absence seemed to obscure his intelligence. Rania tossed

her hair in frustration.
“Don’t even dream about it. I’m going.”

“Your tone is really disloyal.”

“My punishment will be determined during the morning government

meeting….”

“Done. stop going.”

Rania trudged to his permission, which she had already expected.

The morning sun was filtering into the corridor before I knew it.

smart smart

“I will go in.”

I was getting ready for work with Sophie in a low-key mood. After
hearing three knife-like knocks, it was the maid who entered.

Behind her, a person dressed in the same maid uniform as us stood

quietly. It was next that I heard Agatha’s disapproving voice.

“The third glorious sword of the Elysion Empire, Noel Karka, delivers
the command of His Highness Elysion. Bow down.”

Noel…. Are you Noel? 3rd prince? The third prince who stole Lete? I
calmly prostrated myself on the floor, nervous at the sudden name.

“‘As the relics of the castle have been lost due to the frivolous
behavior of the maid in charge of the gallery, two months’ salary will
be deducted. Thank you for the mercy you didn’t pay with your life.’
more than that.”

“… thank you.”

“….”

Sophie thanked me and I said silence.

It felt like lava was boiling deep inside. A rash act? mercy? What did
Amy and Sophie do wrong that they have to pay with their lives?

It wasn’t us who polluted the gallery, but that lesser article about
Vulcan. After saying just one word, Amy left with a ignorantly wielded
knife.

I remembered that this happened. A conversation the knight had

before committing the murder.

“Majesty. I just can’t get over it.”

The ‘His Highness’ who was exchanging conversations with that

man was the 3rd prince. The voice that instructed Amy to say ‘That’
as if looking at something still lingered in my ears.

I don’t know whether to laugh or cry because the person who will
receive my resentment is someone I know.

Damn!

For a moment, the rising rage also made my head go blank for a
moment as my cheeks heated up with a tearing sound.

“The person who conveys the order of the imperial family is

temporarily granted the same authority as the imperial family. For
those who dare not respond to His Majesty’s mercy, an additional
month’s salary is deducted. In addition, with the authority of the head
maid of the castle, an additional two weeks’ salary is deducted for
not understanding the rules properly. Your group is disintegrated by
Amy’s death, so this punishment applies only to you as an exception.
what is your name?”

“This is Yoonhee.”

“UNI. You should be grateful that His Highness is not here. You don’t
know how precious your life is.”
“… All right.”

Even if my mouth was torn, I didn’t want to say thank you. life? It
sounds like life. Who treated you worse than a flying insect, and now
you’re arguing for your life?

I wanted to ask that loyal dog. Even if the tip of the sword points at
you, will you be able to speak of mercy?

As if Agatha wasn’t satisfied with my answer, she was about to

pierce me with her eyes. However, perhaps because time was
running out, he did not hold on to the pod and stretch.

With her hand slapping my cheek, she dragged the maid forward
behind me.

“Since your group has become two members due to an unfortunate

incident, let’s fill in and form a new group. In principle, the same new
maid should be assigned, but there were no left, so Lily entered. Lily
is a maid who has worked in the castle for three years. She is such a
seasoned child, so if you can, follow her instructions. If something
like this happens again, Sophie and Uni, you will be kicked out of the
castle.”

I wanted to laugh out loud in front of Agatha. There’s no way this will
ever happen again. ‘Cause Sophie won’t let me die. If we meet again
after I die, you will treat me without knowing anything. So your
threats mean nothing to me.

“Your group’s work this week is cleaning the banquet hall. Please
ask Lily for details. You will have my special watch. Do your best.”

“Yes.”

“Yes.”

Agatha said that and left after being greeted by Lily. I stroked my
swollen cheek once. It stings. My hands are terribly hot.
“Uni, uni. it’s okay? oh my god. It looks so painful….”

“Yes. It’s fine.”

The eyes that contained the night sky were already moist. Sophie
was tender-hearted and would often burst into tears. Still, it was
fortunate that there was at least one humane person in this beggar-
like castle.

I was watching Sophie fidgeting, not even touching my cheek, when I

heard a muffled voice behind me.

“You won’t stay here long.”

Sophie and I looked at the source of the sound at the same time.
The owner of the voice was the new Lily.

She had dark red hair and gray eyes like charred ashes. They
seemed to be the same age as me.

As soon as I saw Lily properly, I thought of my sister in a peculiar

way. I don’t have any resemblance to my brother. Why? our yoon…
is much prettier … But what was your brother’s name?

“Me?”

“Not you. UNI? Did you say uni? yes, you.”

I was awakened from my thoughts by the sound of a voice calling

me. Lily was staring at me.

I remembered what she had just said. Oh, I won’t stay long. In a way,
that’s the correct answer. sharp kid

“Why?”

“If you build up blood like that here, you won’t be able to go for a day
and your neck will drop, right? If you want to work in the imperial
castle, why don’t you throw away those useless feelings?”

“What are you talking about?”

“I don’t know exactly what happened, but that maid named Amy
died? It looks like you’re angry with Agatha-sama for that, stop it. It’s
not going to be good for you or for Sophie next to you.”

“I said ‘I’ve been told’…. That’s a funny expression….”

“If not? Did you know that I see guys like you once or twice while
working at the castle? Even a maid named Amy must have died
acting unknowingly. Why do you think there are rules for sex? To
serve the imperial family or nobles? no. They’re there to protect
maids like us. At least if you follow that, your life will be saved.”

Lily’s words flew one by one and crushed me. Amy always worked
hard. Talk hard, work hard, memorize the rules hard….

There was no way that he didn’t know the very basic rule of not
being silent in front of the imperial family.

That’s why he acted purely for me and died. Knowing this fact made
me even more distressed. Lily stirred up her heart, which was
already rotten, and poured out the muck.

“Don’t say that without knowing anything!”

It was Sophie who shouted. I was surprised that Sophie, who had
been quiet, made a loud noise. It felt like lightning struck from a dark
cloud floating slowly.

But Lily didn’t even bat an eye at Sophie’s cry. I just shrugged. I
thought I knew how she worked at the castle for three years.

“If I say a little more, I’ll get slapped, so I’ll stop. There is no suitable
hobby. Anyway, you know that I’m not wrong. If everything is ready,
let’s go to work. I want to work for a decent salary.”
The sarcastic comments about Sophie and I not getting paid were
sharp. But I ignored her without reply.

Even if I had to deal with Lily, the only thing I would remember later
was me. If Amy is saved in the next episode, I won’t even have to
see Lily. I didn’t want to leave her with feelings. When you start
leaving feelings….

Ah, it felt like I was suddenly bathed in cold water.

Why did I say I wouldn’t let Sophie die? Why did you try to save
Amy? Why were you so saddened by Amy’s death?

If they die again, they will be alive again anyway. Was it really just
guilt? Why did I do that? Did I give them affection without even
knowing it? We’ve only known each other for a week, so why?

I already know the answer. They are the first people my age I met in
this world. Because he was kind to me even without the Mage Tower
background. Because you accepted me without any ability.

Yes, just like Areum and Yujin, who were my friends in the original
world.

am i crazy This is crazy. I shouldn’t have given affection to anyone.

She had only accepted Raviel a little now. The more feelings I have
and the more friends I have, the easier it is for me to break down.

It shouldn’t be like this. You can’t break the rules I made.

I carefully made up my mind.

***

Cleaning the banquet hall was much easier than in the gallery. Not
only was it half the size of the gallery, but it was the end of the day’s
work if it was roughly swept and polished. Was it Rose or Marie? I
can see why you said it was easy.
I blankly swept the floor listening to Lily’s nervous instructions. It’s
because I was busy thinking about what to do in the morning.

I met midnight today without dying. I didn’t have to like it. Because I
have work to do. I sat on the bed and waited for the signal to come.

Deng, Deng.

Before long, the sound of the clock tower echoed for a long time. It’s
time. I opened the door to go to the gallery.

profit.

The old visit screamed. I didn’t recognize it once during the day, but
it was exceptionally loud because the surroundings were quiet.

In the hallway, I could feel the distinctive air of dawn. The hallway,
where there were no people who came and went every day, was
somehow dreary. I walked, keeping my footsteps as quiet as
possible.

Soon after, we arrived at the gallery. There were no soldiers

guarding the front. I didn’t meet a single person, so somehow it felt
like I was the only one left in this imperial castle.

I pushed through the door that opened smoothly and walked for a
while. The scenic area was quite far.

“Whoa….”

Breathing was uneven due to tension and hasty steps.

I stood in front of the painting that finally arrived and took a breath. I
put my hand on the picture frame of the meadow leaning against the
wall. The ring did not shine. Then it is.

I clamped it down. He held the frame with one hand, and the other
groped for the decorations on top. Oh, here it is. He put his palm on
the sharp part he touched and lowered it.

“Sigh…!”

It hurt more than I expected. It felt like blood should flow along the
frame of the frame, so I applied force and it tore bigger than I
thought. My tattered palms ached.

I roughly rubbed my hand on my clothes and checked the ring. It was

slowly shining.

Now the magic ceremony had to be performed. In fact, I didn’t know

how the magic formula appeared. He had experience in the Mage
Tower, so he came to try it out.

I returned the tower’s bracelet when I left the tower, and the only
thing left for me was the necklace Raviel gave me. had to use this.

I put my bloody hand back on the picture frame and grabbed the
necklace with my other hand. I didn’t want blood on my necklace.

Imagine the feeling of spraying mana on a picture frame, and golden

mana slowly flowed out. But the magic formula didn’t come to mind.
What should I do?

I remembered the time when I desperately touched Woody’s letter.

When I touched the letter with my bracelet-clad hand, the two of

them shone together. I came up with a magic formula, unleashed it
with Zephyrus’ wings, and Woody came and killed me…. Cause of
death… The bracelet is broken. why is it broken? why did it break

Then Raviel’s voice came to mind.

“… So, there is a limit to how much a necklace can hold. If you use it
all….”
He said that there is a limit to the amount of food. Then, did the
bracelet have any limitations? Even if I used movement magic every
day, it was fine, but when I touched Woody’s letter, it broke down in
an instant.

Could it be that the letter ate up the bracelet’s mana? Then, if I feel
like I’m being absorbed into the frame….

I did it without thinking further. In case you didn’t know, I imagined it

by adding the condition of ‘Leave about half of mana’.

Then the golden light flowed down like a waterfall. The surroundings
became brighter as if a light had been turned on. The frame
smoothly absorbed mana. I have a good feeling for some reason.

After a short transition of light, it became dark again. The magic

formula didn’t come to mind. The ring was still shiny. Is this a failure
too? So what to do?

I was devastated and sat down on the floor. I should have asked
Raviel. I deliberately didn’t say it because I was afraid he might be
following me….

uh? seeing this now

I just thought the magic formula would float in the air. However, the
picture in the frame was changed. No, this is not a painting. Where
the meadow disappeared, a magic ceremony appeared. It was dark,
so I didn’t notice the change quickly.

Anyway, good luck. I grabbed the necklace again and summoned

mana. With the light from Mana, he barely managed to cool off.
Mana kept scattering, and his mind went wild. After a few minutes of
effort, I finally filled in the answer to the magic formula.

Mana went into the frame and adhered to it as if it were written there
the first time.
Soon, the magic formula swayed violently. It was like waves crashing
inside the frame. Seeing that the mana I poured out didn’t dissipate,
it seemed like the correct answer.

The dark brown mana that escaped from the frame began to glow
and gather in the air.

Mana gradually grew in size. They worked hard together as if they

were making something together. It seemed as if he was changing
into a human form.

… Are you a person?

Something was strange. Wasn’t Lete an ornament the size of the

palm of your hand? There is no reason for mana to spread so much.
I got up from my seat as I watched the shape getting stronger and
stronger.

It has to run. Strange. It’s strange.

I ran madly toward the entrance. The fluttering skirt was

cumbersome and I wanted to tear it off. Damn it, the landscape
painting area is inside the gallery! The road to the entrance felt too
far.

“Ugh… Ugh….”

I was out of breath as I was about to run down the road I had been
walking for a long time. In my haste, I slipped and fell several times.
But there was no time to worry about his throbbing body.

Almost reached the entrance. It was the last time he was about to
cross the statue area.

“Ugh…!”

A huge, white orb appeared before my eyes. My eyes were blinded

by the blinding light. I had no choice but to open my eyes and run.
My step was slow as my body was bluntly bumping here and there.

Still, the front door was the entrance. If you leave the gallery…!

“Aagh!”

Something sharp climbed up my leg. I fell face-first to the floor as I

ignorantly grabbed my legs. The impact on his head instantly
blacked out his vision.

After I stopped moving for a moment, something on my leg started

dragging me.

As soon as I came to my senses, I struggled to get the thing off my

leg. He hadn’t recovered yet, so he could see pink flowers and vines
he had never seen before with blurry vision.

What felt sharp were the thorns on the vines. Thorns of different
lengths pierced my legs deeply and coiled around me. It’s obviously
a plant by touch, but it’s not broken at all.

The wounds also increased on his hands. Blood dripped onto the
floor. Physiological tears welled up from the unending pain.

While I was dreaming to escape somehow, I heard a song

somewhere.

“A flower blooming in the lake…. Of fine leaves… It’s like….”

It was a feeling of denial welling up in my bones. I stopped

untangling the vine. I raised my head. The inside of the gallery was
as bright as broad daylight. Because of the sphere of light floating in
the air.

I easily guessed the culprit behind all this. The magic formula I
solved called the wizard….
I was dragged on and on. At some point, it stopped suddenly, and
the vines that were entwined around its legs turned to dust and
disappeared. All that was left was a pink flower.

But I was not in a state where I could get up and run again. Legs and
hands were already tattered.

The surroundings were quiet. To think that this would happen after
being involved with the crown prince. I let out a self-deprecating
laugh. At that time, a human figure came out from behind the statue
and started talking to me.

“Hello, stray cat?”

The first thing that caught my eye was her coral-like pink hair. A
bright pale pink color that does not stain. The next thing I saw was a
pretty smile with purple eyes.

A dress with fancy frills, lace gloves embroidered with floral patterns,
and a picnic hat on her head…. It was very lovable with the well-
decorated outfit and cute appearance.

However, he was a person who did not fit in with the current
situation. I instinctively noticed who is that person

“Rox… Valois….”

Because of Raviel’s voice that came from a corner of my memory.

“… A terrifying sorcerer. This much….”

“Oh! Cat thief! you know me… I guess! yes! Are you Nebla’s child?”

I didn’t answer. But Rocks Valois didn’t really care. It was just a light
laugh. She seemed very happy about what had happened.

Yes, he looked happy. damn it

Every time she smiled at me, she suddenly burst into tears and
chattered as if she were telling a story.

“You seem to know who I am, so let’s move on. Now, will you listen
to me? I woke up this morning and I’m in a very good mood.
Something new was about to happen! But no matter how long I
waited, it was just boring. I am very, very disappointed in a day
without much to do.”

“What bullshit.”

“You speak too harshly. Naughty children must be punished!”

She raised her finger to indicate something. A flower that had been
rolling around my leg flew in and stuck to my mouth.

I tried to peel it off, but it only scratched my face and didn’t come off
at all.

“I got a flower in my mouth! It’s a very pretty look. Do you like it. So,
keep listening. So I couldn’t sleep Reluctantly, I put on my favorite
dress and the most beautiful hat and went out for a night walk! I just
couldn’t shake this strong feeling!”

“….”

A night walk at 2 in the morning? this crazy….

“By the way! really! surprisingly! What is the signal coming all of a
sudden?”

“….”

“If you solve the magic ceremony in the imperial castle, I will know! I
never thought I would have succeeded in tracking this far. Well, His
Highness the Crown Prince thinks that might be the case. Hmm…
After all, he’s too smart, so I don’t like him.”
“….”

“Anyway, that’s why I came here. How. Isn’t it too fateful? It would
have been a sight I would not have seen if I had fallen asleep
disappointingly tonight. Is not it? But it’s amazing Did Nebla ever
have a wizard as smart as you? This is really nonsense.”

‘Cause I’m not Nebla

“How did you get rid of the magician who can’t even control my
mana? Are you from the Tower of Dawn? ah! I don’t think so. There’s
no way that insensitive person would break the treaty just because
he cares about the affairs of the imperial family! That’s why it
worked! Umm… Still, it’s strange. Is the new mage helping Nebla….”

She enjoyed this time to the fullest, answering questions alone. Even
though she was obviously creepy, I was more horrified because she
had only a happy look that didn’t fit the word ‘Spooky’.

“Honestly, I didn’t expect it to come this soon. Even if I found the

magic formula, I thought it would take three months to solve it. By
then, the empire would have already collapsed!”

Rox Valois smiled brightly and clenched her fists. ‘Yap yap!’ The way
she pushed forward was lovely itself. I silently bowed my head,
thinking that this was not appropriate for the situation. I didn’t want to
see that face any more.

However, she summoned the vine again as if she would not allow it.
Purple mana overflowed. The vines were wrapped around my body,
so I forced my head up to look at her.

“I’ll go back anyway… Oops, you can’t say that…. How dare you
look away from me without my permission! then no!”

“….”
“It’s an angry stray cat. You won’t be able to move anymore, so keep
listening. I guess Woody Gog is losing his hair! A magic formula that
can be destroyed so quickly…. I still like being a bit stupid. Still, this
is too bad! Okay, I need to go back and say something.”

Rox Valois put a finger on his chin and pretended to be worried. The
lace gloves on top of the smooth milky skin suited her well.

After that brief gap, the playful atmosphere changed in an instant.

Her violet-like eyes were stained with cruelty.

“Not. I’m not going to tell my cute Noel. I don’t want to date Woody.
What’s going on in your head is gloomy! It’s really bad!”

“….”

“This is the end of my story!”

“….”

“So what is the conclusion? It’s nice to meet you! Why are you
happy….”

“….”

“Because it was fun!”

When she finished speaking, she laughed. Her laughter pierced the
ceiling of the gallery.

I quietly resigned myself. There is no way for a non-magician to

survive in front of a wizard. I knew it because I had already been
through it. Because I remember how he was killed by Woody in the
Magic Tower.

“You’re Nebla’s child anyway, so you have nothing to say, right?”

Rocks Valois asked me like a prankster. She didn’t wait for an
answer. At the same time as the words, purple mana moved. It took
an instant for that mana to stick to the vine.

“Then nice to meet you, bye!”

It was a trap. I…. Before I could think further, a thorn pierced my

throat. Instead of feeling the pain, I let go.

The candle went out again.

7. Hope, Torture

A black sweatshirt, worn-out jeans, and cheap sneakers. The

doorknob of a store you don’t even know when you’ve been holding
it.

It is ‘The first day’.

“Ah….”

I accepted death calmly. No, I tried to accept it.

This car is also a failure. I couldn’t get past the repetition. If you want
to go back to the imperial castle… Two months, no three months.
Because I have to stay in the Magic Tower for a month….

What do you do at Melissa’s store for two months? The Empire is

now as good as the nobility. I don’t want to see customers whose
personalities have been turned upside down again….

Is there a need to aim for Woody’s letter in the Mage’s Tower now? If
I explain in words, Raviel won’t believe me. I thought the name was
very important. Do you throw it away from the first day you visit? Is it
dangerous if you don’t have friends at all?

Ah, I went to the imperial castle and solved the magic ceremony, but
what if it’s a trap again? But is finding Lethe the right answer? I’m
really annoyed if I get killed while looking for Lethe.

I can’t do that either. no, should I not?

“Guest, do you need anything?”

Melissa, long time no see. We haven’t seen each other in a long

time. A month and a week?
Have you seen Hwangseong? The maid there is so unlucky. I even
got slapped. For the first time in my life, I was even slapped on the
cheek. When did my life get so twisted? Oh, it was originally like that.

That’s right, Melissa. I decided to become friends with Raviel? He

said he would help me. You’re going to forget it anyway, but you’re
full of confidence, right? I decided to accept it anyway. I think it would
be good to expect at least one person. Melissa won’t tell me
because she might get sick from worrying about me. But Melissa….

“How did you find me? Are you from the East?”

“Ah… Yes. I am… So….”

“Customer?”

“Haha… Yes…. No staff….”

What if Raviel lost even the fragments?

I pondered, pondered, and pondered for two months. Very

thoroughly, I recalled all these memories and thought about them.

No matter how much I thought about it, there was no way I could live
long other than going to the imperial castle. I even thought about
finding Lethe, but I didn’t think that would be an original solution.

However, it seemed that it would be meaningless if time went back

after working in the imperial castle without meaning.

He was alive for 8 days in the imperial castle. No, since he died at
dawn, it would be correct to say it was the 7th. Anyway, since he had
been alive for seven more days since the last day he died in the
Mage Tower, it was clear that he had to do something in the imperial
castle.

Then I thought of a method.

‘Should I use Rocks Valois?’

Looking from the front or back, it was clear that she was a human
with one screw missing. It was like that just from the fact that he
broke me down before killing me. I said ‘Fun’ because something
happened to kill me.

So I thought maybe I could use that. Everyone thinks that the dead
are silent.

Then Rox Valois would think it wouldn’t matter if I told him the
information as I was going to die anyway. For your own ‘Fun’. The
important thing is that you have to act so that she doesn’t get
suspicious.

“UNI! customer!”

“Yes. Go.”

A man wearing a robe entered the entrance. It was Raviel.

I glanced at Melissa, treating him like any other guest. I hadn’t gone
inside yet.

“Did you come alone? Do you have a party?”

“….”

“Come over here.”

I deliberately guided him to a corner seat. Followed me without any

doubt. Although Raviel had such a noble status, she didn’t even care
about being treated like me.

So even if I speak so rudely, they won’t stop me.

“Can I give you one serving of the recommended menu?”

“… yes.”
“Please wait!”

I cast a spell on Melissa and returned to Raviel as soon as she went

inside. Raviel looked up at me as I stood in front of her.

His blue eyes, hidden under the hood, came to mind. I smiled a little
when I remembered what I was going to do.

“Uh! There’s a worm!”

I made a fuss and pointed at his shoulder. As he turned his gaze to

follow my finger, he pulled back his hood. My eyes were dazzled by
the flowing platinum hair. Raviel glared at me with cold eyes.

I said hello to him in my heart. Nice to meet you, Raviel. We’re only
two months old. I also don’t remember

Now it’s time to do the next check.

“What are you doing….”

“Raviel.”

“….”

“Are you dreaming?”

He slowly raised his hand.

Golden mana began to rise. Mana followed the owner’s gesture and
wrapped around my neck. I’ve seen this a lot somewhere. Oh, it was
the one I used when I put Nick on his knees. Raviel, you’re
serious….

He glared at me with a frosty face. I felt sick to my stomach at the

horribly distorted face. I’ve never wrinkled my face that much except
when talking about Woody before. You’re making that face on me
It’s not that his reaction is incomprehensible. Since no one has
asked for his name, he must have wondered what kind of bizarre
thing this is.

But there was something I wanted to check first. Because that’s why
I decided to consider him a friend.

“How do you know my name?”

As Raviel spoke, she shortened the circumference of the golden ring

by an armful. Now, if you move a little wrong, you can reach Mana.

I cleared my throat and let out the words. If Raviel killed me, I could
have killed her, but I felt a little hurt.

“You told me.”

“Gibberish. I am seeing you for the first time.”

Oh my gosh…. In an instant, my thoughts were blown away.

My eyes widened with the momentum of jumping out of surprise

beyond measure. Did Raviel just say ‘You’? “You” instead of “You”?
The difference between releasing the magic formula and not
releasing it was this big?

I was so sad that I wasn’t called by a familiar name from him.

“Really. I live through time over and over again I knew you would be
here today.”

“Do you think I will believe that nonsense?”

“You have to believe. you have to believe The formula answer you
brought is yy=1.3878. Release it now.”

Raviel froze coldly at my answer. Well, I didn’t even take out the
parchment inside, but I was surprised to know the existence of the
formula. Also, since the runes were mixed in with the answer I gave,
it must have made my thoughts complicated.

But you haven’t answered my question yet. It’s not like I took a risk
and called out your name right away.

“So Raviel, are you dreaming?”

“We have no obligation to answer suspicious people.”

Oh, this word is a bit…. I bit my lip nervously. Then I felt the taste of
rusty blood as if one part had burst. Was it too reckless to call you by
name as soon as we met?

Still, I thought that Raviel’s personality would listen to me. Do you

think you know him all? I blinked quickly at the corner of my sore
eyes. Anything like this here won’t help.

… I can’t do it with blinking. I just covered my eyes. The necessary

words came out from his mouth.

“Just say yes or no. Is that difficult?”

he was speechless I suppressed the desire to resent him.

Think carefully. Raviel can do this well enough. What if I told you that
the first person I see repeats time while calling my name? Then
you’ll snort and pass by.

If it were me, I wouldn’t even listen. You can’t pass the blame on to
Raviel here. It can’t be helped that I went wrong with my greed….

“UNI! Take it!”

Gee, Melissa. Seeing her now, she would be horrified. It’ll look like
you’re being threatened by a wizard. If this were the case, he
wouldn’t give permission for me to follow him to the Mage’s Tower.
“UNI! Bring your food! UNI?”

I lowered my hand covering my eyes. Melissa was coming out with a

bowl from the inside when I called for her. Startled, I lowered my
gaze.

However, Raviel was solving the magic ceremony, and the golden
mana was also disappearing before she knew it. Raviel, this
bastard….

“What’s happen? Even if I call, he won’t come.”

“Oh, Melissa. I was going to go now. A customer asked about the

food, so I explained…. sorry.”

“I’m sorry. There is no need for that. But uni? did you ever cry
Snow….”

“No, no. balm. There is too much dust. My eyes itchy, so I

scratched…. I need some ventilation.”

“I guess it’s because you’re cooking. I didn’t pay attention. I’m sorry.
I’ll clean the inside, so take care of the store.”

“Yes.”

Melissa passed the food she had brought to me and went back
inside. I put the food down on the table and glared at Raviel. I lied to
Melissa because of you. you idiot.

I don’t know if she believed me or if it was because she was solving

the magic ceremony, but she hated Raviel for canceling the magic as
if nothing had happened.

I meant to be sarcastic to him. He was about to add the threat of not

releasing the magic formula.

Until Raviel spoke at the same time as me.

“Hey. you like this….”

“I don’t dream.”

“What…?”

“You don’t dream. I have never had a dream.”

“Ah….”

I was dumbfounded in an instant. I wanted to grab Raviel’s hair in

front of me and shake it wildly. remember me If you don’t remember
the previous episode, remember at least a dream. Please keep the
shards. I want you to have at least a fragment so that I can lean on
you.

Maybe I already expected this from the previous episode. So when

he told me about the dream, he was desperately trying to pretend he
didn’t know.

My expectations were like a tower built of thin cards. Even the lightly
rustling wind makes raindrops fall.

I tried to think rationally. Let’s remember the information Raviel gave

me. What did Raviel say she was dreaming of? Why did you say you
could only remember one scene? Since when did you say you had
it? How many days is it?

I desperately held on to one clue. He said it had been ‘About a

month’ since he had the dream. A little more time had to pass before
Raviel told me a month ago.

tomorrow or the day after tomorrow…. No, be sure to ask again in a

week. Because I can’t be mistaken again.

i was stupid You should have done the math. It’s only natural that I
don’t dream now. I was so comforted that I swept my chest.
So now I had to rectify this situation. He raised his guard too high. It
was good that he had checked the answer to the magic formula I
had given him and collected mana, but he still didn’t erase his
suspicious eyes.

I was confused because I couldn’t find anything to say, but

unexpectedly, Raviel was the first to speak.

“This is the price for telling me the answer to the expression.”

“Yes?”

“What you told me is the correct answer.”

“Under….”

Is it ‘You’ again this time? I felt like going back and forth between hot
and cold baths.

It’s been a long time since I gave up on Raviel’s behavior, but this
was different again. to play with me like this I brought out the
resentment I had carefully wrapped earlier.

You will hate him this time round. won’t call you by name this bad….

“What is the purpose?”

“What?”

“What is the purpose of talking to me while calling my name and

telling me the answer to the formula?”

“What the hell are you…. done… it’s okay…. Take me to the magic
tower.”

I realized that I relied on him a lot. I can still clearly see Raviel, who
cast the healing magic on me, but now that Raviel, who doesn’t
know me, is sitting in front of me, the previous incident felt like a
dream.

Maybe I was really crazy and made him into an illusion at that time. It
may have been made with a hard heart. I even heard this crazy idea.
In fact, none of the things I was going through made any sense.

“I am the wizard of the tower….”

“Of course you know. I’m not lying. Because it repeats the real time.”

“….”

“I’ll go to the tower and tell you the details…. so take me You can
give me the bracelet later.”

“The tower’s bracelet….”

“How else do you know? Are you curious? Just take me.”

“… I will.”

Raviel had returned with an expressionless expression before she

knew it. It was captured neatly, as if it had never been shaken. No
matter how nonsensical I say, he will listen to the end just because of
one ‘Name’.

The name seemed to carry that much weight to him. Of course, I

thought it would kill me when I cast magic like a round belt. good is
good….

I had already spoken to Melissa for several days. may leave

suddenly.

You probably wouldn’t have known that it was today, but it’s not a
sudden story, so if you persuade me for a moment, I’ll let you go
right away.
In fact, there was a different reason why I opened Raviel so hastily.
The first reason was that I was too curious to see if he had brought
fragments, and the second reason was that this episode was a
‘Throwaway car’.

This time I will go to the imperial castle and deliberately trigger the
trap. And I will steal information from Rox Valois. He would surely die
in the process, but it didn’t matter. I’ll be back on the first day
anyway.

If there is a wind, I want it to be killed at once like the last time. It

would be better if he died forever…. Oh, I almost got into trouble. I
uprooted the blooming thoughts.

Of course, even if I found Lethe, I didn’t know if my iteration would

end. Then go back and find your way again.

I decided to use even that ‘Repetition’ to get out of the dreaded

repetition.

Anyway, for that reason, it was okay even if I wasn’t as close to

Raviel as before in this episode. This was a separate thing from the
fragments he had. Because I’ve already seen his real face. You can
get to know each other again next time.

I comforted myself like that.

“… so it happened This is it. So, I want you to help me.”

I came to the Mage Tower with Raviel. And he explained everything

that day. Woody’s letter, Prince, Nebla, Lethe, Imperial Castle, etc….
Of course, he didn’t say that he died from touching the trap magic
formula. Then I’m afraid my plan will be exposed.

The only thing that happened in this time frame would be the theft of
Lethe. Then, Raviel will know that what I said is the truth, just by
contacting the crown prince and asking where Lethe is.
Oh, did I tell you too soon? I don’t know if they’re looking for Lethe
first over there. Then how do I get to the Hwangseong?

To put my concerns to shame, Raviel didn’t do anything for a long

time. Looking at his expressionless face, I calmed down as well. It’s
the second time I’ve done this, so I’m getting used to it.

After serving a few cups of tea like that, Raviel opened her mouth
after a while.

“I’m missing something important.”

“You fell out? what? I explained everything.”

“Assume that everything is true. Then why did you go back in time
when you knew all of that?”

“….”

this. I didn’t tell him this time we’ve been together many times.
Although it repeats time, he didn’t say that it was because he was
‘Forced to die’.

Because that’s just a useless side bridge. The only thing I’ll give
Raviel this episode is information. And what she received from
Raviel was an opportunity to go to the imperial castle. The rest was
not needed.

“Because of failure.”

“…?”

“I returned because I failed to find Lethe.”

Lies mixed with facts are most effective. I thought that if I said this,
Raviel would fall for me. But he was not a meek person.
“Then you must be from Bliss. But why are you asking me for help? I
don’t understand.”

“No, no. I’m not the prince’s person….”

“Or it’s even weirder. If you’re not from Bliss, why do you know all
about it?”

Every time Raviel said a word, it felt like being caught in a sticky net.
I admitted my mistake. Instead of going to the imperial castle by
doing this, he was about to be kicked out of the mage tower and die
in the lyceum.

Now he has no memories of the past with me, so it was natural that
he didn’t understand.

You can’t even imagine that he personally took me to the imperial

castle and told me about it, so I went in as a maid.

I took a deep sigh inwardly. It’s been a while since I thought I didn’t
need the rest. If that’s the case, you’ll have to take it out again. In a
twisted situation, I finally handed out the last card.

“U.S… were friends Because you helped me, I’m going to the
Imperial Castle too…. that’s how it happened….”

“….”

Raviel’s expression became strange. I thought my expression would

be like that now.

“Friend?”

“Yes… friend….”

“The nonsense that he was my friend is also true.”

what the. I pouted at his words. When do you hit me first?

“Then why go to the imperial castle to find Lethe? You should be
comfortable in the tower. Your words don’t make sense.”

yeah, that’s weird I know. Feeling tired, I washed my face dry. There
was nothing wrong with Raviel’s words.

The reason why Raviel, who was so thorough as if she had fit the
mold, moved because of her friendship with me. Now that those
feelings are gone, where will you hear the barking of a dog?

I wanted to make a sound of pain. Raviel is unnecessarily smart

when it comes to losing her memory, making it difficult for me. He
keeps criticizing my story, so I have no choice but to expose them
all. without taking any responsibility.

I deliberately didn’t say this in the last episode. You stupid idiot
Raviel.

“I’m not going because I want to go.”

“….”

“I die if I’m not in the right place at the right time. And go back in
time.”

“….”

“It’s okay? Do you understand this enough? Don’t say nonsense. I

know your personality well. So let’s just make a deal.”

“Transaction? As a Zephyrus, I would have nothing to offer in

exchange for the deal.”

Raviel looked unlucky for the first time. Oh, not the first time. When
we met at Melissa’s store a long time ago, I thought you had a bad
personality. He’s been kind lately, so I’ve forgotten about it for a
while.
“No…. Are you researching healing magic? I will help you with that.”

“… How can you help me?”

“What I was solving now… 300… what number was it? Anyway,
bring all the blockages.”

Raviel wasn’t surprised that I knew the magic I was researching. Is

this a fact known to many others? For the first time in this episode,
he followed my words obediently.

As expected, Raviel at this time was not interested in anything other

than magic. Must love that he’s magical and in love….

He always picked up some parchments from the desk where he

studied magic. Several sheets of formula were overlapped on the
hectic table.

I picked up a quill while looking at a formula that seemed like I could

solve it with mental arithmetic now. It was a regular quill, not a wing.

It didn’t take long before I wrote all the formulas on the back of
parchment. What was wrong with the current formula, the formula to
be corrected, the direction to move forward, and even the part where
he was particularly lost. Naturally, Raviel was surprised to see it.

His face was so expressionless that it was hard to tell, but I could
recognize it because I had been with him for a long time. I quietly
watched Raviel’s face as she read it down with disbelief eyes. I won’t
be able to see your smiling face this time around. it’s a shame.

Raviel opened her mouth several times as long as I used the

ceremony. His voice softened even more.

“… If it’s a deal, what do you want in exchange for this?”

Maybe it seemed polite. I just laughed at the difference. In fact, if you

look closely, he was just letting go of a few magic formulas. It can be
so simple.

Who would think of him as the top lord? It’s not unreasonable that I
initially mistook it for an ordinary wizard.

“Don’t tell anyone the truth. And help prepare to go to the imperial
castle. These two are over.”

“Really? Are you satisfied with just that? You can drop off tons of
gold or mansions. Equity in the transaction….”

“Where do I get those things and use them?”

“Do you hate riches?”

“La… Zephyrus. You are unconditionally Zephyros this time. You

didn’t believe a single thing I said. You think it’s made up somehow.
right?”

“….”

It wasn’t his fault for not trusting my repetition, but I wanted to punish
him even in this petty way. Let’s make friends Don’t say anything like
that at all.

Next time, I decided to approach him slowly. In this way, it seemed

that all the disoriented resentments would pour down on him. Rather,
I want to vomit more resentment toward the person who looks into
my pain. Because I am an immature person.

Even if I think about it, I am a really mean person. Raviel did nothing
wrong….

“You… No, it’s done. I won’t talk about this anymore. First of all, it
meets the first condition, but please don’t tell Hwangseong in
advance. The prince will contact you in about two weeks. Check it
out then.”
As I decided to make a deal, I revised my earlier thoughts. If Raviel
were to contact the crown prince right now, it seemed that the
imperial castle might move first.

I intended to do everything in order so that Lox Valois wouldn’t notice

anything strange. I didn’t want to spend another two months outside
in a daze because it went wrong.

“… I had no intention of telling the imperial castle in the first place.”

“Why? you don’t believe me? tell me how many times.”

“It’s not like that. Even if Lethe was really stolen, that’s the Empire’s
business. There is no reason for me to get involved.”

hit. right. Raviel was such a person. I realized that I was worrying for
nothing.

He had been listening to my story all this time with a sense of

admiration across the river.

As far as things were concerned, since Woody was the end, there
would be no difficulty in catching him, and Raviel, as a bystander,
would have hoped that the crown prince would take the head.

I could tell by reminding him of his attitude in the last episode. It’s the
same temperament as the other side.

“Then I will go now. Is the room next door empty? Give me the
bracelet tomorrow.”

“That too….”

“Yes. I know over and over again. Any more questions?”

“… no.”

“Yes. Then I will go.”

I turned my back on him without hesitation. It seemed that I should
keep some distance from Raviel. Before my thoughts keep
wandering and getting out of control.

I’m not going to go into his room this time around.

smart smart

“It’s me.”

“Come in.”

Raviel’s low voice was heard through the door. I awkwardly opened
the door. A cotton ball-like El flew at me. I looked around the room
while gently stroking El. Raviel was sitting at her desk studying.

Today is the day Woody’s letter arrives. I told Raviel in advance this
morning. I want you to duplicate the letter to go to the imperial castle.
He said he knew without saying anything.

As I promised on the day I came to the tower, I did not interact with
Raviel separately. He made arrangements so that we could take
care of our meals separately.

Occasionally, when I wandered around the Mage Tower or idly in my

room, time flew by. The long silence was more comfortable than I
thought. It wasn’t bad to stay still so that neither the head nor the
body suffered.

“Can I go now?”

“Yes.”

I didn’t tell him anything about the story other than the broken letter.
The relationship between us now is awkward. Since I didn’t speak
first, Raviel, who wasn’t normally talkative, was also quiet. He got up
from his seat and approached me.
In the past, Raviel said that the path the tower guides is different for
each person, and suggested that we go hand in hand. I
unconsciously reached out to him to guide me to the tower, but
stopped abruptly. It’s because I’m not close enough to hold hands
with him right now.

The hand that stopped awkwardly in the air looked like mine. I am a
fool who can neither do this nor that.

“Why?”

“Path… Because I have to follow you. Where should I catch it?”

“Ah, an arm would be nice.”

“… yes.”

I lightly placed my hand on the top of Raviel’s wrist. I walked

naturally into the hallway.

The endless hallway I hadn’t seen in a long time caught my eye. The
magic lamps embedded in every gap shone soft light. I remembered
the past as Raviel slowly followed me.

I remember Raviel, who asked me to hold hands first. I remember

my hand wrapped in that warmth. I remember the image of myself
that I liked, saying that I seemed to have gone on a picnic that did
not suit the mood.

The current situation I brought about is bittersweet. It felt like my

throat was choking.

When we had walked halfway, we drove away the silence that

surrounded us. There was something I wanted to ask him.

“Zephyros.”

“Say.”
“Are you dreaming these days?”

My heart was beating wildly. I didn’t have the confidence to meet

him, so I just stared at the carpet.

I thought it was good to stand in front of him. If Raviel had been in

front of me, she would surely have looked back at my call.

“I never dream. I think I said it last time. Did you forget?”

“No… no. just….”

I didn’t hesitate and walked quickly. Why is Woody’s room so far

away? I’m dying of annoyance every time I go. It’s because it’s
darkly in the corner, so it’s because it has a bad mind. I asked what
Hwangseong likes to communicate with there.

So is Raviel. Why did you assign Woody a room like that? So,
Raviel….

Raviel lost a fragment.

I tried to come up with another idea. Woody, Hwangseong… It’s

more important. No matter how I tried to think of something else, this
sentence was not abandoned. It lingered in my head countless
times. Raviel lost a fragment. So what should I do now?

Raviel had never been like that before, so why did she suddenly start
dreaming in the last episode? Why did I come to remember the
dream I couldn’t remember? Raviel didn’t tell me this far.

I regretted not asking him at the erased time. I’ve thought I was
stupid countless times, but this one was the stupidest.

I reviewed all the recent episodes. Was there anything different

about Raviel in the last episode? There was no What was different
between us? got a little closer So what made me different? I called
your name
However, the time was not right to call his name and say he had a
dream. Then there is another reason…. What is it? What is it? Why
is Raviel on the car this time….

“… you, uni.”

“Uh? yes.”

“Looks like we’ve arrived.”

“Ah… right here.”

While lost in thought, I arrived at Woody’s room. I once again

explained to Raviel what to do. He succeeded in cloning shortly after,
like the last time.

We got out of there and went straight to Raviel’s room.

In the meantime, I kept digging through my memory. Why wouldn’t

Raviel have a dream this episode? why? why?

“UNI. Help me. The letter is designed to burn if you get the equation
wrong or solve it by force. You better give me the answer.”

“Ah, yes. Left is ay, bw.”

“Like this?”

“Yes. The side is cy, dw.”

“Can I put them all together?”

“Yes.”

I watched blankly as he solved the magic formula for the letter. I

already knew the content, so I didn’t even have to look.

I continued to cling to the memory. He desperately sighed. Then,

suddenly, I found the answer.
I… He died in front of Raviel during the previous episode….

that’s why i had a dream Other than that time, I had never died in
front of him. That was the only difference. I laughed at the clue I
finally found. I just laughed.

“Haha… ha ha ha….”

“UNI? Why?”

“No… I brought the letter…. glad….”

“… yes?”

“Yes… Hwangseong now… No, can’t we go tomorrow?”

“Adjust if you wish.”

“Yeah, thank you. I’ll come back tomorrow. I’ll go to my room now.”

“Yes.”

Originally, I had to go to the imperial castle today, but it seemed like I

couldn’t go now. I had no choice but to postpone my schedule. After
all, when we first meet, we only talk about nonsensical things, so it
will be okay.

I returned to my room and threw myself on the bed.

The fragments I thought I could lean on would not return. I lost it. I
couldn’t get it even if I knew how to find it again. What if I die in front
of Raviel? I’ll have a dream next time.

But what if you fail in the next round and go back? Die in front of him
again, waiting, dying again, waiting again? Nothing could be more
foolish than this.

It was something I couldn’t do right now unless I really wanted to go

crazy. I decided to give up the fragment.
Raviel would be kind to me even without that shard. If you don’t act
reckless like Cha this time, you will open your heart to me. If I share
my affection with him, he will give it back too.

He’s my second lucky one. Because we decided to be friends. I…

Because it’s better than I thought.

So Raviel. I won’t blame you for losing a fragment. I will keep all the
memories you forgot.

treat me as a friend as always I can do that. I’ll treat you well next
time. I think it will be a little difficult this time. sorry.

He raised his hand and covered his face. The heat seemed to
suffocate me.

***

I opened my eyes to the sunlight tickling my forehead.

My eyes were sore, perhaps because I fell asleep after crying until
deep into the night. The touch of the fingertips was like the eyes of a
crucian carp.

I didn’t move, buried in the blanket. The room was quiet. I felt like I
was being swallowed up by the silence.

I have to get up…. I didn’t want to do anything to my lethargic body.

It’s been a while since I thought this. It’s a laziness I haven’t felt
since elementary school. No, is this indolence?

With that thought in mind, I stared at the ceiling with geometric

patterns in dismay.

It was then that a knock was heard.

smart.
“May I come in?”

Without a second thought, the owner of the voice was Raviel.

i just woke up I haven’t even washed yet. Even lying in bed… I

thought about it, but I just accepted it because I thought it was okay.
Raviel and I have nothing to do with each other.

“Yes. come in.”

“Uni, I’ll discuss it with you….”

I tried to appreciate his sweet voice, but turned my head to the

sudden cut off voice. He stood still in the same posture he was about
to enter the doorway. His head was quickly turned to the side.

Raviel is really a consistent man.

“Why? Do what you say.”

“What the hell is that outfit…. It seems I visited too early. sorry. again
a little later….”

“Just do it on the spot. I’m not going to just have a conversation

anyway. Can I do this?”

Anyone who hears it will know that I am naked. I was just lying on
the duvet in a plain pajama dress—not see-through, just plain linen.

It is said that it is clothes that can go out like this. Still, I decided to
respect the shy Raviel. I pulled the blanket up to my chin. to see only
the face.

“I thought it would make you feel bad if I covered the top of my head.
I need to see your face and talk to you. Come on, tell me.”

At my words, Raviel raised a hand and covered her face. I watched it

and let my thoughts flow.
Is that a big hand or a small face? Almost all covered I guess I
haven’t started researching yet. clothes are neat So why did you
come here in the morning?

Raviel let out a shallow sigh and said. His gaze was directed
somewhere in my room.

“I was going to ask if I really should go see Bliss. Didn’t you say that
you will go to the imperial castle for the second meeting? Then I
wondered if I could just hand over the information this time.”

“Didn’t the prince call first? Can I not go at all?”

“… I know.”

“Can you believe me now?”

“… yes.”

He showed a small smile that he couldn’t see as he slowly affirmed.

fortunately it was Having come to believe my repetition.

Of course, Raviel didn’t seem too agitated, befitting her personality.

Is there no other way to surprise him than magic?

“Anyway, that doesn’t matter. I just need to contact you with magic.
You can send Woody’s letter through L.”

“Then I am fine. However, please set the next appointment back on

the 13th. can’t be wrong 13 days later.”

I don’t know what Raviel was thinking about not going out, but it was
a welcome sound to me.

I didn’t want to do anything now. The imperial garden was beautiful,

but that was all.
I don’t even know the etiquette I should take when meeting Rania
and the prince. Since Raviel won’t support me this time, I thought I
should show my respect. maybe?

“Yes. Then 13 days later…. UNI?”

“Why?”

At his sudden call, I turned my gaze from the end of the bed to stare
at him. Raviel was looking at me before I knew it. My face to be
exact… Eye?

“Is something wrong?”

“Ah….”

“Why are the eyes….”

I couldn’t find the words to answer so I kept my mouth shut. Our

Raviel has good eyesight. I also noticed that I cried in front of that
distant door.

But now he and I are awkward, so I didn’t want to talk about this. I
made up excuses

“It’s been a while since this happened.”

“For something like that….”

“If you have nothing more to say, please leave. Mr. Zephyros.”

“… I will.”

He gave him a stern order. I couldn’t help it. The more I talked, the
more I felt like I was going to tell the truth.

His face went cold in an instant as he left the room at my sharp tone.
In the manner of drawing a line, even one fingernail that was
originally there must have fallen off.
I smirked at the closing door. Because it’s the same as me looking
for him only when I need him.

I only greeted him quietly after he left. Raviel, I don’t want to cry at
your sudden outpouring of kindness. sorry.

Feeling embarrassed, I lifted the blanket over my head. I curled up in

a blanket that didn’t catch a single light. I wanted to sleep like this
forever.

“Lend me the ‘Robe of Zephyrus’.”

Raviel’s face turned cold as she looked back while preparing to go

out. It seems like just yesterday that I rejected it because it was
burdensome to wear. Now that I was making the request, I felt my
conscience torn to pieces.

But I couldn’t help it. I don’t have any abilities, and I have to pretend
to be a wizard to get to the castle, but the most efficient way was to
wear the ‘Robe of Zephyrus’.

I’ve been thinking about it for two weeks, but I can’t think of another
way. I guess I lack creativity.

“Do you say that you know what it means to wear it?”

“Sure.”

Actually, I don’t know exactly, but I just said I knew.

“If you know, I don’t need to say more. It’s nothing to do with lending
it.”

“It is a condition of the deal.”

“Come now?”
“To go to the imperial castle, you have to pretend to be a wizard. Not
a mediocre wizard, but a great wizard. And while I’m talking about it,
if I ask for one more, make me a necklace containing mana.”

“….”

Even when I heard it, it was shameless words. Looking at Raviel,

who seemed to be beyond absurd, I confidently made the request.
Anyway, now is the time to erase.

“By the way, I won’t ask for more or anything like that here. I’ll return
the robe on the way back. I’ll wear the necklace and return it.”

Actually, the necklace would die while using it, but since Raviel didn’t
know, it didn’t matter. I stared at Raviel, who was silent for a while.

He will have no choice but to accept. The formulas I wrote down

must be enormous. Judging by the fact that he hasn’t come to ask a
question so far, he must be going out without a hitch.

“… i get it.”

He disappeared along with the words sharpened like swords. It

seems that he went to get a robe. I decided not to take his stiff
answer to heart. I will finally go to the Imperial Castle tomorrow.

He was busy thinking of stealing information from Rox Valois without

making a mistake. One chance was enough.

The sashimi car that was set to death gnawed at me more than I
thought. I didn’t want to do anything like this again.

Raviel returned after a long time, holding a robe in one hand and a
white box in the other. He handed me the robe first and said coldly.

“I won’t be able to transform it, so I’ll adjust it when I wear it.”

I smiled bitterly at the changed situation. It’s good to see that he took
care of my clothes by hand. It seems that Raviel was not sensitive to
anyone.

As I put on my robe, he grabbed the end of my sleeve and poured

mana into it. The robe began to shrink to fit my body. I said it was
enough when I became comfortable with moderate activities.

Next, I took the box from him and moved in front of the mirror.

I opened the box and hesitated. I wondered if the box had a different
appearance, but the necklace wasn’t the blue necklace I always
wore.

It was a rather ordinary-though this jewel would not be ordinary-

looking with a red ruby on a thin silver chain.

It was only when I checked it that I realized that I had thought he

would give me the necklace he always gave me. I bit my lip at my
ugly anticipation.

I pretended nothing was wrong and put on my necklace. Holding the

jewel in one hand and remembering the original shape, golden mana
appeared and then scattered.

For a moment, I thought of Raviel, who was smiling through the

colorful butterflies. I closed my eyes to erase the illusion. It was dark
ahead. I stood like that for a few seconds.

“Are you done?”

I turned around at the voice calling me. Raviel was wearing the same
robe as me. I nodded and held out my hand to him. He lightly held
my fingertips and controlled my mana. Soon, golden mana
enveloped us.

We moved to ‘Nebla’s House’. I stopped looking at the still hectic

interior. I turned around and saw Nick looking at us. It’s not nice to
see him again.

“Zephyros. Long time no see.”

“Yes.”

“The person behind…?”

At Nick’s words, Raviel looked at me for a moment. It was something

to worry about.

I stood on top of him so that only Raviel could see it. Then he turned
around and spoke loudly. ‘Customer. Call it a guest.’

As soon as I did that, Raviel frowned. I don’t like it.

“This is my guest.”

“Customer… You mean?”

“Yes. I will not take questions. Bliss?”

“Your Highness is already here. Let me guide you.”

I glanced at Nick as he approached us, his face filled with questions.

But as soon as our eyes met, his expression darkened. I’ve already
seen it.

He ignored me like last time. I accepted it naturally.

Nick blew out the candle and led the open road. After walking for a
while, the door I saw earlier appeared.

I tried to memorize the way on the way, but it was impossible. After
going down the stairs, the road started to split into three, so I just
gave up.

It was the second time I set foot in the drawing room that seemed
unfamiliar to me. Sitting on the sofa were the prince and Rania,
whom he hadn’t seen in a long time. They were grumbling like last
time.

“… Then will you do it for me?”

“I made a mistake. majesty.”

Nick joined them as soon as their conversation was over.

“Your Highness, I have brought Zephyros.”

Amber eyes and red eyes looked at us at once. They greeted me like
an answering machine, but their eyes were on me.

It’s like saying with your eyes, ‘Who is that person over there…’ …?’

“Welcome to. Mr. Zephyros.”

“Yes.”

“Hello. Mr Zephyros. The Dalian I mentioned when….”

“Noisy.”

I almost laughed inadvertently at Rania’s uncooled sparring. She

was still cheerful.

Raviel and I sat across from the prince. The gaze that didn’t leave
me made my actions uncomfortable. After exchanging glances with
Rania several times, the prince eventually asked Raviel about me.

“Zephyros-sama, the person who came with me…?”

“This is my guest.”

“A guest?”

“That word… Are you saying ‘Guest of Zephyrus’?”

“… yes.”

Raviel gave an unflattering answer. I just posted a hello before they

dig further and the atmosphere gets weird.

“I am grateful to have met Her Highness Bliss Theodore Elysion, the

little sun of the Elysion Empire and the first glorious sword. My name
is Yoonhee.”

For reference, I learned this greeting from a parchment in the

imperial castle. All manners were written there. For common people,
of course.

“If you are a guest… You don’t have to set an example like that. Uni.”

“Yes. Then, I will omit greetings to His Excellency, Duke of Kraon.”

“Pughh, yes. I don’t need such a twisted greeting anyway. Nice to

meet you. Uni.”

“I am also pleased to meet you. Your Excellency, Duke of Kraon.”

“What are you saying? Call me Rania!”

“Yes….”

I took the prince’s words and ate them. In fact, it was difficult for me
to say hello like that.

Originally, I had to add a few more rhetoric there. But I couldn’t

remember, so I was just talking about it. I’m glad the reaction wasn’t
bad.

Except for Raviel, who was staring at me from the side. I lightly
ignored his gaze.

They soon got to the point. I was silent this time so the story wouldn’t
leak.
Shortly thereafter, a discussion began as to who should be put in the
imperial castle, just like last time. Just when I thought it was time, I
opened my mouth.

“Excuse me. I’ll go for that.”

“… Yes?”

“….”

“Are you serious?”

It was the same reaction as if it was stamped with a mold. I smiled

brightly at Rania, who had lost her senses, and Nick, who was as
firm as he had been saying, and the prince, who was smiling brightly.

“Yes. I mean it. Solve that magic so well. You can tell this just by
looking at the robe I’m wearing, right? I don’t know anyone in
Hwangseong, so it’ll be better. I want to help.”

I said to take a good look and put my robe on once more. It looked
like a peacock sporting its tail feathers, but the only thing that could
represent my current status was the robe.

“It is not that I doubt Uni-sama’s skills. However… May I ask why
you would like to help us?”

I knew that this was the first time I had heard this question from the
prince. Why? I didn’t say this last time. I guess I was just being
flexible….

I didn’t have anything to say, so I hurriedly shut my mouth. A brief

silence fell between us. The atmosphere gets weird. I need to get
around quickly.

“I don’t know what that lethe is, but since I’m a wizard myself, I’m
interested in it.”
“Hmm… If that’s the case, even if you come to visit us, Uni-sama’s
personal research is impossible. Will you still help?”

“Wouldn’t it be an honor to be able to actually see an old artifact?”

“… Do you know about Lethe?”

ruined.

I realized I had made a mistake. Originally, did you explain Lethe

after this? These people know it and I know it, so I answered with a
nuance that I knew subconsciously.

It felt like a headache. The prince is needlessly good for his senses! I
blurted out my words.

“Isn’t it ‘Lete’ that the three of you have been talking about? Unless
it’s something like a relic, His Highness wouldn’t be talking about it
so seriously. You can’t be a wizard if you don’t notice this much. I
have to say that I know it instinctively.”

It sounds like bullshit no matter how you hear it. I looked at Raviel
involuntarily, feeling shame. He had been looking at me with pitiful
eyes for the first time in a while.

I forgot about the current situation and stared at him blankly at the
familiar appearance that I had seen before. It was the prince’s bright
voice that caught my spirit. I tried to look away.

“If so…. I would be happy to accept Uni’s help. thank you.”

“Ah yes.”

“Since you are here as Zephyros-sama’s guest, I will ask you one
question out of etiquette. Zephyrus-sama, will you allow me?”

“Does not matter.”

“Yes. thank you.”

After hearing Raviel’s answer, I realized why I was hearing the

prince’s question for the first time.

Last time, Raviel prevented me from going to the imperial castle. The
two of them were fighting in the room, but the prince saw the
atmosphere and just let it go. that’s why i didn’t hear

Raviel seemed to have nothing to do with it, just like he said. Since
earlier, he had been agitated, so he just sat still without opening his
mouth. I just laughed at the obvious change in the situation. Because
I can’t cry right here.

“Uni. Do you know the history of the founding of the Elysion

Empire?”

“Yes. I know very well.”

“Then let’s talk fast. In the founding history of Lete, Eos is….”

After that, the prince repeated what he had already heard. Of course
it would be a first time for them, but it was a boring time for me.
When I first heard it, I almost lost my mindset that seemed like I was
listening to a storytelling story.

“… I did it. Any more questions?”

“Yes. do not have.”

“I’m sorry to say this, but Uni-sama is really a wizard. You don’t seem
to be very interested in the secret history of the empire.”

“Haha… Yes. I hear that often.”

It was absolutely not that I was not interested in that reason, but if
the prince saw it that way, it was perfect for me. Somehow, I feel like
a seasoned scammer. I don’t know if I’ll become a famous actor later
on. You have to lie so often.

“Then you have to decide when to go in. When would you like? You
have to decide within at least one month.”

“Tonight or tomorrow morning. Never after that.”

“Yes. Tonight…. Yes?”

“Tonight or tomorrow morning. no afternoon morning.”

“Yes…. We need time to prepare too, so tonight is a bunch. I will

contact Zephyros again tomorrow morning. Would you please come
to the place I will tell you about then?”

“Yes. like.”

The last meeting with my acceptance was broken. They greeted

each other and let us go. Unlike the last time, with the help of Nick,
who guided me through the maze, I returned to the crazy place I
came from and returned to the Mage Tower.

It felt like a small mission had been successfully completed. I felt my

nervous heart loosen a little.

When I arrived at Raviel’s room and was taking off my robe, he

suddenly called me.

“UNI.”

“Yes.”

“Did I really be friends with you?”

“What are you talking about all of a sudden?”

“I couldn’t have made friends with someone who was only interested
in making a profit by making up lies.”
“….”

won’t answer It felt like something inside me was breaking. I wanted

to shout at Raviel.

tell me what you know Do you know that I act like this because I like
it? You who live in reality without going through repetition will see me
as strange. Because I molded myself with lies and used people as a
means.

But Raviel…. If you are here, what should I do? You’ve never said
anything like that before. It’s the first time I’ve had ‘Throw away
tea’….

It calmed my quivering heart. There is nothing left to be angry with

someone you don’t know. It was even more so when it was Raviel
now, whom he wasn’t close to.

“Is that an insult? Of course it’s a curse, right?”

“….”

“… done. Just take it to the prince tomorrow morning. That will be

the end of you and me.”

“….”

He didn’t catch me turning his back. I just said I hated him this
episode, but I didn’t know I would really hate him.

Even as he said this, it saddened me even more to know that it was

me who had become so cold-hearted. As I held the broken glass in
my hand and didn’t let go, the scratches kept increasing.

I vowed to never make the same choice again this time around.

This time, as before, everyone gathered in a small mansion in the

middle of the lyceum.
“Zephyros-sama, Uni-sama, are you here?”

“I took you, so I’m leaving.”

“I, Zephyros-sama…. You are gone.”

Raviel disappeared before the prince could summon him. It was so

fast that it was before I even said hello to the prince.

I looked at the place where the golden mana had been swirling. A
brief thought passed through my head. He won’t come to the
imperial castle this time.

“Uni-sama.”

“… Yes.”

“Time is running out, so let’s get straight to the point.”

“Yes.”

I received the courtesy magic detection ring from the prince again.
Rose and Marie were also introduced. I heard the explanation again.
He looked at me more and more suspiciously, as if my reaction was
not very cool.

I decided to show some sincerity.

“By the way, what should I do if the magic formula is activated only
when certain conditions are met?”

“On condition… What are you talking about?”

“The magic formula is activated only when there is blood…

Something like that. Surprisingly, there are many things hidden in
that way.”

I talked about the memory of the previous episode as if it were

knowledge I knew. Of course, I wasn’t lying because I had
experienced it myself.

The landscape painting found in the previous episode seems to have

been nothing more than a trick, so the magic formula hung in the
place where the real Lete was hidden could only work with the blood
of a specific person.

“Indeed. Hearing what Yuni said…. I think that might be the case.”

“Because Lethe is that important. Wouldn’t it have been double or

triple hidden there? If it were me, I would have used ingredients that
I couldn’t get easily. chamberlain… Like the library that stores the
‘Book of the Rose’, the blood of the royal family is needed.”

I slipped my words while watching the prince’s eyes. He pondered

whether he thought my words were quite plausible.

This time, it didn’t matter because he would die after obtaining

information from Rox Valois, but if he went to rescue Lethe in the
next episode, he might really need the blood of the royal family, so it
wasn’t bad to know how the prince would react to this proposal in
advance.

“You are right. Marie, do you have a dagger?”

“Yes. However, I am concerned that my precious body will be

damaged….”

“It is done.”

“Yes.”

Marie didn’t speak further to his dissuade and left behind.

Mari took out a short sword from somewhere in her arms. The prince
took the sword and dug into the desk drawer behind him and pulled
out a transparent bottle the length of his finger.
At first glance, there was a magic formula drawn on the outside of
the bottle. What the hell is this house doing, and stuff like that just
rolls around in the drawer?

Before I could finish my question, the prince cut my little finger. I was
a little surprised by his bold action. Originally, aristocrats of that level
wouldn’t make a fuss about even a small wound. The score for the
crown prince in me went up a little bit.

Without raising an eyebrow, he filled all the bottles he was holding

with blood. After covering the last stopper, he handed it to me. Rose,
who had approached without a sound as to the still bleeding finger,
began to administer first aid.

“Sprinkle where in doubt. It’s a specially treated bottle with magic, so

the blood won’t harden.”

“Yes…. You must be in a lot of hurry. so willing….”

“I’d be lying if I said I wasn’t in a hurry.”

After the prince said that, he grinned. I felt he laughed heartily for the
first time.

“You must go now. The next time we meet, we’ll probably do it. I had
to get permission from Zephyrus, but he died before that. I will
contact you separately from the imperial castle.”

“Ah yes. Please.”

I ignored his words. there is no next When he sees me again, it will

be after his memory has already been erased.

Anyway, knowing that he was cooperative in giving my blood, it was

a good harvest.

I headed for the imperial castle under the guidance of Marie and
Rose. I sighed at the thought of riding that shabby wagon again.
***

“Hi?”

“Hello.”

“Yes. hi.”

I raised my head to the youthful tone. I was walking towards the

assigned dorm. It was a greeting I hadn’t heard before because I
was afraid of not knowing when I would die.

I smiled awkwardly and said hello. Tears seemed to come out of

Amy’s face when they met again.

I muttered in my mind the words I could not convey. Amy, nice to see
you again. You’ll forget me eventually, but at least I won’t let you die
this time. thank you last time

I was able to sleep well because I knew when I was going to die.
Then, of course, you will be able to carry out your work diligently.

I didn’t want to see anyone else die because of me. Once for
Melissa, once for Amy…. It’s only twice, but those deaths were too
much of a shock to me.

I felt like I couldn’t stand it if someone died because of me again.

Even if my repetition brings them back to life.

“There….”

“Yes. Sophie.”

“Ah! You know my name.”

Sophie laughed shyly.

“I heard you introduced me to Agatha earlier.”

“Yes… Thank you. Mr. Uni. I… Which bed will you use?”

“I want to write the right end.”

“Okay. Then Amy….”

“Ouch! What is that ticklish tone? Let’s take it easy! They all look like
the same age!”

“Ah yes…. Could it be…?”

“You should say ‘Yes!’ not ‘Maybe?’ Sophie, nice to meet you! I want
to use the bed in the middle! That way I can talk to both of you!”

“Ah… yes….”

“I’m glad too. Amy.”

Amy, still cheerful, was lovely. I also liked Sophie, who was a little
shy but kept eye contact until the end. I smiled brightly at them.

“Yunii!”

“UNI!”

On the morning of the 6th day after coming to the imperial castle,
Rose and Marie came to visit me while I was eating. Unlike last time,
I welcomed them calmly. Sometimes I feel like a prophet. I’ve never
wished for such special powers.

All the while, I held my breath, waiting for Rose and Marie to come.
No matter how much I knew the location of the trap, I couldn’t break
through the guard with an ordinary body without any skills. The day
the restrictions on action were lifted was the beginning of my plan.

They grabbed my hand and shook it vigorously, just like the last time.
I nodded, feeling the feel of the parchment in my hand.
Since Raviel didn’t show any interest in me this time around, the
crown prince probably wouldn’t have played around either. I carefully
put it in the pocket of my skirt, in case I lost it, and greeted Rose and
Marie.

“Uni, are you friends?”

“Yes. hometown friends. When you’ve all eaten, let’s go up.”

“Yes! Sophie, what about you?”

“Oh, I just finished eating too….”

“Ha ha ha. Sophie, that sounds strange!”

“Don’t make fun of me….”

I smiled at their back and forth conversation. The always sunny Amy
and Sophie bring me relief. It’s fortunate that they have the
brightness of their age.

Today was originally the day Amy died. However, after I came back
to the Hwangseong, I was doing my job diligently, so she didn’t have
to worry about me and run away. In addition, this time I even
changed my job, so it was even better.

We returned to our lodgings. I opened the note while Amy and

Sophie were getting ready for work.

[When the clock tower rings twice]

[Be free to act.]

It was like that. I don’t know what the heck the prince was thinking
when he gave me a note that was so easy in the first place and
twisted it so much that he only tried to find Raviel.
To use Raviel’s expression, didn’t they think of me as
‘Consumables’? Why did he bother to check if Raviel was coming
and going?

I carved a question about the prince into a corner of my head. After

all, he wasn’t a nice person.

Deng, Deng.

I heard a distant sound announcing that it was 2:00 AM. I put my ear
to the door and checked the outside. The footsteps did not resonate
even after a while. The confirmation that there are no expenses is
over.

I originally intended to go out and trigger the trap today, but I decided
to start the action tomorrow just in case. Because that crazy Rocks
Valois said it was tomorrow that he went out for a ‘Night walk’.

If she didn’t appear after solving the spell, that was also a problem. I
have not forgotten the purpose of this episode.

I went back to bed and lay down. I stared at the dark ceiling. I didn’t
get much sleep today.

Amy is not dead. Sophie was also unharmed. I could hear their
breathing in my ears. But why can’t I fall asleep?

You already know the answer. Today was originally the day Raviel
came and used the healing magic. I remembered the face that gave
me a soft smile. Along with the brightly floating golden mana.

The car this time was not at all hard on the body. Ironically, since I
knew the day I would die, I slept comfortably.

In this absurd situation, I let out a dejected laugh for a day or two,
but soon decided to think that good is good. I’d already given up on a
lot, so this wasn’t a big deal anymore.
So I wasn’t waiting for healing magic. It was waiting for Raviel
herself. Why?

The day I met the crown prince before coming to the imperial castle,
I remembered Raviel who disappeared without saying goodbye to
me. Was he fed up with me? Well, in this episode, even though I
wasn’t close with him, it must have been difficult for him to leave a
good impression because he was just talking rudely and making
unreasonable demands.

Still, he knew that he was repeating himself, so he must have

helped. Even keeping her promise within the limits was Raviel-like.

The hatred she had poured out on him a few days ago had long
since been blown away. I was the one who induced Raviel to act that
way in the first place. I didn’t want him to pay attention to me, I didn’t
want him to ask why, I didn’t want him to stop coming to the imperial
castle.

In a way, it was a complete success. Even knowing that, I was hurt.

It’s really funny. No one will be so inconsistent.

Is my mind finally starting to come and go? I let out a silent laugh.

Raviel, who showed me an unlucky attitude, evaporated before I

knew it, and only Raviel, who smiled at me, remained. It is
unavoidable. Because he is my second luck.

I found the answer to the question that was spinning around in my

head. I wanted to see Raviel right now. I was stunned by the sudden
thought.

‘I want to see you?’

It was a risky idea. I erased the four letters with an eraser. No one
except my family could hear me say these sweet words.
Ever since I came to this world, I deliberately didn’t think about the
original world. buried in the chest But suddenly….

Misconceptions poured out like crazy. There was only a small gap,
but it collapsed at just those four letters. I tried to think of the faces of
my mother and brother, who were now blurry.

Failed. I couldn’t remember the faces of my family. I was an unfilial

daughter. A rush of hot energy rushed in. I had to close the gap
again. It was a topic that, for my sanity, should not be brought up. I
found a substitute.

Raviel.

Is Raviel sleeping right now? Are you doing magic research? You
should be really nice to him in the next episode. You should treat me
kindly like the first time we met.

I patched the cracks clumsily. traces remained. Oops, instead,

Raviel’s face came back to mind. missed him It was a dodol ticket.

I guess I won’t be able to sleep tonight.

bang! bang!

“I am an attendant of the imperial castle. We are guiding the change

work.”

It sounded more like drumming than knocking. All three looked at the
door in amazement. Amy opened the door, leaving the frozen Sophie
and me behind.

It was a man wearing a rather expensive suit. He glanced numbly

around the room and immediately raised the parchment he had
brought with him.

“New Maid Article 7, Amy, Sophie, Uni. Is that correct?”

“Yes!”

“Yes.”

“Yes….”

After he confirmed that we all had answered, he handed out a sheet

of parchment. It was a very detailed work guide.

“Article 7’s work this week is cleaning the banquet hall. See
parchment for details. An evaluation of your previous work will be
available this afternoon. Reward and punishment will be attached
together. That is all.”

The attendant moved on without even listening to our reply. Dripping

Dripping. He heard the sound of the wheels of the little cart he was
dragging along. On top of the wagon, papers were piled up in a
heap. It was a sight that made the attendant’s tired face
understandable.

I realized that Agatha hadn’t come, probably because the previous

day had gone smoothly. As expected, Amy didn’t die, so she stopped
seeing Lily.

I was kind of embarrassed to see Lily. It was because of the image of

a younger sister that suddenly came to my mind when I saw her.
Come to think of it, I don’t think I could remember my brother’s name
at the time….

no. Let’s not open the gap again. I turned away from the thoughts
that came to my mind as I reflected on the events of last night.

Deng, Deng.

My fingertips got cold from tension and I kneaded them a few times. I
checked the bottle and necklace containing the prince’s blood once
again. Before leaving the room, I looked at Sophie and Amy who
were soundly asleep. I greeted you in my heart. See you again.
I took a step toward death.

profit.

It was horrifying to hear again. I cursed at Hwangseong for not

managing it properly for being a maid’s quarters.

The hallway at dawn that I had already walked through once greeted
me. I didn’t see a single ant nest, so it was quiet enough that I could
hear my breathing.

The way to the gallery was the same. It’s a thought that comes to my
mind, but I thought that perhaps the prince might have removed the
soldiers not to help me, but to avoid others finding out that I was
related to him.

did this go too far? However, considering his dubious attitude, it

didn’t seem like such a leap.

It was a peaceful time, except for the fact that I was going to die
soon. Unlike last time, I didn’t move in a hurry. I walked neither slow
nor fast. Even though I was determined, death was not pleasant.

Just thinking about the pain that would come and the conversation
he would have with Rox Valois made him shudder. But once again it
comforted me. Yoonhee, you need to get out of repetition. you can
do it.

It felt like 30 minutes had passed. I arrived in front of a landscape

painting containing a courtesy meadow. I took a deep breath. He
could feel his hand shaking as he took out the bottle from his pocket.

Pick laughed. No matter how hard I try, the fear doesn’t go away.

I tried not to be eaten by fear.

When the cap of the bottle was opened, the magic formula engraved
on the outside disappeared. What, was this a one-time use? I
lowered the prince’s score again, which I had raised a little. You said
you should give it a try, but what if it fails?

Was I thinking too much in terms of Raviel? The necklace also had
its limits, but the necklace wasn’t broken until right before he died in
the car last time.

So I thought I could share the blood in the bottle the prince gave me,
but it was a big mistake. In the next episode, there were more things
to ask of the crown prince. I’ll have to pretend to be a good wizard
again.

Time will go back anyway, and meeting the Duke of Valois was my
priority in this episode, so I poured my blood without reserve.

When I imagined holding the necklace as if I was feeding mana,

mana flowed out like a waterfall again. Before long, the painting
magically changed.

I hesitated to write an answer. I clicked my tongue for trusting my

memory and solved the problem again.

Seeing that he created a formula that I couldn’t solve as soon as I

saw it, Woody must be a wizard with extraordinary skills, so why did
he stick to the third prince…. It is unknown.

Dark brown mana began to fluctuate. Soon, Mana began to pop out
of the frame and take shape. I was troubled for that short time.

If I sit here and wait, will it show that I was caught too deliberately?
But if you run away and get caught, it hurts…. There was no time,
and the hesitation quickly ended.

I started running.

I tried to make it look like I was running away in moderation. Soon

after, a huge orb of light appeared. I winced as if my eyes hurt. He
tightened his jaw in the ensuing pain.
Soon the sharpness along with the power of ignorance tugged at me.

I wrapped my arms around my head to keep from hitting the floor.

Because of that, I hit my elbow, but it was so painful that I couldn’t
even feel it.

“Ugh…!”

I groaned and gnashed my teeth. I grabbed my throbbing leg. The

vines dragged me along.

when is it coming out I’m dying of pain I hoped that Rocks Valois
would show up and get rid of this vine.

“A flower blooming in the lake…. Of fine leaves… It’s like….”

came out The drag has stopped. The vines turned to dust and
disappeared. I was in pretty good shape except for my legs, and I
came to my senses. I need to get the info out. certainly.

“Hello, stray cat?”

I started acting.

“Who are you!”

“Oh, don’t you know me?”

“I will strike a scepter for going in and out of the imperial castle
without permission!”

“Kyahaha, you know it’s really funny to say that with your image right
now, right?”

Purple eyes smiled mischievously. I pretended to be caught off guard

and widened my eyes. He looked around unsteadily, as if looking for
an opportunity to escape.
Rox Valois crossed his arms and stared at me. The jewel-like smile
on her face was terrifyingly beautiful.

I crawled across the floor on my unmoving legs. Rox Valois, get

caught. hurry. I was nervous.

“Hmm… I can hear the head rolling from here.”

“Aagh!”

I let out an unfiltered scream in sudden pain. At the same time as

she spoke, she summoned vines that wrapped around my upper
body all at once. I felt like I was blinded by the pain.

“Let’s not do this while we all know each other. where are you from?
How far do you know?”

“….”

When I didn’t answer, she waved her hand again. I could feel the
vines tightening all over my body. such a crazy bastard Profanity
flowed out. I tried hard not to lose my mind.

“Are you not going to talk? Alas, I have no interest in torturing.

Should I call Woody?”

I realized that this is the Maginot Line. Originally, I was going to act
stuttering, but my mind went back and forth due to pain, so I
naturally stuttered. should i thank you for this

“Bird, Dawn… No, the top….”

I threw the bait vigorously.

“Uh huh? what is this sound! you! Say it again. Where did you come
from?”

“Bird… wall….”
“Breakdown at dawn?! Do you mean these broke the treaty?”

For the first time, her laugh cracked. I smiled at the sight of her
taking a step closer to me with her arms crossed before I knew it.

Rox Valois became an annoyed face at my smile. The vines

tightened me again. Oh, it hurts….

“Ugh…. radish… Son care… hey On your side already….”

“Do you think the weight of an individual compares to a tower? stray

cat, you are really stupid Seeing that I can’t get out of my control, it
seems that I somehow solved the magic formula with the knowledge
I gained from those research bugs. It’s a good thing for us since a
small idiot like you has exposed the tower. ah, i still don’t like it
Zephyrus Why did that man suddenly….”

I cut off her words, which were about to become long. The candles
were gradually dimming. I shook my head and came to my senses.
Not yet.

“Lethe… Where are you….”

“Lete~? Well. Where are you? Did you come in as a maid in that
outfit in the first place? Isn’t it really too obvious? Do you think we
put Lethe in a place where a class like you could go? Are all the
tower officials dead? I don’t understand.”

I rearranged again with anger. I knew it was a trap, but I didn’t know
that all the places I could go were like that.

If this is the case, is the crown prince stupid? I cursed at him,

recalling the face I saw a few days ago. Your plan failed from the
start. this idiot

“Lethe… where….”
“Oh my gosh, you’re persistent. Anyway, you’re dead here. Do you
think I will let you live?”

“….”

“And then. Wouldn’t you know even if I told you? Do you know
anything about the imperial castle? You can guess what kind of
position she is in when she only entered as a maid. Do you know
what the ‘Book of the Rose’ is?”

A book that contains all the explanations about Lethe. Although she
clearly remembered what the prince had told her before, she
restrained herself from reacting to familiar words.

It was better to be locked up. If it wasn’t for that, I would have

stopped her talking out loud. I averted my eyes pretending to moan
in pain.

“For our high-noble royal family. I have a secret. A very strong and
old secret.”

“….”

“It hasn’t been long since I haven’t lost either. But I thought it would
be fun, so I jumped in! The results are very satisfactory. You’ve never
actually seen Lethe, have you?”

“….”

“That is true. It’s blindingly beautiful. And wonderful. A flower that

does not wither for 1000 years. Isn’t that so romantic? ah, i really
want it You don’t know how sweet I was when Noel said he couldn’t
do that.”

I wanted to rip off Rox Valois’ mouth. Tell me where you are, not your
impressions. There was a place I vaguely guessed, but I wanted to
be sure.
It’s information that I get at the cost of my life, but I didn’t want to rely
on probabilities.

“Therefore… where….”

“Eight! Because I don’t even know! Can you have as much magic as
I do? And what about that precious royal blood? Oh, maybe this
could be saved. Because His Highness the Crown Prince will be
keeping his eyes open to find Lethe.”

She said and laughed. The previous car overlapped with the sound
of laughter that pierced the ceiling. That person is not normal either. I
laughed at the sudden thought.

“Hmm… Anyway, the tower broke the treaty, so it’s not safe there
anymore. I need to move the storage location. Cat thief, I received
your information well. With such a weak will, I think dying early will
help the tower. It’s a little bit painful, so I’m very proud…. Ugh, I hate
it.”

“Flaw… uh….”

found.

Even at her words mocking me, I smirked. Every time he laughed,

blood gushed out and it became similar to moaning, but since he
was laughing as if his mouth was tearing, he must have been able to
communicate.

As expected, Rox Valois made a funny face at my laughter. Opening

her mouth slightly, she pointed at me.

“Oh…. Are you crazy?”

who to say

“It’s the first time I’ve seen a kid smile like you right before he dies.
The stray cat has lost its mind….”
She clicked her tongue and shook her head. I still smiled stubbornly.
Anyway, it’s information I got from dedicating the whole episode, but
if it’s not now, when will I laugh?

“I’ll let you go now. The information you gave us brings us closer to
victory. thank you very much! Your comrades will follow soon, so
don’t be too heartbroken.”

“….”

“Then nice to meet you, bye!”

A vine rode up to the top of my head. I felt the thorn stabbing my

throat and closed my eyes.

whispered in death Rox Valois, I won.

The candle went out.

8. Downfall

A black sweatshirt, worn-out jeans, and cheap sneakers. The

doorknob of a store you don’t even know when you’ve been holding
it. It is ‘The first day’.

“Haha! ha ha ha!”

I started laughing for the first time since I was stuck in a loop. I
laughed like crazy at the little achievements I had made. I don’t know
if this is the way to get out of repetition, but I had to give it a meaning
like this.

I needed even the slightest motivation. something to get me moving.

Now, that was all about finding Lethe for me.

I entered the store before Melissa came out. I could clearly feel the
eyes following me. Maybe it’s because the clothes you’re wearing
are special. I calmly waited for her to come out from the inside.

This time, I naturally melted into Melissa’s shop. I said hello again to
my first luck in three months. Thank you, Melissa.

I made a detailed plan for two months. In fact, it was a plan that was
far short of adding the formula ‘Meticulous’. It was a so-called
‘Stealing Lethe’ operation.

The reason for ‘Stealing’ was simple. I calculated the point in time by
drawing timestamps on parchment during this period.

If everything went as it should, today was the day Lethe was first
robbed. He contemplated whether or not to tell Raviel, who was to
visit soon, about it. The conclusion was ‘Let’s not talk’.

First of all, at this point, Raviel was extremely businesslike in the

imperial castle. It is said that the treaty is well kept.
Then, even if I told her, she wouldn’t go looking for Lethe, and would
just be wary of me. Even from my point of view, this was a loss.

What if Raviel’s disposition suddenly changed - it’s absurd - and she

leaked information to the crown prince? I will die in the Mage Tower
as the opportunity to go to the imperial castle is gone.

The future that would happen after Lethe wasn’t stolen was
uncertain. I didn’t want to gamble with my life. Why am I doing such
a detrimental thing?

That bastard’s Lete isn’t even important to me. I’m just looking at it
as one of the means to escape repetition.

So, I will let the 3rd prince steal Lethe. Woody’s letter will also be
delivered the day before, so that there is no tracking in advance. The
truth of my iteration will also be at that time.

I need to talk to Raviel when I’ve built up a certain amount of bond,

so he’ll trust me. I wanted to maintain a gentle relationship with him
as much as possible. His emotionless gaze was one of the things
that wore me out. Because the last episode was really terrible.

Thinking back, I sighed.

This time I have to treat him very slowly and carefully like a baby elk
so he doesn’t avoid me. I was determined.

There was a familiar violin sound and a steady ticking sound. It was
a comfort I hadn’t felt in a long time. I got up from lying down and put
my chin on the back of the sofa.

Behind the sofa was Raviel’s desk. After staring at him for a few
minutes, Raviel finally spoke first.

“UNI.”

“Yes.”
“Do you have something to say?”

“No.”

“Then why are you doing that?”

Raviel stopped her quill, which was rare, and looked at me. It meant
telling, not hiding. Of course, I didn’t hide anything. I was thinking of
making fun of him.

“Because I look good every day.”

“It’s a lot of fun….”

“It’s true. I don’t get tired of looking at it. It’s amazing.”

“….”

“Uh? Your ears are red.”

At my words, Raviel’s ears turned a little redder. I gave the shy

Raviel a good laugh and lay down on the sofa again.

It was a secret that she eventually caught Raviel covering her face
with her hands right before she lay down.

“L, did you just see it?”

El’s chirping chirping was sweet. I picked up a white ball that fit
comfortably in my hand and rubbed it on my cheek. It was warm and
fluffy.

“Why is your master so shy? Is it because you don’t have any

friends?”

Porolong Porolong again.

“Is that positive or negative? If you tweet just once, you will know it
positively.”
El must be as intelligent as a human. This time El cried once. I
laughed out loud because I was amazed at the fact that the bird and
the language communicated, and because it was funny that the
communication was a gossip about the owner.

We stopped talking only after Raviel gave the order to El—I don’t
know why it was El and not me—to be quiet. I couldn’t stop the smile
that was still on my lips.

I love the peace I have now.

I realized once again that the choice of the last round to throw away
was really stupid. It was better to convince him than to be hurt by
him. I couldn’t come to my senses as my nervousness chased me to
do something I would never have done if I had thought about it
calmly.

But I also knew that if a new death were to come to me, I would not
be so calm. This was, after all, the eve of the storm. If there is no
change in repetition even after obtaining Lethe, you will face a new
despair.

I know that fact, but I decided to enjoy it to the fullest for now.

This time, in order not to be wary of Raviel, she treated her kindly
from the first meeting, using engineering. Even after coming to the
Magic Tower, he did not rush to repeat it, and pretended not to know
what he already knew. It was not difficult to slowly approach him and
share affection.

I just didn’t like having to call him Zephyros. There was still another
week before I could confess to repeating it to him and hear the name
directly on his lips.

The repetition of time was boring, but peace was not. I found out
about it too late. I hoped that this temporary peace would not be
broken.
May the Magic Tower be peaceful, may El welcome me, may Raviel
always wait for me here.

That’s it.

***

“… you. UNI.”

“… Yes.”

“It’s late.”

I barely opened my sleepy eyes. Suddenly there was a thick

darkness outside the window. Magic lights were lit everywhere in
Raviel’s room.

The magic clock was pointing to one o’clock. I was in a daze for a
while, not knowing why I was doing this.

Why am I sleeping on Raviel’s bed?

Then El flew over and sat on my shoulder. As soon as I saw L, I

remembered the moment before I fell asleep.

Through one affirmation and two negatives, I came to some degree

of communication with El. Considering the muttering like a
monologue, it was a huge improvement. It’s like this right away.

I played with L with the mindset of having another friend.

In the meantime, I learned that L hates Flora. Surprisingly, the two

said they could talk. It wasn’t a coincidence that El had plucked the
flower buds the other day.

I even found out why Flora cries noisily when touched. Simply put,
he just hates being touched. Of course, it took me ten questions to
figure this out. It was a limitation of our communication method.
While chatting in front of the nymph, pollen suddenly flew in.

How did they know it was pollen? It was because Flora closed the
bud as much as she could and then opened it wide. I was hit with a
sudden bout and coughed badly, and I lay down on the sofa out of
excitement….

The memory ends here.

I know roughly how it happened. Nymph pollen seems to have a

sleep-inducing effect. But why a bed and not a sofa?

“… L. … me… Why… Sofa… bed?”

Obviously what I was trying to say was a sentence, but words just
popped out like illiterate. What is this? Even when I was in doubt, my
eyes were still watering. I forced myself to keep my eyes closed.

It was Raviel who answered my question.

“Since I was hit by the nymph’s powder, my body won’t listen until
tomorrow morning. Flora scolded her harshly. I’m sorry, Yuni.”

“Ah… Why….”

Oh, I see. ‘So why am I lying here?’ I wanted to ask, but only two
words came out. I thought I’d have to rip that nymph’s head off
tomorrow.

“I can’t go into your room without permission, and I can’t keep you
sleeping on the sofa…. I’m sorry I touched you without your
permission.”

“Ah… okay….”

Of course, this time it was ‘No, it’s okay.’ Raviel was not the kind of
person who would do bad things to me because I was sleeping. If I
had to put my hand on it, it would have been just a hug and a move,
but it was a needlessly exaggerated expression.

Most of all, when I think of my limp body like this, I would probably
have fallen off the couch a few times. Raviel must have thought that
it would be better to move her to a wide bed rather than putting her
back on the sofa.

“And now that time is time…. It was past bedtime and I had no
choice but to wake you up. I am really sorry.”

Judging from Raviel’s reactions so far, the thought of sleeping in the

same bed would have never occurred to her in the first place. I
understand everything now.

So in the end, you woke me up because you had to go into my room.

Raviel isn’t tall enough to sleep crumpled on the sofa….

I tried to say that I didn’t have to say I’m sorry, but I just kept my
mouth shut just in case I spit out a few words like an idiot again.

“Then, Uni, if you’ll excuse me….”

I nodded slowly.

Soon he leaned over and hugged me. A stronger scent hit my

stomach than usual. Her hair was slightly damp, so she must have
just washed it.

The familiar scent made me more tired, so I quietly hugged him. I

couldn’t even put my arms around my neck because I had no
strength in my body. If it wasn’t for Raviel’s stable steps, she would
have already fallen.

It’s right next door, so I arrived quickly. Even with Raviel holding me,
she opened the door without much difficulty.
As I wrapped myself in the soft bed, I fell more sleepy. Raviel’s voice
was heard through the distant consciousness.

“Ni, good night.”

“….”

I don’t know if I answered or not. I was eaten as Suma led me. Even
so, it seems that I was a little disappointed with the scent that was
getting farther away.

“Zephyros.”

“Yes.”

“I have something to tell you.”

Tomorrow is the day Woody’s letter arrives. I had dinner with Raviel
and didn’t go back to my room.

Because he knows it’s time for a break. I thought about it all

morning, but my mouth didn’t come out. It’s like I’ve come this far
after procrastinating and procrastinating.

“What to say?”

I fixed my eyes on him as he answered calmly. I hoped that my

sincerity would be conveyed. Of all the shows so far, this is probably
the closest I’ve gotten along with. ah… Except for the time Raviel
had the fragment….

I made up my mind to be a little sad.

“It’s important. Come and see.”

He came and sat next to me without saying a word. The memory of

holding hands with Raviel and trembling was clear. The way he
confessed his dream to me. The person sitting was the same, only
the memories were different.

I held his hand lightly before we started talking. Raviel did not
remove her hand, but she seemed surprised by the sudden contact.
Well, it’s surprising if you think about his usual temperament.

“UNI?”

In fact, holding hands had cowardly intentions. At least I hope he

doesn’t use mana until he listens to me.

There would be no way for Raviel to shake it off, but he wouldn’t

unless he was really angry.

cleared his throat Still, I couldn’t help but shiver a little.

“In the middle… Don’t hang up and listen to the end. Understand?
Promise.”

“What the hell is going on…. yes.”

“I repeat time.”

I talked for a very long time, drank water occasionally when I was
choking, and did not let go of Raviel’s hand. He just stared at the
cold blue eyes and said.

“… So from now on, I’ll call you Raviel. This is the end of my story.”

After he finished speaking, he let go of Raviel’s hand. is this the

third? I laughed. At this point, it was better to laugh. I didn’t want to
see the rotten inside.

Because there is kindness deep inside Raviel. will worry about me I

didn’t want to put that burden on him.
He was silent for a while. It was like last time. would you be angry?
Would you say you don’t believe it? The longer the silence, the more
anxious my hands trembled. He hid his hands behind his back.

Raviel’s speech looked like slow motion. I was very nervous.

“Honestly, it’s hard to believe what you say.”

I shook my head at the first sentence. I knew what was to come next.
“Things you can find out with a little research,” they would say.

Fortunately, you’re not angry this time. No, the next time I talk about
it in detail, I get angry.

“But….”

huh? But?

I raised my bowed head. His hand came slowly. Straight fingers put
the messy hair in her ears.

A very fleeting touch, like passing by. At that moment, I felt like I was
going to stop breathing. What are you going to say next?

“I was thinking it was strange.”

“…?”

“The naturalness of your dealings with El, and not being surprised
when it must be the first time you see a nymph. attitude toward me.
all of them… It’s strange, but I thought it was like that in my
personality. Because you are free.”

“….”

“I see now that I did not misunderstand you when you first greeted
me. Did you say nice to see you ‘Again’?”
I was not surprised because I already knew Raviel’s memory. How
can you remember even a fleeting conversation?

More than anything else, I wanted to scream because I was so

excited about his reaction, which was different from before. Is it
because I treated him more sincerely than in any other episode? It
was kind of funny to express it with the word ‘Reward’, but it felt like I
was really rewarded.

“Yes. That’s right, on purpose. I pretended it was a mistake because

I was afraid you would look at me strangely.”

“I see.”

Raviel smiled faintly as she answered that. I laughed at the smile I

hadn’t seen in a long time. With so much sincerity.

But my laughter soon faded. because of what he said next.

“I don’t even remember, but you must have been hurt a lot by me. I
couldn’t believe it easily.”

“Suddenly… say that….”

“So… I want to say sorry first.”

“….”

“Have I given you much trouble?”

Raviel, I told you sometime. I don’t want to cry over your kindness.
But what should I do if they treat me like this? How can I avoid you
more here? How do I get you out of me?

Tears flowed without realizing it. My throat was sore from crying.
Somewhere in the pit was hot, as if on fire.
I felt sorry for myself in the past when I was only obsessed with
fragments. It was a pity that I was stuck on that one thing and
couldn’t treat him sincerely. I was sorry that I had upset him with my
wayward attitude and turned him away.

It was Raviel who always treated me warmly when I approached her

first, but why did I forget that?

He raised his hand and wiped away my tears. But there were more
tears flowing, so I didn’t even have a chin. A transparent stream of
water flowed down her long white fingers. I felt sorry for even my
tears wet his sleeves.

“Uni, don’t cry.”

He finally cupped my cheeks with both hands. It was very clear that I
was at a loss for what to do with my tears. It was evident that he was
so flustered that he couldn’t even think of pulling out his
handkerchief.

Raviel, if I told her not to cry, she would cry more. I need to hug you
at times like this. Instead of spitting out a bruise, I hugged his neck.

The cold face, the warm shoulder that didn’t match, and the familiar
scent made me cry more. I’m sorry for him…. And thank you.

Then a cry came out of my mouth.

“Black… Whoa….”

“UNI….”

He stiffened for a moment from my hug, then he lowered his arm he

was holding awkwardly and placed it lightly on my back. Even this
was like that, so I laughed while crying.

But even for a while, I ended up crying louder at the warm tone
whispering in my ear as he clumsily stroked my hair.
“Don’t cry….”

Raviel, if you tell her not to cry, she will cry even more. stupid my
friend

“Raviel, you can go now.”

“Yes.”

Raviel stopped writing and stood up. I grabbed his hand before
leaving.

And he moved vigorously, but he stopped in his seat and could not
move forward at all. I asked awkwardly.

“Why? Do you have anything ready? Did you always just go?”

“Uni, why are your hands….”

“Because I have to guide the way to the tower. I heard that each
person opens a different path?”

“Yes….”

I didn’t even pay attention to his answer, which was rare. After giving
him a big smile, he started walking again. It went well this time.

An endless hallway appeared. I walked, waving my hands back and

forth as if on a picnic. It’s a good day.

“Raviel.”

“Yes.”

“Can I ask you a favor when you get back?”

“Tell me now.”

“No. In an open place like this, you never know.”

“Who is this story that shouldn’t be heard?”

“Of course!”

“Then I’ll have to deal with it quickly and go back.”

“Yes!”

We walked a long way, but it seemed we were only halfway there. In

terms of feeling, it was. I wanted to hear his voice, so I looked for a
story to break the silence. What should I say to make Raviel like it?

As I thought about it, I remembered the rare times when he talked to

others and was warm. ‘Squadron Zephyrus’. I was curious about the
person who gave him the name.

“Raviel.”

“Yes.”

It’s like an answering machine. I laughed lightly once.

“What kind of person is the ‘Senior Zephyrus’? The one who gave
you your name.”

“Did I even say that?”

“Yes. Is it the previous round? I can’t remember.”

“You… Do you call repetition a ‘Recurrence’?”

“Ah, yes.”

“Then, how many times is it now?”

“….”

I stopped at his words. That’s right. Come to think of it, how many
times is this? Over and over again, I forgot to count. I counted until
the fifth. I think I forgot about it after going through it nine times.

“Do not know? Maybe ten times?”

“… How much do you live per episode?”

“Two months if short, three months if long.”

“….”

I raised my gaze at Raviel, who was speechless. For some reason

he was looking at me. I read the emotion in his eyes. sadness. Ah,
Raviel is me….

“It’s fine.”

“….”

“No, it’s not really okay. Let’s talk about this later. I want to hear
about Zephyrus from the previous generation. How did the talk come
this far? haha.”

I moved my stopped foot again. Fortunately, Raviel silently complied.

Like I just said, this kind of story was awkward. Happiness is twice
as happy when shared, but sorrow is twice as painful when shared. I
didn’t want my precious person to be consumed by sadness.

We walked, speechless. It was difficult to continue the conversation

that ended awkwardly. I decided to just think that Raviel didn’t want
to talk.

It was then that a calm voice was heard.

“The former Zephyrus… He is a person who resembles the night.”

“Night?”
Raviel also knows how to use poetic expressions. I was inwardly
amazed.

“It’s scary because you don’t know the end, but that’s why you can
lean on it with confidence.”

“Wow… Raviel, you….”

“They told me to explain.”

“Yes?”

Suddenly, I sprained my feet at the sound of a colic breaking. A solid

force supported me as I stumbled. But Raviel, what did you just say?

“Explain ‘As’?”

“If someone asks me, he told me to answer like that.”

“The ‘Sentai Zephyrus’?”

“Yes.”

“That’s right… unique… You are….”

There are people in the world who decide their image. It was so
funny that Raviel responded by following it straight away. It seemed
that he knew roughly what kind of priest he was. I turned to him to
ask the next question.

Raviel was laughing. It was a light but sure smile. I knew he was
happy with this subject. I was proud. I asked him without hesitation.

“Since he’s also Zephyrus, he must have been very good at magic,
right?”

“Your mana control was lower than mine, and your level of
understanding of magic formulas was similar.”
Raviel wasn’t condescending. It was just a matter of telling the truth.
I really liked this of him.

“Are you still taught?”

“Because understanding the formula and applying it to magic are

different. It’s a cold theory, but magic is practice. To put it simply, it’s
the difference in experience.”

“Ahaha, Raviel. You look so old when you say that.”

“Not too young.”

“Yes? How old are you?”

“Twenty-six.”

“….”

I was surprised. Deep down, I thought he was younger than me.

Because his skin, his stamina…. Considering that… I thought so, but
it was a huge mistake.

I was a little embarrassed that I ate friends with him.

Because I came here in my senior year of college…. I should stop

thinking about it. turned the subject Just in time, Woody’s room was
visible in front of him.

“Ah! arrived. over there Just do what I said. as soon as possible.

Understand?”

“Yes.”

We managed to retrieve the letter as easily as we always did.

As soon as I got to his room, I floated luck. This was the most
important thing in this episode.
“Raviel, can you help me in the imperial castle?”

“… In the imperial castle?”

“Yes. There’s something I didn’t tell you yesterday.”

“What?”

“I know where Lethe is.”

Raviel, who was pouring mana into turning the magic letter into
normal parchment, stopped. He was frozen as he used magic.

I thought the wavelength would be big, but I didn’t expect it to be that

big. Or is it that he doesn’t like being in the imperial castle?

“Didn’t you say that the third prince stole it?”

“Yes. But I know where you hid it.”

“How do you know?”

to tell the truth or not Will he be mad at me if I tell him? The trouble
was short-lived. I decided to treat him sincerely from this episode, so
it would be better to tell the truth.

“I stole the information while dying in the last episode. Because

you’re the only one who knows my repetition. I’ll come back to life
anyway… Do you know what that means? haha.”

I told the truth and smiled shyly. Talking about ‘Throwaway tea’ in
front of others made me feel uncomfortable. Anyway, time was
erased….

It was a feeling of displeasure that I could not explain. I stuttered.

“According to Rox Valois, it will be where the ‘Book of the Rose’ is

kept. That’s why I couldn’t even find the prince. He said he needed
your help and the blood of the imperial family to open the library. The
third prince can open the library without you…. Couldn’t have even
thought of the prince? The man seemed to think the library was
under his control.”

“UNI….”

“Yes? Oh, but not now. I’ll hide Lethe in that library until a little more
date passes. But why?”

“You….”

why? what? I was uneasy about Raviel, who didn’t speak. Couldn’t it
be that you come now and don’t trust me like you did back then and
suddenly raise your mana?

Fortunately, my worries were like sandcastles. As soon as he

sprinkled water on it, it collapsed.

“Why are you so calm about your death?”

“Ah….”

“How much….”

“Because it’s good for me to pass it like that. You won’t be able to
stand it if you keep all of them. I think so.”

Raviel gently asked at my answer. Know. If you listen to it from his

point of view, what the hell is this?

But my true feelings were like that. I was the one who suffered a loss
if I gave meaning to all deaths. The speed at which the mind is
gnawed away will also increase. Now it’s time to just let go of my
death.

“I’m sorry, Yuni. I was presumptuous.”

“No, what…. yes….”

I reluctantly agreed. I didn’t even have to apologize.

“Ask for help in the imperial castle, does that mean you’re asking for
help finding Lethe?”

“Yes.”

“The blood of the royal family?”

“The prince will give it to you. Are you sure. Oh, of course it’s a
secret that we know where Lethe is.”

Raviel did not answer. I knew what he was thinking about and not
talking about. He must be worried about the treaty with Zephyrus.

I also thought about that the most during the two months at Melissa’s
store. I thought of several ways, but in the end, only one remained.

Teleportation.

Wouldn’t that magic alone make the perfect crime possible? Seeing
that Raviel uses it every day, it doesn’t seem like such a difficult
magic.

“Raviel, are you worried about the treaty?”

“… Well.”

I thought he was having a hard time answering because he was

sorry for me. I fully understand his position. Raviel is the head of a
group, and it wasn’t long before I got to know him—although I’ve
heard it repeatedly.

I told him my plan to ease his worries.

“Can’t we use movement magic right after solving the equation to

enter the library and canceling the magic equation that hides Lethe?
You’ll probably find out as soon as the magic ceremony is over there.
If that happens, you won’t be able to escape by running anyway….
how is it? I have no intention of revealing your identity to them
either.”

“Yuni, you may not feel it because you are with me often, but
movement magic is one of the high-ranking ceremonies. If even a
small error occurs, the damage cannot be estimated.”

“What is a ‘Little error’?”

“Failure to calculate formula or intervention by another wizard.”

“I don’t think you’ll fail the calculation…. Doesn’t the latter also make
sense? I heard that there is no magician in the Empire whose mana
control surpasses that of Zephyrus.”

He said that if the opponent’s mana control was high, he couldn’t

even use magic at all. Wasn’t Raviel exactly that position?

“It is not wrong. But because of the specificity of the place.”

“Why Hwangseong?”

“You have to get ‘Permission’ to enter the imperial castle. I’m not
talking about simple paperwork. One of the members of the imperial
family must personally engrave it in the ‘Record’.”

“Ah, I think I heard that. You can’t come and go at will. But before,
you sneaked in at night. So I thought it didn’t matter.”

“I?”

“Yes. … What did you say? tear… Are you going? I said so to the
prince. and it really came 4 o’clock in the morning, 5 o’clock in the
morning….”

“Why are you in your room at that time….”

“Ah! He came to use healing magic. it wasn’t weird You’re not like
that in the first place.”

“….”

Raviel was speechless in an instant. I couldn’t read his expression.

What are you thinking?

Am I too thrilled to hear that I have completed the healing magic…. It

was plausible since Raviel had nothing important besides magic.

“I will help you.”

“Oh really? Are you okay? really?”

“Yes. You can tell Bliss that you are visiting for another reason and
ask her to engrave it in the ‘Record’. There will be a penalty if you
tear up the ceremony like last time, so that would be better.”

“Then I am fine. Thank you, Raviel!”

“Yes.”

set an hour I was excited to find Lethe. With Raviel’s help, you could
go directly to the library where the 『Book of Roses』 was kept, so
you didn’t have to run into Rocks Valois.

If you can’t get out of the loop after that…. I’ll have to think about that
then. I didn’t want to be depressed now.

“Oh right. Didn’t the crown prince call today?”

“Yes.”

“You can’t go there. So just contact me with magic and tell me you
picked up this letter! I have to schedule my next appointment in 14
days. Because I must go to the Imperial Castle the next day. please.”

“Okay. It’s better if I don’t go.”

“Uh? But why is it better not to go? In the past, you always, always
went.”

“Considering the current situation… Bliss called that she had

important news, but she didn’t know what it was, so she left. The
reason why it’s better not to go is because I can do more magic
research at that time.”

“Ah….”

really… It was a Raviel-like answer. After a long time, I felt the

aspect of a genius working hard.

In any case, it’s a very good feeling when everything goes smoothly.
For some reason, I felt like I could catch a clue about my repetition. I
really wanted to see it with my own two eyes.

My intuition was telling me it should be.

Today was the day to go to the Imperial Castle.

At Nebula’s house the day before, I spoke as eagerly as a fish in

water. As a result, even the prince’s blood was obtained on the spot.
Rania, who was sitting next to me, was extremely frightened, but
eventually she nodded at my explanation.

A red liquid dripped from the bottle he held in his hand. I sang joy in
my heart.

This time, I asked Raviel to put mana in a necklace with a blue jewel.
Raviel was surprised at first, asking how the hell did she know that
necklace.

When I said, ‘How many times have you already gifted me?’ Raviel
kept her mouth shut.

As for why he couldn’t answer my words, he hasn’t told me the

reason until today. I asked him to tell me several times, but there
was no reply. It’s not that important, so I gave up early.

It was early morning when the sun had not yet risen.

The time zone and atmosphere were similar, so I remembered that

time. When Raviel called the magic butterfly. Maybe that time will
never be forgotten. Seeing what comes to mind so often.

“Raviel, do this.”

“You want me to?”

I gently shook the velvet box at him who came closer. There was a
sound of jewels moving little by little inside. Raviel always gives her
presents and then runs away. Why are you saying that?

“Fill this necklace yourself.”

“Uni, that’s with your hands….”

“You were like that last time? But it was filled in the end. What’s your
reason not to? It is not difficult to fill this.”

I tilted my head to express a question. Actually, it was more because

I didn’t understand. why? What do you mean by necklace?

At my words, Raviel eventually accepted the box. Of course, I had to

sigh. I gathered my hair up and pondered. If I ask you again, won’t
you answer me again?

As I was thinking about this and that, a cold energy came to my

throat. His fingers brushed my neck. I asked again.

“What is your reason for not wanting to do it?”

“UNI. Aren’t you a citizen of the Empire?”

It must have been that he was sticking close to me as he put on his

necklace. Goosebumps ran down the back of my neck at the sound
of the breath and the voice coming from nearby.

“Uh, yes. of course. Why?”

“Perhaps I thought this way last time. ‘You’re a foreigner, so you

don’t know anything, so it’s okay if I just fill in for you.’ By the way, I
am not an imperial person either.”

“Yes. by the way?”

Even then, I was playing around with the necklace’s mana without
much thought. The golden mana blooming according to my
imagination was beautiful. Raviel, who was looking at it together,
said at once.

“The only time the Empire gives you a necklace is when you get
married.”

“Oh yeah? uh… uh?!”

It hardened as if holding the necklace. I think I misunderstood a word

just now? Why is this town leaving the ring intact? …!

“To be precise, it is to make one and only necklace in the world and
then fill it with each other. That is the marriage culture of the Empire.”

“Ah… yes….”

“That necklace you wore…. There is only one on the entire

continent.”

“Yes…?”

“But neither you nor I are imperials, so let’s just move on. I didn’t
want to tell you that you might think it’s strange…. When I asked, he
told me. Do not misunderstand.”

“For a moment!”
“Why?”

“What the hell is this necklace, is there only one?”

“Because it was made by Zephyrus-sama. You said you were

inspired by me.”

Raviel said that and wiped her eyes once. I knew the expression was
embarrassing in its own way.

When I first saw the necklace, I jokingly thought it was a copy of

Raviel, was it real? But if Raviel is ‘Zephyros-sama’….

“The former Zephyrus?”

“Yes.”

I opened my mouth at the tremendous truth. No, wasn’t this

something you could get by just giving money at a high price? I
thought it was pretty, but I didn’t even guess it was that rare.

More than that, why did Raviel say that she would give such a
precious thing as an apology!

“No… then…. Why are you giving me something so important?”

“I don’t wear jewelry anyway.”

“Even though….”

“I’d rather have an owner than have them piled up in a warehouse.”

“Um….”

The necklace resembling a red ruby from the previous episode came
to mind. Wow, I guess Raviel at that time really hated me. If you dare
to look for another necklace and present it to me.

I decided to just laugh off this necklace happening.

“If you do, I will be grateful. But I really didn’t know Where I grew up,
we get married by sharing rings.”

“A ring?”

“Yes. Put the same ring on the fourth finger of your left hand.”

He pointed with his right hand and the ring finger of his left hand. His
gaze followed my fingers.

“It’s unusual.”

“For me, the necklace is more unique. Raviel, come closer.”

“… Why?”

I called him to my side, who quickly withdrew from a distance. Raviel

walked back to me while expressing her doubts. When the distance
between him and me left a stride, I approached and hugged.

He buried his face in his hard chest. If you do this, your mouth will be
blocked and you will mumble, but you will understand everything.

“Raviel… I’m always thankful.”

Thank you for accepting me for countless hours from our first
meeting until today.

“… yes.”

Raviel’s low voice echoed overhead.

Eventually, he lowered his arm, which was floating awkwardly in the

air. Then, he gently hugged her. I let out a gentle smile as I smelled
his scent that resembled the wind.

It was a feeling of being full.

***
I waited for the right time.

The imperial castle was a place where all nobles came and went.
Among them, it was the residence of the most noble family. It was so
strict with all kinds of expenses.

Since he came inside, he decided to use Nebla as well. Until now, I

had always acted the day after receiving the note that there were no
guards.

In the last round, I deliberately waited one more day to summon

Valois, but this time I didn’t have to because I could go directly to the
library with Raviel.

I decided to go into action the very day the guards disappeared.

And today was the very day. I told Raviel in advance to come today.

Deng, Deng.

The sound of the clock tower announcing 2:00 AM rang out. I held
the sleeping Amy and Sophie’s hands once in a while. I greeted you
in my heart.

Guys, sorry for running away. Maybe I’ll be punished for

disappearing? I’ll be sure to apologize next time. I get along well.

“UNI.”

“Raviel, are you here?”

I turned to the familiar voice. There was Raviel, who was wearing a
different robe than usual. It was a cheap robe without any patterns.

I greeted him happily, but he didn’t answer. He was just standing

there.

whispered to him.
“What’s the matter?”

“… Go when you are ready.”

Raviel must also be nervous about going to take Lethe. I ignored

Raviel’s condition.

I checked the prince’s blood in my pocket. Just in case, I checked

the necklace once. It worked.

“Let’s go.”

As he spoke, he held Raviel’s hand. Soon we were engulfed in

golden mana. While preparing for the moment of moving, I blinked at
a strange feeling. Did it originally take this long?

I closed my eyes at the terrifying feeling of being sucked in. I guess I

was nervous too. I laughed inwardly.

When I opened my eyes, what I saw was a huge cave. Moss had
grown on the surface, which seemed to have been carved out of
stone.

A dripping sound could be heard somewhere. In the center of the

expanse was a statue standing tall alone. It was a human form.

It was clear that it was a woman, but it was sculpted as if her face
was covered with a veil, so it was impossible to tell who it was. I
didn’t even know he was a great man in the empire anyway, so even
if I saw his face, I wouldn’t have recognized him.

I really imagined a place like a library at the word ‘Library’, but it was
unexpected. Following Raviel’s guidance, I moved toward the statue.

“Raviel, this is where the ‘Book of the Rose’ is kept, right? It is very
desolate.”

“This is the entrance. After the magic formula is solved, move on.”
Aha. I understand now. This place is just like a gateway through
which you pass. I wondered if Raviel knew, so I asked him a
question.

“Who is that?”

“I’m not sure. The Empire assumes that it is Archmage Eos.”

“Yes? guess? Why guess?”

“Because the face is covered, and there is not even a sign.”

Arriving in front of the statue, I could really see that what he said was
true. The statue didn’t say who made it, what its name was, or when
it was made.

It was rather crude except for the fact that it did not corrode at all for
something made of stone. It didn’t look like it was made by an
expert.

While I was looking at the statue, Raviel poured mana into it. Then, a
magic formula of white light filled my eyes. I realized after seeing that
long and complicated expression.

I can’t do this mentally?

Except for helping Raviel with her magic research, there was no
unresolved expression in her head. But this was even a little more
difficult than that. I also need a quill and parchment to solve. I
understand why the prince said that no one can go.

Raviel wondered if she had ever performed that magic ceremony

here before. In fact, it would be more correct to assume that you
have memorized the answer. At least that’s how I feel about his
memory so far.

“Yuni, sprinkle blood on the statue.”

“Yes!”

I opened the bottle as he directed and carefully sprayed the blood.

The magic formula vibrated and rushed at the traces of blood on the
statue.

Somehow, it looked like it was eating blood, so it was a little

awkward. The blood disappeared as if the snow had melted, and the
magic ceremony disappeared as well.

When I turned my eyes away from the mysterious phenomenon, the

environment around me had already changed.

“Wow….”

It was all roses. The ceiling, walls, and even the floor were all
covered with roses. The scent of fresh flowers made it hard to
breathe. The fresh green smell mixed with the enchanting scent of
roses made me a little dizzy.

The place where the statue had been was turned into an altar. There
was only one thing on it that could be called a book.

There were no windows and no magic lights, so I couldn’t figure out

why it was so bright inside. It was mysterious in many ways.

While I looked around and admired it, Raviel checked the 『Book of
Roses』. Standing still with a page open seemed to be some kind of
magical device.

I wondered what important content the Substitute Book of Roses

had.

“Raviel, what is it about?”

“The ‘Book of the Rose’ cannot be read unless you are from the
royal family. I tried to solve it with magic, but it still doesn’t work.”
However, his reply was unwelcome. Not being able to read it unless
you’re from the imperial family. Really, Zephyrus was only needed to
open the entrance….

However, what Raviel said next came to my mind.

“It looks like there really is Lethe here.”

“Really?!”

“It’s not like this place. It was just a few withered roses. I think it
changed because of Lethe’s power.”

“Oh my gosh…. Are these all flowers that bloomed because of

Lethe?”

“Yes. Let’s find out where he hid them.”

After saying that, Raviel closed her eyes. Following his gestures,
mana began to take on color. Soon the huge cave was filled with
golden mana.

At the command of the owner, Mana knocked here and there and
flew around. It was obviously a beautiful scene, but I was worried
about Raviel. Aren’t you overdoing it?

Raviel, who had been managing mana for a long time, opened her
eyes. carrying good news.

“I found it.”

“Where are you?”

“Follow. To be precise, it’s a place that Mana can’t reach. It could be

dangerous.”

“Yes!”
I followed Raviel’s guidance and moved. The rose was in the middle
of the heating, so I was stabbed by thorns several times. Raviel
couldn’t stand it and offered to hug me and leave, but I refused. I’m
still struggling here because of me, but I didn’t want to get help even
for such a trivial thing.

The destination was a small stream. It was so lumpy that I couldn’t

even guess where the water was coming from. I have given up on
using common sense in this magical space.

Raviel sat down in front of the creek and put her hand into the water
without hesitation.

“Raviel!”

Who warned me that I was in danger, but you are so ignorant of me?
Even if I put it in, it’s right for me to put it in.

I grabbed his arm and tried to pull him away, but he wouldn’t budge.
The water lathered along with our movements. When there was no
change in the stream, Raviel spoke to me.

“Uni, put your hand in too.”

“Okay….”

If you say that, I can’t hold you back anymore. I put my hand hanging
from his arm into the creek.

Then, surprisingly, a magic formula appeared on the surface of the

water. The expression was hazy, but the color was clear. Dark
browns and purples mixed in random order. I frowned at the familiar
mana.

“I guess this is the right place.”

“Yes. You set up a joint magic ceremony.”

“What is the joint magic formula?”

“A magic formula made by two or more people. To solve it, you need
as many wizards as you made.”

Raviel’s words instantly made him despair. According to him, since

there are two colors of mana, it will take two mages.

But I’m not a wizard. Even if we go back here, how will we save the
other wizard…?

Raviel added, as if my expression had noticeably darkened.

“Uni, it’s okay.”

“Yes?”

“All I need is someone to solve the magic ceremony at the same

time. You already have that much knowledge, so it doesn’t matter.”

“I said that from the beginning! I was surprised. phew….”

I breathed a sigh of relief. According to Raviel, after solving the

magic formula that appeared on the surface, the next magic formula
would come to mind immediately. Then you can solve each one
without panic.

No matter how smart a person is, he said, two people are needed
because no one can solve two problems at the same time. It was
also said that if the magic formula is not solved within the time limit,
the magic formula will disappear and fail.

I was in charge of Rocks Valua’s ceremony, and Raviel was in

charge of Woody Jace’s ceremony.

We each solved a total of five equations.

At first, I thought it would end right away, but I was taken aback
when I remembered the magic formula again. If Raviel hadn’t called
from the side, the timing would have been missed and the ceremony
would have been scattered.

From the fourth, I had a problem in my mind wondering when it

would end, so I worked harder to solve it. And finally, when the fifth
equation was solved, the water in the stream evaporated like a lie.

A hairpin the size of a palm was placed on the bare ground, where
the dampness had completely disappeared.

Instinctively, I could tell that this was ‘Lethe’.

“That… Right?”

“Yes.”

Raviel’s simple answer gave me confidence. I got up from my seat

and went towards Lethe.

He remembered the time when the prince showed him a black-and-

white picture. Personally, the prince thinks that the person who drew
the picture should be punished.

What did I say then? ‘It’s funny how ordinary trinkets lift and turn the
empire’? It was something I really didn’t know what to say.

Lethe was indescribably beautiful. Transparent and red jewels were

splendidly arranged, and what stood out the most was the rose
flower that bloomed on the support.

Surprisingly, a real flower, not an artificial flower, was placed on the

hairpin. I don’t know how the flower came out of the hairpin, but it
really was.

The flowers continued to emit soft light, making them mysterious. It

deserves to be called a relic no matter who sees it. Rox Valois said
that this flower has been blooming for 1000 years. I understood a
little bit why I was greedy.

I carefully lifted Lethe. The relics of the empire nestled in my hands

were unfamiliar.

That moment.

Rose petals fell on my face. I caught the falling petals.

what’s up all of a sudden

After recognizing it, the change began in an instant. The space that
had been full of roses began to wither quickly.

I got goosebumps at the flowers that were losing their vitality as if

they were being taken away. It didn’t take long for the beautiful rose
garden to become a trash heap.

I let go of the breath I had been holding in the surroundings, which

had become gloomy before I knew it. The mind that had been lost in
Lethe had returned to reality.

There was no time for this. He shoved Lethe into his arms.

“Raviel! Let’s go back soon.”

“Where?”

“I will send you to the inn before, and you return to the tower. Is it
possible?”

“Yes.”

I hurried back and took Raviel’s hand. I looked around as I watched

the golden mana rise.

I knew that the ‘Original appearance of the library’ that Raviel had
been talking about was what it is now. The place where the brilliant
flower garden disappeared was just like a land of death.

I looked at Raviel at the magic that took longer than expected.

Wasn’t that what I was thinking earlier? Just as I was about to start
worrying, I felt my body being sucked into me. Then it is. If I close my
eyes now…

“Keugh….”

“Raviel?”

A familiar voice opened my eyes, which had been closed at the

sound of enduring pain. Raviel tried to cover her mouth, but she
couldn’t stop the blood flowing out from under her.

The floating golden mana disappeared. How did this happen? It was
then that a sharp voice was heard from behind.

“Where are you running? stray cats.”

Even without looking, I could tell whose voice it was. But now there
was nothing to worry about.

I hurriedly grabbed Raviel, who was covering her mouth to stop the
backflow of blood. He was constantly coughing up blood.

“Raviel! what’s the matter?”

“The magic….”

Raviel coughed again, not being able to continue talking behind her
back. Blood gushed out. Looking at the current situation, I could tell
without listening. Another mage intervened in Raviel’s magic.

Even if I knew the cause, I couldn’t understand it. He said that no

one could match Raviel’s mana control.
It was said that there were restrictions within the imperial castle, but
he said that he would loosen them by telling the crown prince. Then
how the hell did Rocks Valois interfere with Raviel’s magic?

She didn’t know what to do with Raviel, who couldn’t come to her
senses at all.

I saw Rocks Valois leisurely approaching behind him. Purple mana

flowed around her. I blamed myself. I thought it was too complacent.
I should have kept this in mind….

However, I never expected that I could interfere with Raviel’s magic.

My mind became more and more restless.

“Raviel, calm down. Ravi….”

Before I could even say his name, he hugged me. It was difficult to
keep my balance in the rough rotation of my body.

“Why….”

I couldn’t speak Everything seemed to flow slowly.

A sharp-edged ice spear was embedded in his stomach. He slowly

broke down on me. His body trembled relentlessly as he buried his
face on my shoulder.

None of this moment felt real. So what came to me… Raviel….

Had I been hit as it was, it would have pierced my heart. It felt like
the world was collapsing.

“I… Why should I die…. why did you….”

I wanted to say more, but my voice choked up. You already know
repetition. You know that even if I die, I will come back to life. But
why do you have to suffer?
Raviel let out a faint moan, but there was no answer. It just
swallowed the pain and put a golden curtain around us.

At the same time, Valois and another familiar voice were heard. It
was Woody Jace.

“I hoped. Looking at the color of mana, it’s certain. Zephyrus-sama,

why are you here?”

“What? Did you just say Zephyrus? Is that wizard Zephyros?”

“Dismissal. I also had a long time. really… Strange. The one who
doesn’t step out of the tower….”

“By the way, didn’t you use magic just now?”

“Yes, I was surprised too. Isn’t His Excellency free too?”

“Yes. Me too. what? Cha-am is strange.”

I could tell from those words. Even though Raviel had better mana
control than them, she couldn’t control them. This was something
that even they thought was odd. If so, even Raviel wouldn’t have
expected it. I felt Raviel’s body getting hotter as she leaned on me.

His body had no strength at all. I desperately pursued him. She

covered Raviel’s face with her bloodstained hands.

“Raviel, Raviel. What am I supposed to do?”

I could feel my voice trembling. After a few more words outside the
golden curtain, the man and woman began to use their magic. The
membrane vibrated.

I couldn’t come to my senses at all. what can i do now Why did this
happen? Raviel…. blood… You bleed too much.

“Raviel….”
“….”

He had no answer. Just keeping the magic enveloping us seemed

daunting. The entire outside of the golden curtain glittered. All kinds
of magic rushed in. A continuous dull sound was heard and the
curtain shook.

Raviel’s face was too pale as she clenched her chin. I frantically
thought of a way to escape this moment.

But there was nothing I could do now as I was incompetent. no.

There must be a way. I thought again.

then it dawned on me Lethe.

The prince was like that. They said that if you have Lethe, your
wounds will heal. I whipped myself out of my mind and took Lete out
of my arms. It was still bright and shiny.

I smiled and put Lethe on his wound.

“Raviel…. I’ll be fine now… Will…?”

But nothing happened.

why is this It was cumbersome because the eyesight was obscured

by the tears I don’t know when they came from. I applied lette to his
wound once again. Lethe was soaked in blood, but showed no
power.

I was devastated.

“UNI….”

“Yes. Why… Why not?”

“Don’t cry….”
does it matter now? The bruises only lingered inside. I wished he
had spoken, and I wished he had kept his mouth shut.

The ice spear disappeared before I knew it. Maybe that’s why,
whenever he opened his mouth, blood leaked out from the wound.

“… go.”

what? Before I could answer, golden mana began to appear from his
hand on my shoulder. I screamed at my body being engulfed in
mana. What are you doing right now, Raviel?

“Raviel! What are you doing! why me… Why are you sending me
away? you are? you!”

“….”

He didn’t care about my words. He was putting all his efforts into
perfecting the movement magic. His eyes were stained red with
blood vessels bursting.

I didn’t close my eyes despite the feeling of being sucked in. The last
thing I saw was a golden curtain that disappeared as soon as the
movement magic was completed.

“Raviel, why….”

I disappeared alone like that.

9. Eternal Happiness

Raviel fell to the ground as soon as she disappeared. The ceremony

to move her was finally completed.

If the two had tried to go together, the magic would have failed along
the way. Raviel knew exactly the condition of her body.

I was so weak I couldn’t control my body at all. A circular pool of

blood formed around him. The ferocious magic had long since
disappeared, but he could not lift a hand.

he suddenly thought.

‘How many times have you done this….’

In fact, the words that time repeats itself due to death didn’t really
appeal to Raviel. I had only come to believe it because of her way of
speaking and her habits.

Moreover, she didn’t want to talk much about ‘Death’ itself. If the
subject of death was brought up even for a moment, he would often
avoid it. Raviel respected her and didn’t say anything more.

I regretted it now. If I had been a little more delicate, if I had known

how to speak a little softer, I would have been able to comfort her
enough.

I realized that I had never approached her first, only accepting her
who suddenly approached me. Raviel gave a dejected smile that
didn’t suit the current situation.

In the end, she was the only one who tried. He had nothing to lose.

“Zephyros. What is the owner of the tower like?”

The sarcastic voice was Woody. There was joy and joy in his voice.

It wasn’t surprising that he was so happy about my death. Maybe it

was a bad relationship with him that was set since he was born.

Then someone ran up and asked urgently.

“Are you done? What happened to Lethe?”

“I took it and ran away! Why are you coming so late?”

“Sorry.”

“Nothing to be sorry about, think about how to find it. You can’t tell
because you’ve hidden your destination! Ugh, really!”

“Yes….”

Raviel had doubts about the voice she heard for the first time.

‘Was there anyone else?’

I tried to lift my flickering vision, but it was impossible. The wound in

my stomach was too deep. It was probably the one who came after
being wounded.

From then on, it was difficult for Raviel to maintain a calm mind. If it
hadn’t been for her trembling hands, he would have collapsed.

The last time I saw her crying face shimmered.

She was always close to death, but it was strange that she was so
saddened by her own death. Does she value me?

If so, I feel sorry. It was because it gave her another pain.

“By the way… How the hell did we use magic in front of this man?”
“Dismissal. Just my opinion… Didn’t you tear off the divine
protection?”

“Hmm… There is no answer other than that. So, did this man die of
pride?”

“You can see that. It’s a futile end. ha ha ha!”

“….”

Raviel didn’t have the heart to refute. Ever since I entered the
imperial castle, something was strange. Not only was his body
heavy, but he spent more time casting magic.

However, it was something I had already promised to do with her,

and since I had finished talking to Bliss, I wasn’t particularly worried.
I thought it might be because my condition was bad.

Of course, now I realize that it can’t be like that either. In fact, it was
as if he had done the work knowingly.

Perhaps at the beginning of all this….

“No matter how much you are praised as the incarnation of

Zephyrus, you are a group that surpasses the protection of Eos. Isn’t
that too much arrogance?”

Raviel couldn’t hear well anymore. It felt like falling into water.
Everything hummed. I felt death approaching me step by step.

There was no greater regret than I thought. Have I not had any
lingering attachments in my life? It was a somewhat belated question
to think about in the face of death.

“It is strange. The owner of the tower I saw wasn’t that stupid.”

“I think I lost my objectivity because I was alone for too long.”

“So?”

“Because I’m the one who doesn’t have anyone by my side.”

“Still….”

“Then Lethe….”

Raviel pulled out a few words from the helpless conversation.

‘The one who has no one by his side….’

He slowly looked back on his life. That wasn’t quite right. The
position of Zephyrus was originally a position that had no choice but
to do so.

After the former Zephyrus left, he was always alone. A few people
approached him, but he knocked them all out. I had no intention of
letting it be, full of greed to use me.

He was just living in the tower because he liked to study magic, but
he wasn’t dark in his reasoning.

There were always overflowing people who wanted to make a

relationship based on profit. It was especially worse this time when I
added my appearance to my power. So he never liked my face.

It’s because I thought that even a butterfly that could pass by was
like a flower that was twisted at all costs. There was no gratitude to
convey to the parents who did not even know their faces. If it hadn’t
been for abandoning me in the mountain where the tower is located,
I wouldn’t have been alive until now.

But one day, she appeared. Without realizing it, it had already
permeated her.

“Because I look good every day.”

“It’s true. I don’t get tired of looking at it. It’s amazing.”

At that time, Raviel thought it was fortunate that her face was smooth
for the first time. It was because that mischievous joke seemed to
see me as a man named ‘Raviel’ rather than ‘Zephyros’.

It wasn’t a calculation of profit or anything expected, it was just a

pure joke. It stayed deep in my memory.

It wasn’t the first time he succeeded in magic, it wasn’t the time

Zephyrus left, or he wasn’t recognized by Aello. It’s this kind of
memory that you relive right before you die. Raviel laughed at this
absurd situation.

However, with his cold body, it was difficult to even have a small
smile. He knew it was time to go. It wasn’t without regrets at all. It
wasn’t even resentful.

I felt sorry for her to be left alone. He was sorry to know that if she
were to come back to life, he would not remember her back then.

Raviel closed her eyes.

***

The room was quiet except for the intermittent sounds of Amy talking
in her sleep and Sophie breathing. It felt more quiet in preparation for
the library that had been bombarded with all sorts of magic until just
now.

I looked down at the body that was still sticky. red all over From the
face to the hands and legs…. It was drenched in Raviel’s blood.
There were parts that seemed to be hardening as time went on.

Everything was like a dream.

Raviel is dead. Because of me.

no. Raviel probably isn’t dead yet. He’s a genius wizard. I sent it
because I would get in the way.

No way. The wound on the stomach was so serious. I’ve shed

enough blood to wet my whole body, but does it make sense to be
alive? yeah, that doesn’t make sense

I shed tears shamelessly.

Another person died because of me. I died because I had no ability

and just leaned on others. Raviel died because I wasn’t prepared
properly.

So, I was the one who killed Raviel. I killed him by dragging him in,
who would normally be doing research in the tower. made me go
through the same pain. Was it my greed to struggle to escape
repetition?

Could this be the warning? Is it a revelation from God that we are

told not to involve others and to be locked in a loop forever alone?

I looked at the Lethe in my hand. The soft light did not disappear. It
was clean by itself, as if it had never been stained with blood. It was
a noble relic that didn’t suit me, who was tainted.

The anger that had no place to go welled up.

I struggled to break Lethe. The jewel scratched his hand, leaving

only scars on his hand, but it did not break. I got up and stepped on
my feet. There wasn’t even a crumb.

Tears flowed again at the powerlessness. It’s a weak body that can’t
even be broken. I felt like I was about to fall into a swamp of self-
destruction.
heart breaks There was no time to catch the falling one by one. I was
beating my stomach like crazy. The pain didn’t go away. It was hard
to breathe.

“Oops… 100 million….”

I lay down on the floor and curled up in a circle. There was a strong
smell of blood on his clothes. Raviel’s refreshing scent had long
since disappeared.

The clock tower rang countless times. The chill on the cold wooden
floor made me crouch down. It would have been nice if this small
room was a coffin for me….

My vision got brighter and brighter. Sunlight broke through the

windows. My eyes were sore. The lips that had been chewed
incessantly were tattered.

I have to wash myself before the other maids get up. I have to wash
these clothes. I have to find a way to live even for Raviel, who sent
me this far.

I didn’t want to do anything. I didn’t have the strength to move my

body.

What do you do with that? I’d go back to ‘The first day’ anyway. It
was wrong to think of using Lete. what is intuition I didn’t even have
that ability. From the time I acted on my intuition that didn’t work, this
situation was predicted. stupid yoon hee

“UNI! UNI! How did this happen? Sophie! Wake up! Uni is weird!”

“Yes…? What happened… Oh my gosh! UNI! this blood…! where

are you hurt? What’s wrong? UNI! Come to your senses!”

I didn’t want to do anything despite the fuss of Amy and Sophie who
were waving at me. I just wanted to lie here quietly and wait for
death.
Normally, I would die tomorrow, but if I’m lucky, I’ll live another week.

‘Are you lucky?’

If I’m lucky, I’m a bitch. If I was lucky, I would have been stuck in a
loop and I was like this? Why am I not happy even in another world?

Did you sell your country in your previous life? Is that why the ghosts
cling to you and make you suffer? Is it laid so that the awl gets stuck
in every step you take? right. It seem to be like that.

I was stunned and just laughed. At this point, I just laughed. Have I
really gone mad? Originally, the crazy person said that the head is a
flower garden. So that’s where the real laugh comes out. I have
become like that now.

“Uni, uni…. Where are you really hurt? I’m worried. Say anything.”

“Sophie! What if you cry! damn! Even me is crying!”

“Amy, let’s do something Uni.”

“What are you doing lying there like that! UNI! What’s wrong with
you? I’m scared! Please wake up.”

It was then. A knock on the door rang out.

bang! bang! bang!

“Uni! are you inside? This is Rania!”

I slowly turned my head. My name is Rania….

Okay, let’s ask Rania. Let’s ask why they were able to use magic
even though Raviel was there. I hastily hid Lethe in my arms. In the
meantime, another urgent voice was heard.

“People inside! I’ll go in! excuse me!”

Rania burst open the door and came in. She was wearing simple
everyday clothes, not knightly conquest. Only the sword at her waist
revealed that she was a knight.

“Ahh! who, who?”

“Who are you…?”

“Oh my gosh! Uni-sama!”

As soon as Rania saw me, her eyes widened. I got up. There was
only one goal left for me now. I need to know why Raviel died like
that.

I remembered now, but the fact that she came to me means that the
prince ordered it. So, the person waiting for me right now would be
the crown prince. That side was better.

“Go. Are you calling me?”

“Yes…. jeon… Oh no. he calls By the way, Uni-nim, where did you
get hurt? Can I help you?”

“This is not my blood. Sophie, Amy. thanks. And I’m sorry. I will run
away and you will be punished.”

“No…. UNI…. I don’t know what’s going on, but I hope it works
out….”

“Yes, Uni! It’s fine if you’re not hurt. Come on!”

“Yeah, thank you.”

I left the room following Rania. Perhaps because morning had

already begun, the glances at me were stinging. Sometimes, there
were people who freaked out and ran.
Rather than being hurt by that action, I felt sad. It was because
Raviel had shed a lot of blood.

I don’t even know if I’m walking properly now. The whole world
seemed like a lie.

Even the crown prince must have known that Raviel had died. So
Rania came to pick me up. They must be held accountable for
trespassing into the library without permission. The prince will kill me
for that responsibility.

Oh, before that, you might be wondering ‘Why’. Of course I had no

intention of telling you. Because they won’t hand Lete over whether
they care about it or not.

“Uni-sama?”

“Yes?”

Rania’s voice took me out of my thoughts. She was looking at me

with worried eyes. maybe i’m sorry

“I’d better wash up first. It’s too conspicuous to go to His Highness’s

office as it is.”

“Ah…. I know.”

I answered politely, but to be honest, I was annoyed. More than a

hundred people have already seen it on their way here. It wouldn’t
change anything if I came and washed away the blood.

Time was wasted on useless bluffs. I washed alone in the filthy,

spacious bathroom. Who sees, Lete hid it under her clothes.

After washing everything and putting Lethe in her clothes, she came
out, and a new maid outfit was ready at the door. I hurriedly changed
and hid Lethe in my bosom again.
There was no one in the room with an attached bathroom. When I
went out of the room once more, Rania was sitting by the window. I
urged her

“I’m done. Go.”

“I… Uni.”

“Why?”

“His work… Personally, I feel sad. But….”

“I didn’t come here to talk about that. Come on.”

“… I know.”

Rania swallowed her words at my determined voice. It wasn’t an

excuse. I didn’t want to talk about Raviel with her.

We continued to go deep. He said he was going to the prince’s

office, so it seemed like he was entering the castle.

I walked, feeling Lethe rattle in my arms. I passed through three very

large, solid doors. Every time I passed the gate, knights stood
solemnly on either side.

Finally, we arrived at a door that looked different than before.

“Your Highness, this is Rania Kraon.”

“Listen.”

Rania’s voice revealing her identity calmed her heart. Even if I die
when I die, I should know what the hell Raviel died for.

When I opened the heavy door, what I saw was a mountain of

documents. All sorts of papers were cluttered up on the wide desk
that seemed to take up almost one wall.
To the right was another small desk, owned by a young man with
scarlet hair. In the center of the room were two sofas and a low table
for entertaining.

As we entered, the prince ordered the man to celebrate.

“Basil, leave for a moment.”

“Let’s do as headquarters.”

The man who got up without regret left the door in the opposite
direction from the one I entered. It was a quiet exit without even the
sound of a door closing.

The prince turned around the desk and pointed at the sofa.

“Sit over here.”

Rania naturally stood behind the crown prince. I sat on the sofa and
watched him.

Surprisingly, his face hardened. If you had been laughing until this
point, I was going to spit on you. I guess he wasn’t that crazy.

“First of all….”

After the rush, the term was long. I realized what the prince was
trying to say.

“It’s a pity that Zephyrus-sama did.”

I didn’t answer. I had to listen to what he was talking about first.

“I didn’t expect things to turn out like this…. The Third Prince
declared war on the Tower of Dawn. Because of what happened last
night.”

“Yes? What do you mean?”

I ended up asking the question in the end, completely erased from
the thought of listening. What kind of bullshit is this?

“Because Zephyrus broke the treaty first. The justification is perfectly

fine. And the tower where Zephyrus disappeared doesn’t have a
central point, so it’s going to be messy. It must be a ploy to absorb it
with my own power in the gap. On the side of the 3rd prince, there is
also the Duke of Valois, so it is advantageous. I was a step late.”

“Now… I mean that….”

“I really want to ask. It was only in the morning that I received a

report that you and Zephyrus had entered the ‘Library’ the night
before. What were you doing there?”

I covered my face with both hands. Otherwise, he felt like he would

curse in front of the crown prince. My body trembled with anger.
. Do you even take advantage of someone else’s death?

He spoke in a stutter with his eyes closed.

“In… Inside the library… Did you go in?”

“I ordered Rocks Valois to enter. with Noel. There was nothing but
Zephyros’ corpse. Is this important now? I’m interrogating you, just
not holding a tool. Answer me correctly.”

There must have been a bug crawling into his ear. There was a
gnawing sound all over. Only one word lingered in the prince’s
words. ‘Corpse’. It’s Raviel’s corpse….

I caught the spirit trying to get confused. Haven’t heard the reason
yet.

“To find… went.”

“What?”
“Majesty. Please answer this first.”

“You have no right to demand an answer from me. You are cheeky.”

The prince was enraged. I wasn’t scared at all. If you’re angry, what
else would you do but kill?

“Is there a way for other wizards to use magic in Zephyrus’

presence?”

“….”

“Are there any restrictions on wizards when entering the imperial

castle?”

“Shut up. I live under the shadow of Zephyrus and I can’t take care
of my situation properly. Do you know what your status is now that
Zephyrus is dead?”

I didn’t get it. My question was not something the prince would react
to so sensitively. It was something that could normally be asked.
Instead, I got a hint from him. Suddenly, a thought passed through
my mind.

The day Raviel ‘Teared’ the ceremony and came in for the first time.
Healing magic used on me.

Seeing how it took longer than usual, I guessed that it was a magic
that I studied for a long time. And he had never seen him use that
magic outside the imperial castle. So it didn’t feel odd.

Raviel stood in silence for a while before going to the library today. I
kept thinking that magic was slow. I didn’t take it seriously because I
was in a bad mood.

I wanted to hit the old me hard.

Raviel noticed something strange from the moment she arrived at
my accommodation. So you must have been thinking about it for a
while. But because of what that fool promised me…. I pressed down
on my eyes that were getting hot.

A final check was required.

“Your Highness, didn’t you ‘Record’ Zephyrus last night?”

“You dare to doubt me?”

“Is it really that hard to just answer ‘Yes or no’?”

In fact, the prince’s answer was nothing short of affirmative. But I

wanted to hear the words of approval from his mouth. Admit you
cheated on us. Admit that you drove Raviel to death.

I felt like I wanted to grab him by the collar and shake him.

“You just wasted time. Rania.”

“Your Highness, please reconsider your name. now she….”

“Don’t throw up.”

“… Yes. I follow Your Highness’ orders.”

I didn’t know what it meant to suddenly call Rania. However, when

she pulled out the sword from her waist with a neat movement, I
knew even if I didn’t want to know.

Rania erased the sign of concern she had shown earlier. She turned
into a blunt face like a doll that has forgotten her emotions and thrust
a sword into my throat.

“Uni, answer the question. In case of disobedience, I will amputate

each limb one by one.”

“Haha….”
I wasn’t afraid of anything she said. On the contrary, a laugh came
out because it was absurd. Every time I laughed, the blade that
brushed by me slit my throat.

I had no intention of dying now. Surely he will die after admitting his
mistake. I threw the bait that the prince would enjoy the most.

“Did you go into the library and ask what you did?”

“Did you ever think of opening your mouth because your life was in
danger?”

The prince sarcastically smiled at me. Saying you can’t spit on a

smiling face is bullshit. I could even spit in his face now.

“I found Lethe.”

“What?”

“Has the Highness gone deaf? He said he found Lethe… Aww!”

“Your mouth is really cheeky.”

“Majesty!”

It was an instant for the prince to stab him in the shoulder. He took
Rania’s sword that was threatening me and stabbed it into my body
without hesitation. Without mercy, I drew my sword again and my
blood splattered everywhere.

He nervously threw his sword on the floor. The clean office was
stained red.

“Sir Rania. Don’t make a fuss. Doesn’t Kyung know best that he
won’t die from a wound like this?”

“Majesty… She is….”

“Since when have you been so close to this person? I don’t
understand. Gyeonggi, is my direct escort knight right? Just now,
Kyung should have punished this person for his presumptuous
words first. Do you know that even if you are disqualified as a knight,
you have nothing to say?”

“… I apologize for my disloyalty.”

I was dying of pain, but I had a lot to say. I felt the score for the
crown prince hit the floor and go down to the minus. A stupid bastard
with no blood or tears.

He grabbed his shoulder, which was dripping with blood. When I

touched it, my body trembled with pain. I struggled to open my
mouth.

“Majesty… with me… Would you like to trade?”

“Are you out of your mind? You still don’t know the subject. I have no
intention of doing anything noble like a deal with you. It’s not even
worth it.”

“I hid Lethe. Aren’t you curious where it is?”

“If you torture and find out, that’s enough. Do you think such an
outrageous condition would work in this situation?”

“Zephyrus is dead. I am the only one who knows.”

“Then it would be better. Lethe will never be stolen again.”

“Ah… That’s right….”

From the time he first talked about the deal, he measured the
distance of the sword that had fallen to the ground. After being
scolded by the prince, Rania went back and stood quietly behind the
sofa, and the prince sat deeply on the sofa. I was bent over from the
pain of my wounds. I was closest to the sword.
I snatched the sword as fast as I could. Even though he was
prepared, he was staggered once by the weight of the sword. It was
difficult to give strength to the arm due to the wound on the shoulder.

The prince laughed at me like that. It was an attitude without tension

at all.

“Are you going to threaten me with that sword you can’t even hold
properly? It’s stupid. What did Zephyrus-nim see and welcome you
as a ‘Guest’?”

A fire soared in an instant. My teeth were ground at the ignorance of

daring to use Raviel to put me down.

It must have been the words I threw after calculating that I would be
shaken. Even though I was furious, I faithfully carried out my plan.

I took my sword and walked behind the sofa where I was sitting. It
was like creating an obstacle with a long sofa in front of me.

I cheered inwardly at the complacency of those who did not stop me

until they came behind the sofa. They must have left me alone with
the self-confidence that I could overcome anything.

“Your Highness, I don’t ask for much. You only need one answer.
Then I’ll tell you where Lethe is right away.”

Shall I cut off my wrist? no. That would be at the level of first aid in
the imperial castle. You should be more certain.

“It is a very easy question. It’s so much that I can’t think of the price
to get Lete.”

Shall I prick the reputation then? Oh, that won’t work either. To reach
the heart, you have to cut through the bones, but I don’t think I have
enough strength right now.
“Is it necessary to go to the trouble of torturing? All I have to do is
answer.”

Oh, I remembered. The neck is best. It’s thin, one-shot, and there’s
no risk of failure for beginners. i have to go here

“So please answer me. Your Highness, didn’t you ‘Record’ Zephyrus
last night?”

“….”

I put the sword to my throat at the same time as the last question.
Rania seemed to be about to jump out to stop me, so I pushed the
knife a little bit without hesitation.

In no time, blood stained my forehead. Despite the expected pain, he

gasped for breath. I kept trying to get the sword out of my weak
hand.

“Rania-sama, don’t move from there. If I die without saying Lethe, it

will be troublesome.”

“UNI! If you go further in there, you will die! Please stop it!”

“Sir Rania Kraon, I forbid you to speak from now on. Shut up and go
back.”

She hurriedly threw her foot back as she tried to jump out. I went
back to my seat and eventually agreed to the prince’s words.

“Name… I support….”

The smile disappeared from the prince’s face. Rather, ridicule came
out of his annoyed expression. Are you ready to answer me now?

“Is it that important? Enough to obsess over your life?”

he worked low He was half right and half wrong. Right now, the most
important thing to me is to throw away my life, not to give up my life,
even though the prince’s answer is correct. But you don’t have to tell
me these things. I grinned.

“Yes.”

“There is no guarantee that you will tell me the location of Lethe just
by answering.”

“Lethe is closer than you think. And does Your Highness have
anything to lose by simply answering that question?”

“There are many ways words can leak.”

“That is so funny. While thinking of killing me after hearing Lethe’s

location.”

I was sick of the prince’s heinous words. How can I not admit my
mistake until the very end? It was pitiful for the people of the empire
that such a person was the crown prince of the empire.

“Think of it as a wish before you die. Don’t death row prisoners

prepare a hearty last meal?”

“… hit.”

He ate and talked, but I understood. Only now did he admit that he
was wrong.

For a moment, the anger rose to the point of making my head tingle,
but when it exceeded the limit, it rather cooled down.

I just hung my head and laughed helplessly. I’m so sorry for making
Raviel ask this coward.

“Nebla’s cooperation and the time of Zephyrus’ visit to the imperial

castle were cleverly matched, so it was not recorded. To be precise, I
didn’t do anything after I said I would write it down. Even if the result
turned out to be this, I have no regrets. After all, I found Lethe.”

“Haha… ha ha ha…. Ha ha ha ha ha!”

He laughed as he bent down to his waist. Wept. I cried and laughed.

Raviel, look at this. You helped him several times with good
intentions, but the prince was looking for an opportunity to stab you
in the back. isn’t it too silly?

The prince didn’t even care if I laughed or not. He hurried his words
in a businesslike manner.

“Since you have answered the desired question, tell me the location
of Lethe.”

“Haha…. ah… Are you Lete? I’ll give it to you.”

I rummaged through my pockets and took out Lethe. And threw it at

the prince’s face. unfortunately it didn’t fit. Because Rania, who was
behind her, snatched it up.

At first, they reacted as if I had memorized something, but when they

realized that the thing they were holding in their hands was Lethe,
they were stunned. The prince’s face was infinitely crumpled.

“You played with me.”

“You know now? Are you a jerk?”

“… What did you say just now?”

I threw off my polite mask. I got the answer I wanted, and I didn’t
have the heart to give it any more. It was enough if I could put even
one more crack on that prince’s face.
“Lethe was in the library. Who are you talking about being stupid for
not being able to find anything in my front yard?”

“Now….”

“Why? Are you upset because you got what you were looking for so
easily?”

“Shut up.”

“Raviel is also pitiful. What did you do that helped you so much? like
this… to die… Wish you knew….”

When I couldn’t speak and kept my mouth shut, tears fell instead. I
despicably passed all the blame on to the crown prince. It was clear
that the prince was also one of the causes, but it was because of me
that he died in the end.

I know how to bring the dead back to life. And he had no intention of
living any longer in this episode without Raviel. He tried to laugh so
that the crown prince would suffer more. He gave strength to the
hand holding the sword.

“I will make you regret your choice for the rest of your life.”

took a stance I wanted to finish it once and for all.

“You will never get Lete.”

I thrust the sword deep into my throat. Rania’s scream was heard.

I wanted to cut it all at once, but it was impossible because I ran out
of strength. From the moment the sword was lodged in his throat, his
strength was drained. My knee naturally buckled. lay down on the
ground Blood gushed from his neck. drowsiness poured

Before losing consciousness, he spoke the most important words.

“Sulfur… prince… this… dog… child… ah.”

I committed suicide for the first time after coming to this world.

***

I saw a familiar town.

An old shack, a poorly finished cement floor, and tangled wires. It

was the moon village of my childhood.

‘What is this?’

I remember the last scene clearly. I committed suicide by swearing at

the prince. So time loops and we have to start at Melissa’s store?

Do you still dream after death? I even had an unbelievable thought.

But I’ve never been like this before. The only difference from
previous deaths is that he committed suicide….

Is it because of that? I have given up on understanding this strange

phenomenon. Nothing that has happened to me lately has been
common sense. It was too soon to give up.

I was trudging along. He sang a song while kicking a stone that got
in his way. Judging from the low field of view, he was of an age that
was not even an elementary school student.

A child climbed the dangerous slope dangerously for walking. I could

hear the sound of my breathing being strained. Nonetheless, he
continued to climb without stopping.

I reached the top house and opened the iron door with the paint
peeling off and entered. A person was sitting on the floor outside and
looked in my direction at the sound of the door opening.
I felt my facial muscles move. It was a blooming smile. A bright and
clear tone pierced my ears.

“Mom!”

“Daughter, are you here?”

“Yes!”

I don’t know why, but I felt like tears coming out of my mother who
looked younger than I remembered. However, the ‘Me’ I was living in
had no such expression at all. The feeling of looking back on life
made me feel like an observer.

Did he really die out of repetition? Is this like the course you go
through before going to the underworld?

“I told you that it’s dangerous, so you shouldn’t go out without saying
anything. When I opened my eyes, do you know how surprised I was
that Yoon-hee was not there?”

My mother must have waited on the floor for a long time after I left. I
was bewildered by these unfamiliar and warm memories. Is it
because I was too young to remember?

“Sorry! But we… He said he wanted some jelly, so I got it! At the
supermarket down there!”

I only now noticed the existence of the thing I was holding in my

hand. What I took out of the rustling plastic bag was a candy
wrapper with a messy picture on it. He said he was bringing jelly, but
he seems to have received candy.

“So? But the next time you go out, be sure to tell your mom. okay?
Promise.”

“Yes! Appointment!”
A fern-like hand reached out and intertwined its little fingers. My
mother stroked my hair as if it was good. I took off my shoes and
entered the room in the back. Sitting in the room was a girl who
seemed to be about the same age as me.

By the way … who is I shook my head at the name that didn’t come
to mind as if it had been painted with ink. Of course, the ‘Me’ in
reality did not move at all.

I smiled broadly and held out my hand to the child.

“… hey! Let’s eat this together!”

“Sister yi yi. Where are you going?”

“Us … He said he wanted to eat it, so I brought some jelly!”

“Are you acquainted? wow! Excited!”

I realized from the child’s attitude. The child was my brother.

Strangely, the younger brother’s face felt unfamiliar. Is it because
you’re too young? Why can’t I remember the name?

I just remembered what I had inadvertently overlooked a few times

ago. Why can’t I remember my brother’s name?

We were good sisters. It was like that just by looking at him playing
now. He was busy purring and being happy. I was confused by the
new problem I faced.

Meanwhile, the scene changed.

I was walking through the narrow school yard holding my brother’s

hand. Judging by the scale, it was an elementary school. I tried to
judge the grade with my body that was not yet grown. 3rd year? At
best, it seemed like I was in the 4th grade.
It was difficult to tell my age because of my skinny legs. Even if it’s
my past.

It was then. I heard the voices of grumpy boys.

“Hey! look over there! Mutations pass!”

“Where? where?”

“There!”

“Uh! It’s real! Really! Yaaaaaaaaaaaa!”

They rushed in and fired at me with the BB gun they were playing
with. I hurriedly hugged my brother. Every time the small, fine eggs
hit my back or arm, it stung. I screamed as a child

“What are you doing! go away!”

“Wow. Mutants speak!”

“The beggar speaks!”

“Hahahaha! That’s right! The beggar mutant speaks!”

The boys were more excited by my sharp reaction. They bullied me

as a child. I desperately protected my younger brother and moved to
the school gate.

When the teacher near the school gate caught him, the boys ran
away. The guidance teacher did not particularly try to catch such
children. He obligingly spoke to me.

“Are you okay? Are you not hurt?”

“Ah… Yes. Sir, thank you for your help.”

I bowed my head to him. My younger brother, who was still holding

my hand, also gave a small thank you. His back throbbed after being
beaten several times, but talking about it didn’t change anything.

I wanted to go home quickly. There was a long way to go.

It was then. The teacher, who looked at me pitifully, continued.

“You are Yoonhee, right?”

“Yes.”

“It’s so nice to see you taking care of your little brother. But Yoonhee,
how about getting along well with your friends? First of all, when you
come to school, wear clean clothes….”

“Ah, yes. Sir, I’m sorry.”

I didn’t want to hear more, so I cut off my words. The teacher cleared
his throat, perhaps displeased with the interruption. I was already fed
up with this attitude.

“It took a long time to get home…. I want to go quickly….”

“Yes, I held on too long. Go home carefully.”

“Thank you. Teacher.”

“You are welcome. Holy Saint.”

I hurriedly led my younger brother. I wanted to get out of this place. I

was fed up with the words of adults who said that I was also
responsible.

I wanted clothes that were clean and didn’t smell. But after work
every day, when I came home, I couldn’t open my mouth in front of
my father who fell asleep.

The first thing I learned in my short life was ‘Give up’. Then everyone
could be happy.
The point of view has changed again.

Growing up, I was wearing my school uniform when I was in middle

school. As I was sitting at the front of the classroom studying, things
like an eraser, crumpled paper, and pieces of toilet paper flew at me.

Sometimes there were also sweets. When the sticky snack stuck to
my hair, I finally got up and went to the bathroom. The whispers in
the hallway didn’t hurt me.

Wearing a school uniform did not mean that the rank among
students disappeared. From small writing utensils to big bags,
shoes, and mobile phones. It was easy to show off wealth and hard
to hide poverty. I became a target for the children who were bored
with their studies every year. It was a routine thing.

When I returned to my seat after washing the cookies from my hair,

there was a post-it attached to it. It seemed that he made me go to
the bathroom on purpose because he didn’t want to tell me directly.

The writing on the post-it was simple.

[Called by the homeroom teacher.]

I didn’t want to hand over these six short words, so it was funny how
I wasted the post-it notes. I couldn’t even buy it, so I cut and pasted
the paper. I took it off the desk and folded it finely.

If you were not afraid to tell me this note that didn’t even have the
word ‘Teacher’ attached to it, it would only intensify the bullying. I put
the note in the trash and went to my homeroom teacher.

Why did you call me this time? sexual? transfer? Or is there really
bullying?
“Teacher.”

“Oh, yes. Yoon Hee. I’m here. Sit here.”

A look of sadness lingered in the corners of his eyes, which were

deeply wrinkled. I was terrified. When my homeroom teacher called
me, he showed ‘Boredom’, but he never showed ‘Sadness’.

“I’m afraid you’ll be shocked. I just got a call from the teacher,
Yoonhee… Say your father died.”

“Ah….”

“I’ll pack my bags and go home, and I’ll inform my mother over the
phone about the details. Yoonhee, don’t worry about school. Take
good care of yourself and come. got it?”

“Ah… Yes…. thank you. Teacher.”

“What is gratitude? Go home immediately.”

“Yes….”

I don’t know what spirit I went back home from school. After hearing
the homeroom teacher’s words, everything didn’t seem real.
Immorally, the first thought that came to my mind was, ‘What should I
do with the house?’

Currently, the only person with income is my father. My family barely

lived on it. My mother had a long-term illness and was unable to
work, and my younger brother was too young.

When I entered the house carrying a heavy bag, there was a mother
and younger brother crying while holding on to the only old phone.
Looking at it, I was rather alert.

From now on, I had to be in charge of this house. Because I was the
eldest in this family.
The funeral was held simply. It was the first time I knew that people
still need money after they die. We couldn’t even greet the people
who came to visit our father, so we only reported that he had passed
away. Even so, we starved for several days because it cost money.

When I went back to school, I felt the children gossip even more.
Apparently, the insensitive homeroom teacher told me why I didn’t
come to school.

The teacher must have committed it with the mindset of ‘My friends
will comfort me’. The problem was that I was an outcast and had no
friends. There was only one more reason for bullying.

I started working part-time after my father passed away. My young

body couldn’t handle it, so I started bleeding from my nose every
day.

Still, I did not let go of both my studies and my part-time job. That’s
how I finished the third grade of middle school that was like hell.

I left home to go to a high school in a different district. I deliberately

chose a school with a dormitory. When I’m at home, it’s hard to see
my mother feeling sorry for me.

***

A black sweatshirt, worn-out jeans, and cheap sneakers. The

doorknob of a store you don’t even know when you’ve been holding
it.

It is ‘The first day’.

It was hard for me to tell whether the world I had just been in was
real or the place I was standing in was real. Both were like a dream.
Actually, I’m in a coma right now, so I’m mistaken for a dream for
reality. you never know

Then my iteration makes sense too. It all makes no sense because

it’s going on in your brain when you’re asleep. plausible?

But in the back of my head, I knew that this couldn’t be a dream.

Everything was vivid to be a dream. The burning skin, the agony of
being stabbed, the stuffiness of suffocating….

If this was a dream, it was already painful enough to wake up.

It wasn’t just the pain. People in this world were so individual. It was
overly elaborate to say that I created it with my own thoughts.

Among them, the one who stands out is Raviel. I had never seen
anyone like Raviel in my world.

Oh, don’t forget

When I thought of Raviel, his last appearance naturally replayed. It

made me sick to see him letting me go after being covered in blood.

“Guest, do you need anything?”

Hello, Melissa. you forgot again I turned my back without answering.

I didn’t want to do anything anymore. Tired of repeating time over

and over again. I’m sick of having no one remember me. I wanted to
stop. I was destined to be like this from the beginning.

People keep dying when I try to do something. If I had accepted

repetition alone, I was hurting by attracting a lot of things. The result
of obsessing over a future that would not come was insignificant.

Wandered the streets aimlessly. Complaints flew every time I was hit
by another person in my weak walk. I didn’t even pay attention to
him.
Unfortunately, there was nowhere to go. After wandering around,
they finally arrived at a lake famous as a tourist attraction in Lyceum.
The sunlight broke and the rippling waves were dazzling. Everyone
seemed to be having fun with a smile on their lips.

I was the only one who didn’t laugh.

I broke down the dam that had been blocking it all along. Thoughts
poured out like a waterfall.

i miss my mom i miss my brother I miss the dinner we had together. I

miss the days when we went shopping together. I’ll buy you anything
you want. I won’t skip to the next one. tell me i love you a little more
If only I knew you would come to this world….

oh I realized.

‘If you want to see it, you can go see it, right?’

It reminded me of what was playing as if it were showing a movie. It

was a memory that was like a dream but not a dream.

I could feel like reliving that time in my memory. It was a hundred

times more vivid experience than sitting and thinking like this.

decided. Let’s go see the family.

Anyway, I’ll be sick of it again. Then you will be able to see your
family as long as you want. Never dying forever would be so helpful.
I smiled and walked into the lake.

People who were not interested at first started screaming one by

one. I heard someone screaming for me to come out. I saw a few
take off their jackets and get into the water to get me out. I had no
intention of getting caught.

He waded through the water without hesitation. At some point, the

ground on which I set my feet disappeared. I did not resist the water
and untied my strength. The body sank infinitely lower. It wasn’t long
before I ran out of breath.

I committed my second suicide.

I opened my eyes.

Instead of an old store, I could see a desk with industrial products

and a wall finished in light green. A familiar teacher in the church
was pointing at the blackboard and saying something. It was a
classroom in full swing.

succeded. I was delighted with my ‘Memories’ unfolding as

expected. The only regret is that I didn’t have much contact with my
family when I was in high school. I did it because they wanted to see
it, but I thought that I might not see it this time.

If I can’t see it, I’ll commit suicide again.

In my memory, I looked around. It was a summer day with the sun

shining brightly outside the window. All of them were wearing school
uniforms with similar hairstyles. Academic enthusiasm was great.

It seemed like the summer of my third year. I was glad to see that it
was coming up again and again.

Prestigious high schools had strict school rules. From hair to bags to
shoes, there was nothing that was not cracked down. I was rather
grateful for that. At least at school I was able to hide my poverty.

Of course, things changed once we got to the dorms. Like most

children of that age, everything from late-night snacks to comic
books and games was money. I almost got bogged down this time,
but I got out of there with really nice roommates.

Ah-reum and Yu-jin.

Expectations swelled at the name of a longed-for friend. At this point,
I was in high school, so I didn’t know if we would meet. I hadn’t met
them for a year before going to this world.

Life was hard, so I procrastinated and procrastinated. Even now I

regret that fact.

While I was lost in thought, the bell ending the class rang. As soon
as the teacher left, the children chatted loudly. It was a look that
prepared for the suffocating class time.

Even while everyone was talking, I was taking notes on the contents
of the class. Judging from my experience, it would be to review the
lesson I just took to avoid forgetting it. It hurt my heart to see myself
quietly isolated in a noisy classroom. At this point, I had no idea what
was important.

It was then that I heard a voice calling me.

“Hey! It’s Yoo Un-hee!”

“Are you Mr. Yoon-hee, a school bustle?”

“Again, again! are studying In addition!”

“Am I right? If you leave him alone, he will study even during
lunchtime.”

I stopped writing and looked up. There were two figures entering
through the front door. Beautifully skinny Areum who wears glasses
and Eugene who has a gorgeous impression who likes decorating.

I put a smile on the faces of my good friends. They were much

younger faces than the last time I saw them.

“… What else have you come to?”

My desolate voice cooled my troubled heart. It was a dry voice that I
could hear. At this time, I was surprised by Areum and Yujin who
were kind to me.

so… I didn’t know you would just treat me…. Contrary to what he
said, he felt sorry for his hand that had stopped writing. Even though
this is in my memory now, it was like that. Why couldn’t I be honest
with you guys?

“Aigoo. Was it haunted by a ghost who died from not being able to
study? Maybe we’ll like our Hee-ya.”

“Yoonhee, why did you come? Our goal is always one. Let’s go to
the canteen, the canteen! Can’t wait until lunch! hungry!”

“I’m still reviewing….”

“Ugh! Come with me!”

“Beautiful, you are on the left, I am on the right.”

“OK!”

When my friends refused, they grabbed me from both sides and

forced me to stand up. In fact, it was the strength to be able to resist.
But I was dragged along pretending not to be. I was ashamed of the
past me who was not honest.

The two of them dragged me around until the class bell struck. After
hearing a scolding from the teacher who was walking around the
hallway, we dispersed.

When I quietly went to the classroom, it was already after the

teacher came in for the next class. I entered with the words I am
sorry. I answered the teacher’s voice telling me to go quickly.

But ‘I’ was laughing to the fullest. It was a dazzling time that will
never come back.
I sat down and looked ahead. In the meantime, the point of view has
changed.

was in the classroom. was wearing a suit There was even a blanket
covering her legs. If I remember correctly, it was probably given to
me by Eugene as a gift.

The classroom was strangely noisy. The appearance of everyone

who had been burned by their studies had gone and was languid. I
realized while stealing memories. After all tests are over.

I was constantly checking something. It’s probably a new office part-

time job around this time. I glanced at the monitor in front of the
classroom from time to time, looking to see if there was anything
wrong.

Popular romance movies were coming out. The boy sitting next to
him spoke up. When I heard the voice, it was beautiful.

“Heeya, do you believe you have a soul?”

“No.”

“Oh come. Very determined. Eugene, what about you?”

“Okay. I’m not sure. Yoonhee, why do you think you are not there?”

“Because when you die, it’s all over. I think that kind of thing is like
the wish of the remaining people.”

In the foreground, there was a scene in which a man’s soul hovered

around the woman he loved. My voice was very hoarse.

He had to work, watch movies, and talk to friends, so he responded

like a machine.
“As expected, do love cells have to die to this extent to play in the
entire school district!”

“Aren’t you dating the first and second students in our school?”

“Beautiful… If I say that, what am I going to be?”

“There is no difference between you and me. Sobbing.”

“We won’t be….”

When I turned my head for a second, I saw Areum and Yujin

pretending to sob. I looked at it and smiled. It was a prank from
friends I saw often. Although they had no real intention of dating,
they would play pranks like this from time to time.

The warm air in the classroom was comfortable. It was so sad that
this moment passed by now. I didn’t want to wake up in this memory
forever.

I was envious of myself in my memories.

It was then that the air in the peaceful classroom broke. The teacher
holding the lesson opened the front door and knocked. It looked like
it was trying to draw attention.

The children woke up sobbing. The teacher opened his mouth,

wondering how much they had gathered.

“Student Yoonhee. Are you in this classroom? Or are there other

classrooms?”

As soon as I heard the words, the children fell over or looked at me. I
quietly raised my hand.

“It is me.”
“Thank god. Let’s go to the teacher’s office with the teacher for a
moment.”

“Yes.”

I got up and said goodbye to my friends. As I watched, I was

bewildered by this absurd memory.

Have you ever been like this in high school? Was it when you were
consulting about college? It was a story from several years ago, so it
was not unreasonable to not remember.

I passed the familiar campus and reached the teachers’ office. The
classroom was quiet because it was in the middle of class.

“Yoonhee, you know that teacher Han went on vacation, right?”

“Yes.”

“So the teacher contacted me instead, but Yoon-hee’s mother says

she’s in a very critical condition right now.”

“Yes?”

‘What?’

I screamed silently in my memory. what is this sound? My mother

never got worse when she was in high school. Before coming to this
world, with me….

Is it true that you were living with me?

“You are in the hospital. Do you know OO Hospital? It’s a place you
often go to….”

“Yeah! I know! Gee, can I go now?”

“Yes. The teacher will take care of everything, so go see your mother
first.”
“Yes Yes. thank you. Teacher.”

‘What the hell are you talking about! I’ve never been like this!’

I kept screaming In my memory, I was already running frantically.

Despite the worries of the friends holding onto him, he couldn’t even
speak properly and threw it away.

Before I knew it, I was catching a taxi. Normally, it was something I

would never do, saying it was a waste of money.

I arrived at the hospital in a hurry. It was a school close to the

hospital, so my younger brother, who came before me, was there to
meet me. It was after the younger brother had already cried to the
fullest. I will earn all over my face.

“Sister! Mom… Mom….”

“I heard you. where are you.”

“Come with me.”

Upon entering, there was a strong smell of disinfectant. foreboding

something It was like when my father died.

Only my brother’s hand, which held each other’s hands until the
bones were bulging white, let us know that we had already expected
this.

‘You were expecting it? no. I don’t remember anything like this. It’s
all lies! Whose memory is this?’

“What is your relationship?”

“They are both daughters.”

“Please prepare to send the patient.”

“Yes….”
“Yes.”

A nurse who looked at us with pity opened the door after guiding us.
The moving body was stiff like a toy doll.

I looked at Inyoung lying on the white bed. A well-groomed body,

white hair, eyes that bend like angels when smiling. It was my
mother.

‘No…. These are not my memories….’

He reached over and held his mother’s hand. It felt soft and rough at
the same time. Her face, which had almost lost its vitality, gave an
idea of her condition. What the nurse said was true.

“Mom….”

She opened her eyes slowly at the sound of my voice calling her
anxiously. It was precarious as if it would close at any moment.

“Our Yoonhee. I’m here?”

“Yes….”

“… came too Our whole family is here.”

‘Again, only the younger brother’s name was erased…. what the hell
is this….’

I got more and more confused. I never knew if this was my memory.
No matter how you think about it, it was strange.

After I went to college, things got a little better, so I used to eat out
with my family. Every time I’m with my brother and mom….

No, no. It was only my brother. I don’t remember my mother when I

was in college. How did this happen?

“Yoonhee, … Hey, you know that mommy loves you, right?”

“Yes. of course.”

“Mom….”

“My daughter…. Mom… always… Sorry….”

“Do not say that….”

That was the last thing Mom said. She died quietly. They left us
young and said goodbye to the world.

I had the same funeral as my father did. There was no need to greet
guests. no one was looking for us

I worked hard and prepared to go to college. It was difficult because

of my younger brother’s support, but I lived only by looking at my
younger brother. He was the flagpole and support of my life.

It was one day when I calmed down a bit and my brother entered
university.

While I was working part-time, my brother suddenly came to me. I

welcomed her despite my bewilderment. But what his brother said
was shocking.

“Sister.”

“Yes! What’s up. My little brother.”

“Now I don’t have to take responsibility. Because I am an adult too.”

“Yes? What are you talking about all of a sudden?”

“Was it hard to feed myself? Thank you so much for all this time.
You, too, live your sister’s life now.”
“What… What is it? Did your sister show you that she was having a
hard time?”

In memory, my hand trembled. I was so terribly perplexed. why is my

brother like this? Did you run out of pocket money? Have you ever
been bullied by people around you?

not really. As for my younger brother, I took more care not to let that
happen.

“No. It’s a problem because I don’t make tea. That’s why I didn’t just
accept and eat until now.”

“We are a family, so what? do not say that.”

“… sister. don’t pretend you don’t know It’s not even a real family
anyway.”

‘No!’

***

It is ‘The first day’.

gasped for breath. It was hard to hold on to the fragments of

memories. how did this all happen Is my memory correct? So what
are all the things I’ve been thinking about so far?

It was confusing.

I thought maybe it was the process of getting more and more crazy.
While relaxing, the scene I want to see…. no I want to see my
mother’s death and my brother’s isolation? what is this sound.

In the original world, the most important thing to me was family. No

matter what anyone says, I lived for my family.
So, this is not the real reality. What’s real now?

“Guest, do you need anything?”

“No… No.”

I turned my back on Melissa. I thought desperately of my brother’s

name.

did not come to mind Right before coming to this world, I thought of
my brother’s face. did not come to mind Only the youthful face I had
just seen in my memory remained.

Unbridled anger welled up. You can’t even remember the name of
that precious family? I walked towards the Lyceum Lake in a state of
fascination.

The conclusion was one. If you can’t remember, just look into it until
you do. You’ll see if it’s right or not.

I dipped my feet in the lake.

“Yoonhee, will you go out with me?”

It was the first word I heard as soon as it entered my memory.

I guessed when this point was. I looked carefully at the man in front
of me. somehow it was familiar

“Sorry. Seniors.”

ah! I got it from my answer. This was my university days. Only then
did the shape of the building come to mind. It was a building where
liberal arts lectures were held.

As it is the place where all kinds of people in the school gather,

people constantly pass by me. They glanced at me and the man in
front of me.

I can see why you brought it up in such an open space. I didn’t think
you would reject it so openly. under the pressure of people. The
intention was impure.

“Don’t you call me oppa until the end? How many times have I told
you?”

The man’s face turned red. He was one of the seniors in the
department, whose name I can’t even remember now.

I couldn’t afford to do the sweet thing of dating at this time. I was

busy with a part-time job to make a living and the pressure of having
to be the head of the department.

Even so, men confessed to me whenever they could forget. You

never had anything to do with me. I didn’t understand that. What are
you guys looking at and liking me for?

I’ve never said it before, but I’ve always been curious. Maybe they
didn’t even know I looked special because their lives were so flat and
boring.

It’s amazing how you do everything like a stubborn person. or out of

pity

“I have a hard time doing that. Seniors. I have a lecture, so let’s go

first.”

“Hey sir…!”

The man raised his hand. I wasn’t even surprised and turned my
back. There’s no way I could hit him in a place with so many people.
It was his cunning that saved my life.

The reactions of men who confessed to me were usually similar. If

you refuse, get angry, bully, or even insist on being friends.
I didn’t respond to any of the three. Funny enough, they were hit the
hardest by the non-response. It was something I realized when I was
in middle school.

As I left the building, I glanced at the mirror at the entrance. Chest-

length hair, white knitwear, black pants. Judging by the outfit, it was
when classes had just opened.

And it was right before I came to this world, when I was in my senior
year of graduation.

skipped time It was a hot summer day with scorching sunlight.

I was checking my phone endlessly as I climbed the stairs

somewhere. There was no contact whatsoever. Still, I looked at it
several times.

I was getting anxious. I was hoping for a call, but I didn’t. Why are
you anxious?

We arrived at our destination soon. It was overkill.

Loud men’s laughter could be heard through the slightly open door. I
grabbed the handle. I was debating whether or not to open the door.
If you go in now, your attention will be drawn again.

It was then that I heard a voice teasing me insiniously.

“So was it tea?”

“Ah! Baby! Do not say.”

“It was this baby car. It was tea.”

“Hahahahaha! sick bastard. He chased after me.”

I removed my hand from the door. I felt like I couldn’t go in now. I
regretted leaving my textbook in the classroom. Even though it was
heavy, he said that he would just carry it and go home.

“Anyway, Yoon-hee is acting really expensive that year too.”

“Ah, you are right. Haven’t you dated anyone?”

“Uh. I’ve never seen a senior, classmate, or junior accept it. how
good ji is That’s right, there’s nothing to see except your face. Except
for something a little exotic, it’s not that pretty.”

“What would the guy who confessed to like say?”

“Ah, I guess you stabbed a persimmon you couldn’t eat.”

“Damn it.”

I turned my back. I didn’t feel the need to rush in and get an apology.
I was used to gossip like this. It was also the reason why he had
been bullied in the past.

yeah, i remembered The bullying since elementary school was

based on poverty, but it was definitely also because of my
appearance. Since I came to this world, I hadn’t been pointed out
like that, so I forgot about it.

People in this world all treated me as a foreigner, but I never saw my

appearance as strange. I was surprised by my clothes and behavior.

Maybe he had a vague idea of the truth even before he told him. The
people around me were surprised when I said that I was a family
with completely different features and sisters.

I didn’t want to admit it, but I already realized it.

But that didn’t mean they weren’t important to me. They never
discriminated against me because I didn’t give birth to a stomach
ache. They were already my family, bound thicker than blood.

I turned my head. I was walking through campus.

I saw clothes familiar to my eyes. Black sweatshirt, worn-out

jeans…. It was the day I came to this world. I concentrated my mind.
I didn’t know if I could know the reason for my dimension shift.

trudged along. My body was heavy. It was clear that fatigue had
accumulated from the consecutive nights. Arrived at the Engineering
Building. I went up the stairs to find the classroom to take the test. I
saw the familiar classroom door.

As I watched, I was nervous. I put my hand on the classroom door.

turned the ring In the next scene….

‘Yes?’

I casually entered the classroom. I sat down where I sat every day.
looked at the watch There were about 20 minutes left before the test
started. I opened the book and checked again the part I checked
yesterday.

‘How did this happen? I came to this world through that door….’

A question echoed that no one would hear. I looked up and checked

my watch again. 10 minutes left. I confirmed what I memorized. It
was then that the cell phone vibrated.

Gying, Gying.

Turning off the power before the test was a habit I had since I first
got my cell phone. I turned the power off, wondering that I had rarely
followed that habit.

I didn’t even take my phone out of my pocket. The test in front of me

was more important.
The test was successfully completed. Today was the last day of
exams, the last exam. Good results were expected. I was proud to
have done it again.

I turned on my cell phone. Unless it was a payment notification text

message, my normally quiet cell phone strangely rang a lot. I
checked the absence record. I kept getting calls from unknown
numbers.

I thought it was spam rather than a normal cell phone number, but it
didn’t seem like that when I called several times.

I called. The ringing tone did not last long. Because the other side
received it quickly.

-OO Hospital.

“Ah… I called because it was marked as absent.”

-what is your name?

“I’m Yoonhee.”

-Please wait.

“Yes.”

The other side rustled and became busy.

I was anxious when I heard that it was a hospital. It was similar to

how it looked before the point of view changed. Because it had
already happened once before. I was taken aback by the sudden
thought.

‘Has this ever happened?’

-Are you Yoona-nim’s guardian?

“….”

-hello?

“Ah… Yes Yes.”

-Are you Yoona-nim’s guardian?

“Yes that’s right. They are family.”

-Yoona passed away on the 0th of the 0th month around 0:00. Visit
OO Hospital right now….

In that moment, I realized everything.

Why do memories from the previous world come back every time I
commit suicide, and why did I fall into this world?

‘I’ took my own life in the original world. With the death of his brother,
everything collapsed.

***

It was the site of an old abandoned factory.

It was built, but a woman was slowly walking up the inside of the
building. I didn’t pay attention to the protruding steel frame or the
creepy insects crawling around.

A faint smell of alcohol wafted in the wind. Still, the woman’s eyes
did not blur. She was making her way up the building with a firm goal
in mind.

There were two beings watching over such a woman.

The shape must have been a person, but the exact figure could not
be recognized. It was just black and black. The conversations the
beings had were also strange. The sound was inaccurate.

It was the voice of a young boy, then that of an old grandmother, and
then changed every second to that of a young man. It was clear that
it was an unusual existence.

<O, O day, O hour, O minute, O year. crash death. right?>

<Right.>

<Is there any singularity of the soul?>

<None.>

Judging from their conversation, the woman who climbed the stairs
was about to die. Even so, beings were not at all agitated. I was just
watching from the spot.

Eventually, the woman reached the top floor and jumped down
without hesitation. There was a dull sound. The blood was thick and
spread.

Something whitish came out of the ruined body. The faceless and
bodyless thing looked around as if it had lost its way.

One being who was looking at it opened his mouth. Repeatedly

repeating the same words three times. It was a strange call that
could not be expressed in words.

<OO. OO. OO.>

Another entity continued.

<Throw away the shell.>

Then the whitish thing shone brightly. The thing that broke something
and came out sparkled like excitement.

One of the beings watching the scene took a step back from the
brightness. The beings made no sound, but it was clear that an
anomaly had occurred.

<Wrong. It doesn’t fit the roster.>

<That’s not true. The list is not wrong.>

<That’s right. The soul is not on the list.>

<Yes. The list did not accept the soul.>

The beings were calm even though their duties were out of line.
They were just holding the soul so it wouldn’t escape.

Soon after, a new being appeared. It was a white being in contrast to

the black beings. It also had a mystery that could not be recognized.

The white being looked at the soul without saying a word, then spat
out.

<Your soul is broken in half.>

<Did someone set up a trick to keep them from climbing?>

<Why did you come all the way here?>

<It’s a pity that you’re lost.>

Whenever the white being spoke, the soul shone. Even if it was only
one person doing the act of speaking, the existence continued the
conversation without hesitation.

<I will send you to your first road.>

<You will be completely reborn.>

After speaking, the white being suddenly trembled. The shape was
unclear, so it was not possible to know what expression it was.

However, the sound that followed was full of laughter. The white
being was laughing heartily.

<Tell me to take responsibility?>

<Good. If you get it back, I’ll give you another chance.>

<Go.>

As soon as the white being said that, the soul shone intensely. The
soul soon disappeared as if evaporating. The two remaining black
beings and the white one exchanged a few more words and melted
away.

There was only one corpse left in the abandoned factory where the
cold wind was blowing.

***

It was ‘The first day’.

I couldn’t do anything even though all my memories came back.

Conversations with those unknown beings didn’t help me at all. I
couldn’t remember exactly what I said.

It wasn’t surprising that there were souls. The things I’ve been
through so far have blurred the boundary between reality and
unreality for me. The soul was one of those things.

It didn’t seem like a small clue would get me out of repetition. The
truth is, I really didn’t want to do anything. Maybe those beings didn’t
even know that I was afraid that I would die helplessly like this.
I hoped for a good life after my brother told me to cut myself off. I
believed I would live well.

The problem started when I was in my 3rd year of university. My

brother tried to commit suicide once a month. The first few times I
got a call from the hospital I went to. The place where I sent my
parents away.

When that happened over and over again, the younger brother
started to go far away. As time passed, calls came from new areas
and new hospitals.

When I went to visit my sister with a rattled heart, she consistently

ignored me. He was injured several times by fragments of flying
horses. There were ooze all over the heart.

“You and I are no longer family. Never mind.”

“Don’t keep coming back.”

“Go away! Shut up!」

My brother didn’t even tell me why he didn’t want to live. Maybe I’ve
been slowly getting tired since then.

Caring for a younger brother who keeps dying, friction at school, and
the burden of making a living alone.

How did you live anyway? I didn’t have the courage to attempt death
like my brother. I wanted to be rewarded for the life I had lived so far.
I believed that if I succeeded like that, I would be able to live with my
brother and be happy.

Unfortunately, I thought so. Because my brother always failed to die.

How long did you think you would fail? I didn’t even know I was a
hypocrite. He said he was living for his family, but he repeatedly went
back, hurt by his brother’s refusal.
So when I heard the news that my brother had died, it felt like
something inside me snapped. Helplessness came like a tidal wave.

Living was a nightmare. Then I put everything down. ‘Giving up’ was
the first skill I learned. Giving up even life was easier than I thought.

But why did you make me live here again? I don’t need life anymore.

Was being stuck in repetition a kind of punishment? If this was

punishment, you shouldn’t have given me Amy, Melissa, or Raviel. I
shouldn’t have made them feel warm.

Why do you torture your hopes as if you have a reason to live

longer? Was it a device to make you suffer more? If that’s the case,
you’ve succeeded.

If this is the reason I came to this world, I will give up avoiding

repetition. There was nothing left of me now.

Oh, there is one. Raviel. your name.

It was the most valuable thing I got in this world. Because it made
me be friends with him. But now I don’t need all of them.

Raviel, I will throw away your name now. I won’t ask you for help.
You just keep living happily in the tower.

I will be paying for my sins forever in this punishment.

I committed suicide a few more times.

sometimes killed

A long time has passed.

I got tired of even killing myself.

I started looking for a way to die a little easier, more comfortable, and
less painful.
10. Crumbs

2:53 p.m.

After 7 minutes, it was the time when Zephyrus came. My hands

started to tremble slowly. I thought I’d gotten used to it by now, but I
guess that’s not the case either.

I started getting ready to go out. When this time comes, you must go
out. When I was at Melissa’s store, there were many particularly
painful deaths.

In fact, in terms of pain, being burned to death was the most painful.
Because the pain lasted until I stopped breathing.

I remember staying in the magic tower and dying painfully from a

mysterious explosion, but I tried a few times because I was afraid
that I might die in a different way. But it was always painful death.

What I liked the most was falling and dying. Because I lost
consciousness before I could even feel the pain. Well. Fall is also the
best.

Unfortunately, the only tall building in Lyceum was the Imperial

Castle. Elysion Castle, the place I most do not want to go to. Not
only was the way to get there annoying, but he didn’t want to see the
crown prince’s unlucky face.

Dying in the lyceum was the least painful. Oh, except for Melissa’s
store.

After all, I don’t like the sight of Melissa dying, so let’s go outside. If
you’re lucky, you might even get a shot at a falling flowerpot. My
head hurts a little until I lose consciousness, but this was a quick
way to die.
Oh, come to think of it, that sounds really good.

“Melissa, I’m going out for a minute.”

“Yuni, you have to come back before the crowd of guests arrive.
Even if you don’t tell me, you’ll be fine.”

“Don’t worry. balm. You know my personality, right?”

“Then you know. Come on.”

I left the store leaving Melissa with a warm smile behind me. Shall
we go out to the plaza today?

It didn’t take long to get to the square. Upon arrival, I saw a magic
clock fixed on top of a towering clock tower. 2:58 p.m. Came sooner
than expected It’s best to come and die. Next time I will walk a little
slower.

I gave up lightly and sat down at the fountain to watch the people
passing by.

Even today, the streets of Lyceum are peaceful. Children running

around with bright smiles, lovers holding hands and dating,
merchants busy doing business…. Everyone is happy with the warm
sunlight.

It was a familiar landscape. Today, tomorrow, the day after that, and
the day after that, they will be happy….

As I stared blankly at the people, the familiar bell rang.

Deng, Deng, Deng. exactly three times The sound that announces 3
p.m.

the time i die

I hate that bell every time I hear it. It’s a magic clock anyway, so I
don’t know why it makes a bell. Could it be the sound of a cute bird
or a cute cat? Zephyrus would make it. Oh, he’s busy, so he won’t
mind such a trivial thing….

Come to think of it, there was a clock tower among tall buildings. It
was perfect because it was neither the imperial castle nor the mage
tower. But how do you get up there? It’s late this time, so I’ll try to
find it next time.

But why does Zephyrus come on time and make me hear the bell
every time? It’s not your fault, but it’s kind of boring, Zephyrus.

Shall we go to the magic tower next time? I think I need to recharge

with Zephyros Face. It takes three more weeks, but it’s worth it.

Unlike my head thinking trivial thoughts, my body began to tremble

uncontrollably. It happens every time, so why are you afraid? Also,
humans are not adaptable animals. If you experience something,
you won’t get used to it. It’s really unfortunate.

“Hey, are you okay? Where are you sick?”

I turned my gaze to the side at the voice full of worry. All I see is a
woman with brown hair and blue eyes. The person who asks my
regards every time I come to the fountain. Sadly I don’t even know
this guy’s name. Even though we’ve already met several times.

I couldn’t meet this person at any other time. I want to know your
name too. Why do you always come out at this time? really.

“Catch it!”

A shout was heard from afar. It must be an arrow today. The arrow
doesn’t end quickly, so it hurts a bit.

I saw a man in a shabby outfit running towards me in a hurry. The

road is wide, so why come to me? He’s a really dumbfounded
person every time I see him. While thinking this, I pushed the woman
next to me at the same time.

With the sound of the air being pulled tight, I saw an arrow being
driven into a man in front of me.

arrow? That was originally for me….

Before I could finish my thoughts, the man stumbled and fell on my

side. The tip of the arrow that had pierced the man also pierced my
body.

I struggled with the pain, but the man grabbed my clothes and
wouldn’t let go. The center of gravity of the body collapsed due to the
grip that could not be escaped. It’s ridiculous. I’m going to search
anyway, so I’ll search alone.

At the same time as his vision blackened, an indescribable pain

came to his head.

“Quaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa
aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa

I heard the screams of the voice that was greeting me. oh caught It
wasn’t an arrow today. fresh one.

Thick blood flowed from the man who attacked me. No, is this my
skin?

Drowsiness poured in with consciousness gradually fading away. It’s

a familiar feeling of death coming. I didn’t ask for your name again.
come back next time not. Before that, let’s start with Zephyros. My
face is a bit thin.
My consciousness was cut off as if a candle was blown out. One last
thing I thought of.

kill a hundred days I’m going to the Imperial Castle

came back to life It is ‘The first day’. The broken thoughts were
again.

Of course, it’s not just Hwangseong that I don’t want to go to. Even if
I went to the Magic Tower, I had no intention of sitting there. I just
want to see Zephyros’ face. Those routes are difficult, inconvenient,
and painful.

Because now you don’t have to try to escape.

I agonized over whether to climb the clock tower or see Zephyrus’

face. Then I realized. After solving the problem for a while, if you
climb the Clock Tower instead of going to the Mage Tower, you can
do both, right?

If the timing is right, I might ask the brown-haired woman’s name. It

could be done by asking urgently while the man is running. But I
don’t know if I’ll be able to do it because I forget every time it’s time
to die.

I smiled for the first time in a long time at the satisfactorily made
plan. Actually, it was because I was thinking of seeing Zephyrus’
face properly for the first time in a while.

Zephyrus, who came to the store to eat, was always wearing a robe,
so he couldn’t see his face properly unless the magic ceremony was
solved.

It feels like my eyes are wide open when I see Zephyros’ face from
time to time after watching the lyceum in the middle of the fish
market. Once I saw it like that, I could endure it for another ten
repetitions.

“Guest, do you need anything?”

“Yes. I’d like to work for a short time for two months. Is it possible?”

I’ve already said this several times. It was the most appropriate
sentence for Melissa to leave a reasonable distance and treat me.
As always, she accepted me with a little wariness.

Now, in two months, I have memorized everything I will do. He even

knew which customer would order what menu at what time.

Still, the reason for coming to Melissa’s store was simple. Anyway,
when the time comes, I will die, but it’s good to be comfortable. That
was just one reason.

As the repetition continued, I became less concerned with the

passage of time. I didn’t even count the coming of death anymore. It
was kind of annoying to have to count them one by one.

So I realized it when I opened the door and a tall man in a robe

entered.

Ah, today must have been the day Zephyrus came.

I rewinded the plan I made on the first day of this episode. Look at
Zephyrus’ face once, solve the problem, and then go to the clock
tower.

I guided him and thought about what to say.

Last time I went to engineering school, and the last time I went to
college. Zephyrus’ reaction was different each time, but I didn’t see
his face without the robe anyway. What would be good this time?
As I looked at this and that, I had an involuntary thought. Come to
think of it, I had never been killed by Zephyrus.

He always finished on the menacing line. Not once did he take my

own life. My eyes twinkled at the newness I found in a long iteration.
It wouldn’t be bad to die to Zephyrus.

He cast a spell on Melissa and returned to Zephyrus. sat across from

him. He put his elbows on the table and rested his chin on it. I could
feel him looking at me.

Whoa whoops I blew what I had planned. Seeing faces and climbing
the clock tower will be done in the next episode. Then he spat out a
warm sentence he had just made up.

“Zephyros, kill me.”

I was looking forward to seeing what kind of reaction it would have.

How would you threaten to know who you are? Or should I dismiss it
as nonsense and ignore it? This is rather unlikely. Because Zephyrus
is a person who is quite sensitive to my safety. Anyway, I don’t think
I’ll leave it alone.

Silence had long since established between us, but he did not
respond. I tilted my head. Are you freaking out because I asked you
to kill me too soon?

“… Is it you?”

“Yes?”

I wondered what this meant. I rested my chin on the sudden question

and slipped. I tried to spit out the words to kill again. Unless he
showed the seeds of change first.

“… Are you the main character in my dream?”

“What?”

thud.

A heavy weight hung over the heart. I saw Zephyrus saying the
same words he had uttered a long time ago.

When they called him Raviel. A time when I hadn’t yet given up on
getting out of the loop. But those days are long gone.

It was a long time ago when I tried to escape repetition, and above
all, I had never died in front of it. The only condition for him to have
the shrapnel was to die in front of him.

No, is that really a condition? Anyway, that was also my guess. only
god knows that

I regretted saying useless words. Dying to Zephyrus should be

postponed to the next episode. got up from the seat However,
because of his next words, I couldn’t take my step.

“Every day I dream of a woman dying.”

“….”

“I don’t know the name, the face, or the voice. I just know it’s a
woman.”

“….”

“She drowns, jumps into a wagon, and sometimes hangs herself.”

What Zephyrus is saying now were the methods I used the most
when I committed suicide. Episode cars that died before it was time
to die because it was hard to hold on to their minds.

Now, even that bothers me, so I let it flow.

It was refreshing that he had given up everything and now he had
the fragments of his dream again. But that was it.

too late.

I’m sure I’ll forget it again when the next episode comes. One
experience was enough to inflate expectations to the fragments.

I decided to just pass on this odd thing. Now a little hope doesn’t
move me.

“UNI! Take it!”

Nice timing. I was distracted by Melissa’s call. I went inside and got
Melissa’s food. Steam bloomed from the hot food.

He said while putting down the food to Zephyrus.

“Go to the senator. That’s one of the symptoms of insomnia.”

The crazy words I uttered first had been taken out.

Zephyrus did not respond further to my words. It seems that he said

it as if he had given up on himself. It’s going to be difficult if you can’t
sleep well.

I knew that feeling better than anyone. I had no intention of solving it.
Hey, I have to go to the next round.

I didn’t think that Zephyrus would kill me if I didn’t respond to me

even after saying that. Then just reset it and that’s it.

After telling Melissa that I was going away for a while, I walked
towards the lyceum plaza. I saw a clock tower that seemed to pierce
the sky. It will take a long time to get to the top.

“Phew….”
It was good to enter the clock tower to avoid the guards, but it was
too high than expected. I went up the stairs in annoyance. It was a
lot more annoying than expected. My whole body was covered with
sweat and I felt uncomfortable.

You shouldn’t use this method if possible. I was angry and muttered.
There was very little to be gained for the time invested.

I’d rather go to the magic tower and jump out the window. A sigh
came out.

As I climbed the last staircase, I saw a huge magic bell. The faint
light that came out was the shape of a piece of paper.

I had no intention of hearing the bell ringing nearby. If you stick like
this, your ears will bleed. Having your eardrum burst is painful.

I put my foot on the arched window designed to let the sound

resonate. The open view was cool. The wind blew lightly.

It’s good to look down on everyone, but I thought it was still difficult.
I’ll have to come up again later when I’m really tired of it all.

I threw myself.

***

It is ‘The first day’.

I’ve been thinking about how I can be killed by Zephyrus. In other

words, there was something to play with among the repeated deaths.

A total of five attempts were made. failed five times. And Zephyrus
said that he dreams all five times.

It was strange.
I recalled the early episodes that have now faded away. He said he
never had a dream. It was like that when he confessed to me about
his dreams, and it was like that when we fell out because he didn’t
dream.

It wasn’t the first time I’d talked to him since I gave up on getting out
of the loop. Sometimes, when I wanted to see your face or play with
L, I would go to the Magic Tower.

I contacted him roughly every ten intervals. It’s been a long time
since I haven’t been to the Mage Tower, but when I go to the tower
anyway, I try not to die in front of Zephyrus.

I didn’t want to die in front of you and make you suffer with dreams.
And I didn’t want to make them agonize over fragments that would
disappear anyway.

I don’t know if it’s because of this behavior, but he’s never acted out
of the box. If I treat you badly, you’ll be unlucky.

That was it. Beyond that, I drew the line. So, I never talked about
dreams.

That’s what I meant when I thought witnessing my death was the

cause.

So what the hell is this change about?

Because I decided to die to him? Or because you expressed your

intention to die in front of him?

Whatever it was, it wasn’t a good sign. These days, because of that

minor change, memories of the past have come to mind.

When I held his hand, when he smiled at me, when I cried in his
arms.
It was a faded memory. I have finally come to accept repetition. If
death wasn’t scary, it was enough to lie or give up. Now, I didn’t even
think about escaping the repetition.

But why is he dreaming like he wants me to move again? I decided

to stop forgetting the word “Expectation.”

A familiar man entered the door. Hood worn down to cover the face,
tall. A stocky physique.

I guided him to a corner seat. I followed what my body told me to do.

You don’t have to say anything to him. You can pass by as a clerk
and a customer. And if you die, you just go back to the first day.

But I pretended not to know and said the same thing again. In fact, I
didn’t even know if I had already bloomed the buds of expectations.

This is the sixth check. Are you dreaming again this time? Then I
pretend I didn’t win, shall I stand up with you?

“Zephyros, kill me.”

“… Is it you?”

“….”

“… Are you the main character in my dream?”

I just laughed at his answer.

Because I am a foolish human being, I gave up my life and am

undergoing punishment. He resigned himself to repetition and
accepted death. It was crushed endlessly and not even a shape
remained. Even so, I thought about blooming again.

Because of that one thing you keep remembering fragments.

From the dust covered with death, I came out to the ground. It
seemed to have a musty smell. There were jagged thorns on the
road I had to go on. I know that every step I take will leave deep
scars.

Maybe I’ll go through a new pain this time. If I fall into despair again,
then I will let go of my mind. Despite knowing the future, he finally
stuck his head out.

I looked around over the rotten ground. I found his name that I had
abandoned a long time ago. picked up and stored I don’t know when
I’ll throw it away again, but I guess I can call it now.

I answered Raviel.

“Dream of a woman dying?”

“How do you know?”

I slowly reached out my hand. took off his hood Platinum hair spilled
out. I had a question about the hot energy that struck me at the
moment.

She placed her hand on his cheek as if possessed. I felt the heat
with my fingertips. I was startled. The heat boiled over. Raviel was in
a sick condition.

Even though I knew I had to be restrained, I pretended to know him.

Out of countless iterations, Raviel never got sick. I was puzzled.

“Why are you here? why does it hurt Haven’t you ever been like this
before?”

“What are you talking about?”

Raviel grabbed my hand with weak force and lowered it. It wasn’t
because of the dream he was talking about, but because he had no
energy, he left me alone.
He didn’t look that good. Could it be that your condition has
deteriorated from dreaming?

“Why did you come to the store with this body!”

“… I feel like I should come.”

What are you talking about.

My name is bitter. I came because I felt like I had to come, leaving

my body as if I was going to faint soon. I don’t know since when the
hell has he been so sick.

When I first committed suicide When I met Raviel in the next

episode, it was the same as usual.

Have you been sick since you asked to be killed? But I already said I
was dreaming. Were you sick much earlier? Was he sick at every
repetition? Before the countless episodes I ignored?

Why didn’t I think of looking at him? My heart was broken.

And I didn’t understand why he came to the store with a sick body.
Could it be that Raviel also has the compulsion to repeat?

Raviel seemed hazy and out of her mind. It was clear that the body
temperature had risen to the limit. If it wasn’t for that, there’s no way
I wouldn’t be threatening you even though I keep spitting out words
that I don’t know the meaning of.

“How long have you been dreaming?”

“… two months.”

two months? He has been a dreamer since my ‘First day’.

“Why is your body sore?”

“I couldn’t sleep properly because I was dreaming…. Who are you to
ask me this?”

He blinked slowly. It was a boundary that had already passed for a

long time. However, he did not even control his mana and only
talked. His physical condition appeared to be serious.

I squeezed his hand that was still hanging over my wrist. It was hot.
He didn’t even seem to have the strength to shake my hand. I was
just looking at it as if it was something.

Even if it was the usual Raviel, it wouldn’t have been something I

would just pass on. I pondered for a short time. Should I just skip it?

no. Let’s try just one more time.

I opened my mouth.

“I am the main character of your dreams.”

“….”

“Raviel, how far do you remember?”

His feverish eyes widened wide.

Raviel’s obedient appearance was new, but it was not welcome. He

seemed distraught with the heat that dominated his body.

Even so, as soon as I called my real name, I tightened my hand. In

an instant, the situation was reversed and he took the form of
holding me.

“How do you know my name?”

“It’s not something to talk about here. Let’s go to the tower. huh? I
know you’ll think I’m weird Let’s go now though.”
Raviel frowned at my words. He staggered for a moment and put his
other hand on his forehead. It seemed like my head was dizzy when
I was looking at this and that.

I was worried that Raviel, who had always stood tall and cold on the
spot, would show me this. I don’t know if I can use movement magic
properly.

After telling him to wait a minute, I went to Melissa. He said he was

going out for a few days. He also said he might not come back.

Melissa was taken aback by the sudden notification, but she didn’t
hold on because she was keeping some distance from me.

“Raviel.”

He leaned against the wall with his eyes closed and raised his head
at my call. I didn’t know what to do because it was the first time I’d
seen such a defenseless appearance.

Raviel, who is saggy because she doesn’t have the strength to

control her body properly? If you tell someone else, they will laugh at
you and not believe you.

His actions were uncluttered, but slower than usual. He held my

hand and let out a hot sigh.

“I don’t know if I’m making the right decision.”

Certainly, considering his character, it was unusual. Having spent a

lot of time with Raviel, I was clearly aware of the difference.

There was no time for more fuss here. I decided to give him a small
piece of faith.

“Let’s go see El. It’s been a while since I saw you.”

“… It sounds really crazy.”

Raviel muttered as if blaming herself. I only half agreed with that
statement. It’s me who’s crazy, not you, Raviel. Do not worry about it.
Seeing him confused, I giggled.

Soon he cast a movement spell. Thinking back, it seemed like it took

about three times as long. I was worried because what I was worried
about turned out to be true. As expected, it seems that it becomes
difficult for him to use magic depending on his physical condition.

He quietly soothed his sore throat.

Raviel’s room he hadn’t seen in a long time was the same as

expected. It didn’t seem like Raviel would be lazy just because she
was sick, but when she really checked with her own eyes, her
stubbornness made her tongue stick out.

How can you study magic with such a sick body? It seems that
magic is more important to him than his own body.

“L!”

As soon as I found the cage, I approached and greeted El. After

skillfully releasing the cage, El flew up. But what happened was
unexpected.

El, which would have come directly to my shoulder before, flew to

Raviel. This was the first time ever.

El sat on his shoulder and roared eagerly. Raviel pretended to brush

her shoulders with her hand as if it were annoying.

Then El fluttered in the air and chirped. Finally, a low voice spat out a
reprimand.

“Noisy.”

Porolong Porolong. El chirped in a higher pitched voice.

“Know.”

After he said that he knew, El stopped clinging to him. It was empty,

as if it was swollen, and it only flew at me. I accidentally took L in my
hand and stroked it.

I had no idea what the two were talking about. It wasn’t that I couldn’t
guess the contents. Perhaps El recommended him to rest.

Of course, Raviel couldn’t hear that.

“Sit down.”

“Ah… yes.”

I still thought he would ask me to take a break and talk when he

comes to the tower. Of course, it couldn’t be because of his
personality, but he’s sick now.

Also, expectations were misplaced. It seemed that Raviel was not

going to let me go unless she listened.

“You are the main character of my dreams?”

“Yes. It’s a very long story. Don’t stop in the middle and listen. I will
answer all your questions.”

“… yes.”

I told him about my ‘Repeat’. what number is this? It’s been so long
since I confessed to repetition that I forgot about it. In fact, I had to
go through my brain several times because I couldn’t remember well
in the middle of the conversation. It’s been too long since I gave up
on everything.

Fortunately, Raviel - I don’t know if it was because she was sick - but
she listened to my story. He spoke about the episode where I stole
Lete, the last challenge I had.
“That’s strange.”

“What? Oh, did other wizards use magic? that’s….”

It was hard to put into words the fact that the prince had betrayed
him. I was afraid it would hurt Raviel. But while I hesitated because I
couldn’t answer, he hit the ball.

“No. It must be because of Bliss.”

“… how did you know?”

“I explained the situation before and after, but how could you not
know?”

“But are you okay?”

“I don’t know what you think of my relationship with Bliss…. That’s

not surprising.”

“Well… I see.”

When the person who had been stabbed in the back of the head
calmed down, I nodded involuntarily. To some extent, he accepted
that he was ‘Zephyros’.

Of course, my aversion to the crown prince was different.

“Then what’s strange about it?”

“The part where you lifted Lete.”

I remembered the description I made earlier. We solved the joint

spell, and Lethe appeared. So, when I heard Lete, the flowers all
withered. I thought I was in trouble, so I tried to run away quickly….

I tilted my head. The strange part is the withered part of the flower?
But I thought it was because Lethe was off the ground.
Since you lost the power that Lethe gave you, isn’t it right to go back
to normal? In the end, I couldn’t find the answer and asked the
question.

“Why?”

“Seeing that you speak Lethe so familiarly, you must know the ability
I have, right?”

“Yes. ‘The power to regenerate’ right?”

“Then the story will be easy. Take this parchment as an example.”

Saying that, Raviel lifted one of the parchments that had been lying
on the sofa table. And mercilessly tore it in half.

“If you use Lethe here, the parchment will be restored. Simple so
far.”

“Yes.”

“Let’s say this parchment is back to normal. Then what about the
other half that was torn off?”

“Uh… Well…. Will it be the same?”

“Right. It’s already detached from where it was originally attached, so

it’s just another piece of parchment. It must have been torn as it is
because it did not receive Lethe’s power.”

It was puzzling, as if something was about to be caught. I didn’t fully

understand, but I seemed to understand what Raviel was trying to
say.

“Yes. therefore?”

“Think of the library. The flower that blooms with Lete’s power is a
‘Recovered’ flower. Just because you lifted Lethe, there is no reason
for it to wither again. Lethe is to ‘Use’ her power, not to ‘Maintain’ it.”

“Ah!”

Then I understood everything. And then, a question arose. So, does

Raviel think that there is another reason why the flowers are
withering? I told him with half confidence.

“Raviel, what do you think is the reason the flowers withered?”

“I can think of two things. First, Lethe was mutated in the process of
solving the joint magic formula. Second, there is a certain
relationship between you and Lethe.”

“But, first….”

“Yes, in that case, the flowers would have withered as soon as the
magic ceremony was finished. Besides, I don’t think the Duke of
Valois would have put up with such an unstable formula.”

“….”

“Have you ever used Lethe after you obtained it?”

I remembered his words. I didn’t even have to go far. It was not

difficult to remember because it was a vivid memory for me. No
matter how many times I repeated it, I couldn’t forget it and it was
painful.

“Yes…. when you are attacked.”

“I don’t even need to hear the results. Because I’m sitting there
unaware of anything.”

I paused for a moment. His answer was one that would be hard to
come by without the base of believing in my repetition. I didn’t think
you would really believe me. ‘Cause we just met
“Do you believe me?”

“What if I don’t believe you?”

“….”

“I… really… It seems crazy, but… dream….”

Saying that, Raviel washed her face once. Then I rubbed my

temples for quite some time. I felt like I had a headache again.

Today, I see a lot of Raviel’s new look. It’s such a gibberish thing to
do. I always cut off just as much as needed.

He was more cornered than he thought. Well, I struggled even when

I couldn’t sleep properly for only a week. Raviel stayed that way for
two months….

My pity for him deepened.

He immediately removed his hand from his head and stared at me.
His face flushed with fever, but his eyes were clear. He hesitated and
opened his mouth.

“Ask me one.”

“Yes. I will answer everything.”

“It’s okay if you don’t answer.”

“What are you going to ask…. Why are you so anxious?”

“I believe that you are the main character of my dreams. That I tried
to escape that ‘Repetition’.”

Ah, I caught a glimpse of what he was asking me.

“They said that if you die in any way, you will start over. Then you…
Was it because things weren’t going well? I’ve been dreaming for
about two months, so you….”

he licked his lips. But I couldn’t say anything more there. I

understood the back story that didn’t connect.

It means that he committed suicide a lot. Even at a rough estimate, it

was repeated 5 or 60 times, so two months is several decades. I
raised the corner of my mouth. I want to look like a sneer

“Are you curious about the real reason? Or should I tell you for a
good reason for you to hear?”

I cowardly handed him the option. I didn’t have the courage to speak
out about my original world, family, and younger brother.

That’s why I made Raviel ask me. Then you can use it as an excuse
that you need to earn his trust.

“If you ask me the real reason… Will you answer me?”

erased the smile from his lips. I gave him one last exit.

“If you ask.”

“Yes…. I didn’t even ask for your name. sorry. What is your name?”

I laughed out loud at the absurd question. The serious atmosphere

broke in an instant.

“Isn’t it too late? My name is Yoonhee.”

“Yes, Uni. Can you tell me the real reason? please.”

“….”

“No, please.”

I laughed again. You are really consistent, Raviel. Even in such a

painful situation, do you think of keeping the formality of the first time
you see me? In fact, if you threaten me with magic, I have no choice
but to speak.

I opened my mouth to not fall. It was a story that I thought would take
me to the grave forever. I wanted him to look calm.

“Where do I start talking? Well… I’ll just tell you from the beginning.”

“Yes.”

“I fell into Elysion one day. It’s not an analogy. It fell really suddenly.
without knowing anything.”

“….”

“I am not a foreigner. I’ve never been outside the Elysion Empire. My

hometown is Korea. I can’t even tell Because I… I am not from this
world.”

He looked at me with eyes that judged the truth. I made eye contact
and smiled broadly.

“Therefore?”

“I was bewildered at first. The biggest problem was that I couldn’t

communicate. I thought I was going really crazy….”

I died in the original world, and then I even told the whole story of
being told by a being to bring back your other half.

It wasn’t as difficult as I thought. It came out smoothly as if someone

had given me a script.

Is it because Raviel, who is sitting in front of me, has a calm

expression? It felt like a confession.

All stories are over. He couldn’t speak easily. After several minutes,
what he brought out after breaking the silence was unexpected.
“Did you think of something to try this episode?”

“Well, to be honest, I haven’t really thought about it. I believed in you

and did it once. But after listening to you earlier, I think it’s true that
Lethe has something to do with me. So, should we go find Lethe
again?”

“… Yes, let’s….”

“Raviel!”

I hurriedly got up and managed to help the collapsing Raviel. When I

received him with my whole body, it was as if I was holding a flame
in my arms. It was hotter than before. Even though the fever
continued to rise, it seemed that he did not show it because he
listened to my story.

I laughed at his stupid behavior. You can listen to it next time. Why
are you doing that with a bad body? I thought I could endure it
because I didn’t show it….

“Ah… Sorry.”

Raviel first apologized even when she was unconscious. As if

surprised by the contact with me, he hurriedly removed his body.
Undeterred, I grabbed my arm again. I can’t go on like this.

“You go to sleep.”

Anyway, this was Raviel’s room. The room was so large that the bed
was far away, but I was in the room anyway. Putting him to sleep
seemed like an urgent priority.

I whimpered and tried to get him up. Of course, I didn’t even budge.
A sigh came out at my insignificant strength. Not knowing that,
Raviel refused.

“With you, how….”

I intercepted him before he could finish talking.

“I’ll go see you sleep.”

“Courtesy….”

“There can be no such thing between us. Lie down in bed quickly.
wake up.”

“You….”

“Because I’ve lived in the tower. Is the next room empty? I’ll take
care of myself when I see you sleeping.”

In fact, if Raviel had been sane, it would have been something she
would never have tolerated. He was never distracted when I was
around. We’ve been together for such a long time, but I’ve never
seen her asleep, so I said everything.

However, it seemed that Raviel could not stand it either. It was like
that when he saw that even though it was not something he would
allow due to his values, he didn’t say anything. He will be fighting
himself.

Maybe the desire to give up everything and the need to treat guests
are in conflict?

Fortunately, the fight was over soon. It was because El, who was
worse off, was captivated again. As soon as El started chirping,
Raviel, frowning, stood up.

He walked slowly and reached the bed. I followed behind and was
nervous. I’m afraid I might fall.

Of course that didn’t happen. However, when he tried to lie on the

bed with his robe on, he was startled and stopped it. It’s not even a
blanket, so why sleep with it wrapped around it?
I grabbed him, skillfully stripped him of his robe, and retreated.

Inside, she was wearing Raviel’s favorite casual clothes. I then let
him go. He lay down as if collapsing on the bed.

In an instant, Raviel’s scent rose strongly. The familiar scent wafting

from the bedding made me feel like I was being hugged by him.

Raviel didn’t even pull the blanket. If I were to describe him now, it
would be more accurate to say that he was spread out on the bed. It
was an expression that really didn’t suit Raviel.

I put the blanket over him and put my hand on his forehead. It was
so incredibly hot that I could hardly believe it was a hand warmer.
There must be no antipyretics in the magic tower, right? At the same
time as feeling upset, I saw Raviel, who opened her eyes narrowly.

He seemed surprised to put his hand on my face. I slowly withdrew

my hand.

“Sorry. Sleep now.”

He closed his eyes again and answered in a calm voice.

“… I can’t sleep properly anyway.”

“Why?”

“Because I dream.”

Ah, dreams. I realized I had asked a stupid question. The reason he

was so sick was because he couldn’t sleep and overworked himself.

I stared blankly at him. There would be no antipyretics, no sleeping

pills. What can I do for you?

Suddenly, I remembered the time when I lived with my brother. My

sister and I slept under one blanket until I left home when I was in
high school.

My younger brother often had nightmares. So before going to sleep,

I would ask for it in a charming voice.

“Sister, hold my hand.”

“You can’t leave it on until I fall asleep. Understand?”

My brother’s voice seemed to ring in my ears. The warm memories

warmed my eyes. I laughed hard. I didn’t want to cry right now.

“Raviel.”

“… yes.”

I don’t know if he answered the call or if he moaned in pain. I put the

pod in his hand without saying a word. It was a habit he often did to
his brother.

Raviel’s hands were rougher than expected. I thought it would be

smooth because I only studied every day. Since they were deeply
intertwined, heat was transferred to the palms, making them hot.

Raviel opened her eyes again. Her eyes, which were always clear,
were cloudy. It was as if black paint had been put on his blue face.

He stretched out his hand and placed it over his eyes. I felt
compelled to close my eyes. He didn’t shake his hand or turn his
head. I took his unrebellious attitude as an arbitrary permission.

“I’ll hold your hand until you sleep. Sleep and don’t worry.”

“….”

I don’t know if you’re worried.

he didn’t answer I just exhaled comfortably. I lowered the hand that

had been placed on my eye. It was wound up. I stared at him for a
while, resting my chin on my chin and lowering my eyes. You look
good.

El, who had been flying over the bed until then, landed on his head. I
made eye contact with El and put my finger on my lips. I can’t make
noise because I just fell asleep.

El, who seemed to understand my meaning, tidied up the wing

feathers a few times and then quietly built a nest on top of the pillow.
As a sign of good work, he stroked El’s round cheek.

***

Raviel opened her eyes.

My body was refreshed. I still had a slight fever, but it was enough to
keep me sane. The condition had markedly improved. When I looked
out the window, it was dark. It was midnight.

He was surprised to find that he had slept soundly without a dream

in two months. I couldn’t help dreaming even with sleep magic, but it
was strange. He paused as he was about to get up.

I felt a weight in my left hand. Raviel looked away.

“Ah.”

He made an unanswerable shriek. A dark-haired man was crouching

in a very uncomfortable position. She was sleeping with my hand like
a pillow.

It was only then that I could see the clasped hands underneath.
Raviel felt her ears heat up in an instant. I reflexively turned my head
and came to my senses. It wasn’t a time like this.
‘Did you say Yuni….’

What she said was a story that could come out of any old book.
These were things I wouldn’t believe if Raviel hadn’t been suffering
because of her dreams. He would have been suspicious if she had
spoken impatiently or with a hint of gain.

But she was strangely calm. It felt like everything had already been
shaken off. So he decided to believe the stories.

As I sorted out my thoughts step by step, I thought of ugliness before

going to sleep. I felt ashamed that I was worried about a girl who
was so much smaller than me. She treated me as if she had known
me for a long time.

Even though they were alone in the room, there was no sense of
danger. That firm belief dug deep into Raviel. It was something I
didn’t even know.

Raviel carefully removed her hand so as not to wake the sleeping

person. When my body was free, I quietly rose from the bed. The
first thing I did was put her on the bed.

Moving to the next room seemed like it would break. He moved

cautiously. Perhaps because of that effort, she did not wake up. It
was already time to go to bed. He stood up only after carefully
covering him with a blanket.

It was then that a dry tone resonated in Raviel’s head.

<Dear Zephyrus.>

He answered with a full tone on purpose to prevent her from waking

up. It was an ability that only those who had been acknowledged by
Aello could use.

<Tell me.>
<It was reckless.>

<Stop it. He said he knew.>

<If I had been more stubborn, the heat would have turned my brain
into mush.>

The words were unusually long for Ellie. Raviel was surprised again.
Come to think of it, I could count on one hand the number of times L
reprimanded him this much.

L belonged to the axis that silently watched from behind. Just a

guide that points you right when you go the wrong way sometimes.

So, this was an unusual move. He acknowledged his mistake and

decided to accept it.

<Okay. Be careful from now on.>

Raviel knew that the transmission of El would end there. But rather,
the following was more important.

<Remember when I said there was an unknown mana?>

<Yes.>

Of course I remembered. El was the first to ask for help when he

suffered from nightmares. When he didn’t even hear the sleep
magic, he immediately asked El. what happened to my body

El looked at him after eating mana and turning into an adult. And
what El said so casually was completely unexpected to him.

<Unknown mana permeates the body.>

<L, can’t you get rid of it?>

<Impossible.>
El was adamant. Raviel gave up sleeping from then on. It meant that
if neither I nor Ael could solve it, there would be no one among the
living wizards to solve it.

I haven’t slept properly for almost two months. But I don’t know why
it’s suddenly brought up. I had been looking for a way, but I had
almost given up.

<That mana is gone.>

Raviel looked at El with a sharp expression. It wasn’t that he was

mad at El, it was because the sudden change was strange.

<How?>

<After that human fell asleep together, it began to disappear.>

Raviel looked at the person I laid down. I was sleeping without

knowing the world. I even tossed and turned sometimes.

He thought about the possibility that someone he had never met had
cast a curse-type spell on him. that too two months ago. It didn’t
make sense.

Still, I apologized to myself just in case, and measured her mana

control. Even as an ordinary person, not a magician, his
controllability was remarkably low. level was non-existent. He
cleared his doubts.

While thinking deeply, he suddenly remembered Lethe. If Lethe had

anything to do with her, then what had happened made sense.

‘I borrowed the power of Lethe and wrote it….’

It was an absurd idea for a logical wizard to come up with. But other
than that, there was no other way to explain it. Then, apart from the
disappearance of mana, the most important problem remained.
Why did an unknown mana cling to me?

According to her, since he and her had lived together for a long time,
it was possible that a curse had spread to him - like ‘Repetition’, for
example. But then, rather, the dream should have started after
meeting her.

She has no mana control at all, but for some reason it seems to be
related to that unknown mana. However, there was no reason for
him to get involved.

It seemed that there was a reason other than that she and he were
‘Friends’. However, no matter how many times she thought about it,
Raviel couldn’t come up with an answer. It was the first time in recent
years that I had been so blocked with an answer since becoming a
wizard. He let out a deep sigh.

Raviel decided to wash her sweaty body from the heat. It won’t be
too late to think about it again after washing. It didn’t look like she
was going to go to sleep. He opened another door in the room.

***

I woke up from the sun hitting my face again and again.

The sun doesn’t come in this brightly in Melissa’s room… I thought

about it until I opened my eyes. I came to the Magic Tower with
Raviel.

I got up. Looking around, I saw a familiar room. It was Raviel’s room.
Um, Raviel’s room….

I remembered before going to sleep. I think I decided to sleep for a

while because I was so quiet and bored while watching him. I
thought blankly.
‘I slept very well, I slept well. Why didn’t you wake me up?’

“Are you awake?”

“Uh….”

My body was honest. I had just woken up, so my voice was very
hoarse. At the same time, he raised his hand and covered his face.
Because I heard a voice right behind me.

I couldn’t face Raviel right now. No matter how open I was to him, I
didn’t want to show him waking up this close.

In the past, he always opened my door slightly and talked to me, so I

didn’t think much of it.

“A little… will you go No, this is your room. I’ll go to the next room for
a bit.”

“Yes.”

I shook my head and got up from my seat. I spread my hands over

my face and passed him. Did Raviel’s personality change after she
got sick for a while? It seems that all of a sudden I’ve plucked out all
the caring.

I clicked my tongue and entered my room, which I hadn’t seen in a

long time.

Then, after washing, I checked the room just in case, and there were
new clothes on the bed. Cancel the words that you chose to be
considerate earlier. Raviel was still the same.

I changed my clothes and headed back to his room. I had to finish

the story I couldn’t finish yesterday. Apparently Raviel had the same
thought, so she sat on the sofa without doing research. I went and
sat across from him.
Face to face, I felt that I was in a much better condition than
yesterday. I unconsciously reached out to measure his temperature
and then took it back.

Yesterday, he must have left it alone because he was sick, but

originally he was sensitive to the body of others touching his own. It’s
been two days since we’ve known each other for this episode, so it’s
better not to cross the line.

“You can do it.”

“Ok?”

The first greeting was unexpected. I answered dumbfoundedly to the

words that I cut off both front and back.

“Weren’t you trying to measure your fever? I can do it.”

“Ah….”

It was a strangely benevolent attitude. I think it was a big shock to

him that he was sick because he couldn’t sleep.

Well. As expected, the saddest time for people who live alone is
when they are sick. I guess that applies to Raviel as well. That’s why
he was kind to me for staying by my side yesterday.

I smiled broadly and put my hand on his forehead. There was also
an answer full of joy.

“Yes!”

When I put my hand on his forehead, I could feel that the fever was
definitely lower than yesterday. He seemed to sleep well last night.

But I slept in the bed, then where did Raviel sleep? Oh, I must have
slept in the next room. Because it wasn’t my room yet. I let my
thoughts go and held my hand on his forehead for quite some time.
Raviel didn’t say anything.

Retrieving his hand, he asked.

“You’ve got a lot of heat. There’s still a little bit left, but doesn’t your
head hurt? Are there any medicines here?”

“It’s fine. It’s because of accumulated fatigue, so you don’t need to

take medicine.”

“What if I can’t sleep again?”

I can’t keep holding your hand

I swallowed the afterword. Yesterday was a special situation, so I just

let it go, but I didn’t know how it would feel to him.

So it was right to block the awkward situation in the first place.

“Nothing like that anymore.”

“Well… Are you very sure?”

“I had a problem, but I solved it. El confirmed it.”

“Oh really? I’m glad. congratulation!”

Raviel smiled lightly. Oh my gosh. It’s a new record. Excluding the

first episode, it was the first time I had ever laughed in the two days
since we met.

I followed him with a big smile. If Raviel is good, then I am also good.
I didn’t want to dwell on why he had such a dream now. It was
enough to get a good night’s sleep.

“Yuni, let’s finish talking about yesterday.”

I smiled and then came to my senses at the sound of his voice.
Raviel’s smiling face was dangerous. It’s a bit like a drug.

“Ah, yes. But what were you going to say yesterday? At last.”

“Let’s break Lethe.”

A bitter silence passed between us. I stuttered at the really

unconventional offer.

“That is… okay?”

First of all, Letera is a relic of the Millennium Empire, Elysion.

Beyond relics, they are almost treated as sacred objects. Having
seen Lethe in person, I know that it is an unusual thing. In addition, I
know that I can’t even scratch it in a normal way.

Even though I stepped on Lethe several times in anger, not a single

jewel fell out. In particular, the roses decorated on Lethe shone more
brilliantly as they were stepped on, giving goosebumps.

Of course, let’s assume that Raviel uses magic to break it somehow.

The next thing to break is more of a problem.

Raviel is ‘Zephyros’. I can’t get involved in the empire because I’m

bound by that bastard’s treaty or whatever. However, Lethe is
considered sacred in the Empire. What if you break it? It is a war, as
a matter of course.

I don’t think it will end with the war, it just seems like an order to kill
Raviel will be issued. Then Raviel will be locked up in the Mage
Tower forever and can’t go anywhere….

No, there was a traitor named Woody. Are you not comfortable living
inside the tower? Won’t the tower lead the way? Can we get out of
the library safely in the first place?
Anyway, what he just said seemed very unrealistic. First of all, why
are you breaking it all of a sudden?

“Well.”

“Let’s say it works for now. Why did you come to that conclusion?
Aren’t you skipping too much? There won’t be many other ways.
what… We can also use Lette to create magic formulas….”

“I didn’t think so from the beginning either. I heard you and felt the
need to try.”

“Do you think ‘Repeat’ has something to do with Lethe?”

“Yes. More precisely, I think there is something connected between

you and Lethe.”

I couldn’t find anything to answer. There was silence for a moment.

His words were what I was thinking too. It’s because other people’s
good writing only comes to me.

But that doesn’t make it a reason to break Lethe. I couldn’t even

guess what the hell Raviel was thinking.

stared at him So I knew he was choosing horses. What on earth is

Raviel hesitant about to say?

“Yuni, I am going to gamble.”

“It doesn’t suit you very much when you say that….”

It was sincere.

“If Lethe really has anything to do with you, anything will happen the
moment she gets damaged.”

“I don’t think you’re the Raviel I know.”

This too was sincere. He’s not the kind of guy who’s going to be
staged like this. Was the pain so shocking?

“We will probably go back to square one. I think you know why.”

oh I just realized Why did Raviel hesitate?

He wanted to tell me the repetition I would go through once again.

moving towards death Due to Raviel’s personality, it was something
she could never say.

Nevertheless, he finally turned around and said. He assumed that he

too would die. Kind Raviel. I wish I hadn’t said that. It’s enough for
me to die alone.

The reason he spoke of death was obvious. Since you will not be
able to ‘Record’ and enter the imperial castle, the same thing as
before will happen. Perhaps this time, even the crown prince’s side
could have joined.

Then we never both got out alive. It was a truth that could not be
ignored.

“Yes. I understand.”

“Next… In the round….”

He lowered his eyes apologetically. breathing was long. I winked at

him to mean okay. I have to hear what your plan is before I can deal
with it.

“Even if I don’t recognize you next time, come visit me again.”

“….”

“Then we will go find Lethe again. At that time, if Lethe was restored,
you and Lete would have nothing to do with each other. Lethe is not
‘Repeated’.”
“It’s really a gamble.”

“Sorry.”

He hastily apologized. To be honest, it wasn’t something to be sorry

for. Rather, it was surprising that he actively helped me. I didn’t share
anything with him this episode.

Did you do clumsy nursing care? That was not a reason to move
rational Raviel. I was more bitter than pleased with his kindness.

In all favor, the starting point was his nightmares. What if the
nightmare doesn’t come like a lie in the next episode? Of course, I
don’t want him to be sick. I could do as much as I could to slowly
build up exchanges, get close to each other, and gain goodwill.

However, it was also true that Raviel this time was unusual. Once
again, this damn repetition is annoying. I decided to stand up, so I’m
going to go, but that didn’t mean I wasn’t hurt by the thorns.

I never knew when I would break down again. It was natural to be

cautious.

But the plan he was talking about wasn’t bad. In fact, it was the
position I had to ask for. He is just a victim of me. I eventually
accepted.

“Let’s do it. Because there is no other way.”

“Sorry.”

“Don’t say sorry. You know what I’m talking about? do not do that.”

“… yes.”

After that, we got along as usual. It was because the date when
Lethe was confirmed to be in the imperial castle was a month later.
Raviel stopped studying healing magic for a while and studied new
magic.

It was not to create it, but to supplement the already existing

decomposition magic. He explained something more to me, but I
couldn’t understand half of it, so I gave up remembering it. If it was
about theory, I would have understood it, but when it was applied to
magic, it was at the level of an alien language.

He would sometimes ask about magic formulas. I had a lot of fun

solving the new formula. He and I got back together as time went on.

It was like the first episode. A time when everything was peaceful,
fun, and magical. It was a long time ago when I was vaguely happy
like that.

I committed suicide countless times after learning the truth about

dimension shifting. At that time, I was really out of my mind. In fact,
the content of Raviel’s dreams was only about half of the number of
times I took my own life.

It is said that people forget their memories when they are shocked.
So I don’t remember that time very well. Maybe it was a defense
mechanism to leave even one corner right.

If I had remembered my suicide, I would be speechless by now. In

my memory, the episodes where I tried to escape repetition were
clearer.

I’ll know when I come back into the warmth. Even though I thought I
had given up on avoiding repetition, I was still longing. It was the
same when he saw that he felt stable while staying close to Raviel at
the tower.

It wasn’t like working soullessly at Melissa’s store waiting for death.

Expectations will rise again. I thought that hope was already gone.

I was both sad and happy about that fact.

“A blue gem?”

“Yes. I like that.”

“Come find me.”

Today is exactly one month since I came to the Magic Tower. It was
also the day he had to go to the imperial castle. We received the
prince’s blood yesterday. It took some persuasion, but I didn’t doubt
it.

Of course, throughout the story, I had a hard time preventing my

desire to live up to the prince.

We decided to move early in the morning. It was said that she would
enter the imperial castle as a maid. However, there would be no
going to the crown prince today. It was meant to slow him down, and
it was also meant to get him hit in the back of the head.

There was no need to wait for an unguarded break. Only wizards

can enter the library anyway, and we won’t come out alive. When
you say this, it sounds like some kind of suicide squad.

Of course, I wouldn’t let Raviel die. I thought about it the other day,
but it was enough for me to feel the pain. He didn’t have to die with
me.

So what is the conclusion….

“Uni, is this correct?”

I raised my body from the couch. Raviel was holding a box wrapped
in purple velvet. You could tell just by looking at the packaging. It
was a necklace I was attached to.

“Yes.”
As he answered, he opened the lid and saw a jewel shining deep
blue. It’s been a really long time. I tried to calculate how long it had
been, but I gave up. Anyway, it was nice.

As soon as I affirmed, Raviel controlled mana. Then he waved his

hand lightly a few times. The floating golden mana was eagerly
sucked into the jewel. It looked like a small vortex had risen above
the necklace.

It was the first time I had ever put mana into a necklace, so I looked
at it in wonder. Raviel didn’t even look very tired. So I was curious.

“Raviel. Putting mana into jewels can be done by other wizards as

well?”

“Injecting mana is a special thing…. I can’t answer you.”

“Special? So what is universal?”

“Normally engrave magic. So that it can be activated immediately.”

“Wow, isn’t that great? Can you make one for me too?”

“Is it possible. Instead, it is disposable. With one use, the jewel

shatters.”

“Her….”

“It would be more accurate to say that it turns into powder. And high-
ranking magic cannot be engraved.”

It was good. I didn’t want to use magic to the point of breaking the
jewels on this necklace. Even simple magic. I decided to be content
with being able to handle mana.

“Nope. I might as well not do that. Do you think it is difficult to

engrave magic?”
If a jewel turns into powder after one spell is used, of course the
person who carves it will have to put in a lot of effort.

“The masters of the familiar do everything.”

To paraphrase his words, it means that if you don’t become the

owner of a familiar, you can’t make it. No matter how ignorant I am of
magic, I know that familiars are rare. I mean it’s that difficult.

“Come to think of it, the owners keep talking about it. How many
owners of the Familiar are there in total?”

“Four to me.”

Correct. This meant that almost all wizards were impossible.

“Then, not the standards of the tower…. If you are not a tower mage,
what level should you be?”

Raviel did not answer right away. I don’t think I’ve ever thought of it
that way.

He thought for a moment with a calm expression on his face. It

wasn’t too long. A familiar name came out of his mouth.

“About Rocks Valois.”

After leaving the tower, the standard was reduced to one person. It
was almost impossible.

I was suddenly envious of such a duke. If he didn’t even enter the

tower, but he’s famous for his magic skills, he must be a great
wizard.

If I had the ability to handle magic, I wouldn’t have to suffer from

repetition like this.
As I struggled to get out of repetition, I naturally fell into self-pity. I
was, and still are, incapacitated, and that fact served very well to
increase my suffering.

Even now it is. No matter how much he helped, to go into the library
with Raviel. Making a friend a companion to death was something no
one would do. Unfortunately I’m doing just that.

“UNI?”

“Ah, yes.”

“It’s done.”

She got out of the mire at Raviel’s call. It was already irreversible.
The story is over. I couldn’t come and go now.

I took the necklace from him. Then, inadvertently, the words spilled
out.

“Raviel, this… ah.”

I was going to ask him to fill it up, but what he said earlier caught on.

Did I mention that wearing a necklace is an imperial marriage

culture? Even if neither of them were from the Empire, they certainly
weren’t willing to do so.

Because Raviel doesn’t make contact more than necessary. I

mumbled.

“No.”

“Why?”

“Uhm. nothing.”

I got up from my seat, avoiding his gaze. I went to the mirror and put
on the necklace by myself. When I held it in my hand and recalled it,
mana flowed out.

It was a familiar feeling, as if it had been dealt with only the other
day. The preparations are complete.

“Raviel, shall we go?”

“Yes.”

I took Raviel’s hand. Soon after, golden mana began to wrap around
us. We moved to the library.

When I closed my eyes and opened them, there was a statue I had
seen once in the distance. It was a space that felt as desolate as
back then. It was subtly chilly.

I looked at Raviel first. Superficially, there didn’t seem to be much of

a difference.

“Raviel, how is your body?”

“It’s fine. you?”

“Me? Am I just the same as usual?”

“My body is heavy, and it is difficult to breathe. Don’t you feel that
way?”

“Yes. at all?”

The question rose to the end. Is that how it should be? And to put it
another way, isn’t Raviel admitting that she is the same now?

You mean you used to follow me with a body like that without even
showing it?

“Are you okay? It’s not a lie? Are you like that now?”
Raviel hesitated as I spat out a question like a rapid-fire cannon. In a
brief gap, I could see that he was really lying.

But I couldn’t say anything. Raviel Tanye was probably trying to

reassure me, and I can’t go back just because I’m in a bad state right
now.

I bit my lip in frustration. It was difficult to keep an eye on him.

“UNI.”

“Yes.”

I walked while looking at the ground. I don’t know how the hell to get
rid of this weird feeling.

I was too weak I continued to tease my lips as I walked towards the

statue, but Raviel gently turned me around.

I had no choice but to face him. Concern crept into his blue eyes.
Because of that, my heart ached even more. why are you worried
You’re the one who’s not feeling well right now.

“UNI.”

“….”

“I am really fine.”

I bowed my head without speaking. The more I looked into his eyes,
the more tears came out. Now, such feeble feelings were of no use
whatsoever.

Then Raviel carefully lifted my chin. It was a slow gesture, as if

asking for permission in case I was startled.

I lowered my gaze and tried not to make eye contact with him. He
stroked my chin like a feather. Then he said.
“Yuni, that’s a bad habit.”

It was only when I heard him that I realized that I was still biting my
lip. I was startled and released my strength. Her free lips blazed.
Then the hand fell off.

he started walking again. As if that was his purpose.

Feeling his concern made me sadder. I felt like I was suffocating

right now.

Did I make the right choice? To think she was going to die with such
a kind Raviel. This ironic situation is hopeless.

Why am I experiencing repetition? I can’t even build a deeper

relationship with him.

I shook my head at the rapid flow of thoughts. I just had a dangerous

thought. We must not go beyond friends. My heart hurts like this
even now, but I still vividly remember the gloomy feeling of seeing
his death.

I couldn’t even imagine more than that. I scraped a piece of my heart

out.

We walked without speaking. As soon as I arrived at the statue,

Raviel activated the magic ceremony.

“Yuni, sprinkle blood on the statue.”

“Yes.”

After watching him skillfully unravel the magic formula, I sprayed him
with blood. The magic formula rushed towards the blood.

The surrounding environment has changed without me noticing it. It

was a rose garden that I had seen before. There was nothing to
admire.

“Follow me.”

“Yes.”

There was no need to search where Lethe was. This time I took the
lead and started guiding him. Even so, I was able to come back with
less injuries than before because it was a path I had walked once.

We arrived in front of a small creek.

I have already explained everything to him. That there are five joint
magic formulas, and that as soon as you solve them, Rox Valois will
appear. Raviel understood just by saying these two things.

He told me to leave it to him after unsealing Lethe. At that time, there

was nothing I could do, so I humbly agreed.

When I put my hand into the stream, a magic formula made of brown
and purple came to mind. We focused on our respective magic
formulas. It went smoothly.

The water in the creek slowly began to dry up. I signaled to Raviel
with a wink.

He decided to use shield magic the moment I grabbed Lete and

returned to him. We didn’t think of using movement magic in the first
place.

It would have been better to give up from the start than to be

interrupted and injure yourself. It was truly an operation toward
death.

I grabbed Lethe and hurried to Raviel. He unleashed his shield

magic. An explosion sounded as the golden curtain enveloped us.

bang!
Contrary to the loud sound, the membrane was firm without shaking.
With that difference, I realized how seriously bad Raviel was from
the last time.

It was then that I heard a voice I will never forget. It’s been a long
time since I heard it, but it stuck in my ears.

“What are you? Do you dare to use magic in front of me?”

Rocks Valois appeared. Through the thick golden shield, I could see
her pink hair and purple mana at first glance. Of course, we had no
intention of taking her word for it.

Raviel was busy maintaining her shield magic and attempting to

break Lethe.

I didn’t want to have a conversation with all the characters involved

in Lethe. Because they all killed me at least once. either direct or
indirect.

She continued to cast magic to break the shield. A continuous

explosion was heard. A man’s voice broke through.

“Zephyros-sama, why are you here?”

“What? Did you just say Zephyrus? Is that wizard Zephyros?”

“If you look at the color of mana, it is certain.”

“By the way, didn’t you use magic just now?”

“Yes, I was surprised too. Isn’t His Excellency free too?”

“Yes. Me too. what? Cha-am is strange.”

As they talked, they performed magic attacks as if they were

breathing. The noise against the golden membrane made my ears
ache. I turned off my nerves as much as possible. Raviel was more
important.

Even though he had been controlling his mana from a while ago, he
hadn’t made any progress in destroying Lethe.

“Raviel, is it not going well?”

“… I haven’t finished my magic yet.”

I agreed and shut my mouth. I was afraid of distracting him for

nothing. The longer he focused on Lethe, the thinner the golden film
became. I started to get nervous.

Aside from my worries, Raviel didn’t even move with Lethe in her
hand. Inside the shield was almost a golden waterfall. I could see
how powerful he was preparing magic.

At that time, a different roar sounded.

Kwaaang!

The curtain shook for the first time. I turned my head and looked at
the source of the sound. There stood a man with a sword wrapped in
dark blue mana.

I immediately recognized who the man was. He was the knight who
killed Amy.

Why is that person here….

The answer came quickly. It was easy when I thought of hanging out
with the third prince in the gallery. That knight probably knows about
Lethe too.

I wanted to kill the third prince I had never seen. How many people
did you spread the information to?
Quaang! bang!

The man ignorantly struck down the curtain with his sword. Each
time, the curtain shook as if it were being torn apart. I was puzzled.

Why are you only doing this to the sword when you are strong in
magic? I didn’t want to steal Raviel’s mind right now, but I had no
choice but to tell him.

“Raviel… The shield is strange.”

“Originally, the knight’s mana is weak. Because the texture of using

mana is different. Didn’t I say that the ones coming to stop it were
two wizards?”

Raviel wasn’t blaming at all. I was just asking for confirmation.

But I felt like my heart was being torn to pieces. Being weak to a
knight’s ‘Mana’ meant that she was no match for Raviel.

However, Raviel was currently under the penalty of God’s protection,

and they had officially entered the country with the help of the 3rd
prince. That’s a huge gap.

Raviel became dangerous. Because I couldn’t foresee this situation.

Obviously, when I came to the library in the past, the only things I
saw were Woody Jace and Lox Valois. I thought that they were the
3rd prince’s aide, and that since there were no wizards as great as
these two, no more reinforcements would come.

In addition, the author was an article. How did you unlock the magic
formula that came to the library?

One such mistake was enough. I moved as close to the boundary of

the membrane as possible to dig up information. There was a man
right in front of him who was madly slashing his sword. He
deliberately opened his mouth to be sarcastic.
“You, stupid swordsman, how did you solve the magic formula
coming to the library?”

he didn’t answer He just swung his sword silently. The eyes glared at
me through the curtain. The voice was heard from the other side.

“Cat thief. How did you guys know that Lethe was here?”

Even though she knew that ‘Zephyros’ was inside, she didn’t use
engineering. It was like killing everyone right here.

I was rather relieved that Valois intervened. She will bring me

information for ‘Fun’. I had to buy time.

What of the things I have might interest her?

No answer came. Urgency disturbed his thoughts. I tore my hair out.

Come up with it. come up with it Stupid Yun-hee, think about it.

A flash of light passed by. I don’t know how that man came to the
library, but the fact that he came in meant that there was a way for
other people to come as well. And they were the forces of the 3rd
prince. Silence is the crown prince.

I thought of the prince who would be waiting for me after being hit in
the back of the head. It was easy to speak out.

“It’s a trap.”

“Does it sound funny?”

“Why are we holding out like this? Everyone is waiting for

reinforcements.”

My heart thumped thump thump. Could someone else really cross

over to the library? Wouldn’t the Duke of Valois snort at my words?
will you believe me?
I stared intently to explore her. Her coral-pink hair blew in the
magical wind. I couldn’t quite figure out what he was thinking. The
sound of head rolling seemed to come from here.

Beautiful lips slithered up. It wasn’t his usual mischievous laugh.

There was clear irritation. The frosty voice was a bonus.

“These broke the treaty and attached themselves to the crown

prince.”

I struggled not to show that I had been caught. They should have
been watching me leisurely. The moment he opened his mouth to
say the next word, Duke Valois shouted first.

“Woody, Vulcan! Go close the gate!”

gate? New information crammed into my head.

In the meantime, the knight who had been concentrating on breaking

the shield turned around and started running. Woody uses magic to
catch up. It was a formidable speed.

I knew that the reason why the article called Balkan was able to
come across was because of that ‘Gate’. I don’t know what it is, but it
must be magic.

Rox Valois began to use mana with a different momentum than

before. I knew that was her sincerity. The magic surged like an
arrow. The golden curtain shook relentlessly.

“Raviel!”

I hurried to the staggering man. It looked like he had just suffered

internal injuries from an attack. The blood was gone from his face.

However, only the magic being cast was firm. The golden mana
floating inside the shield clung to Lethe tightly. I realized that Raviel
had perfected her magic.
“It’s over.”

Raviel made eye contact with me and smiled faintly. I smiled at him
Now all you have to do is check the results.

Right now, the Duke of Valois is alone, and Raviel’s condition is

moderate, so if I serve as bait, he will be able to return alive. I was
relieved to be able to keep him from suffering.

No, maybe both of us….

“Ouch…!”

“Raviel?”

I widened my eyes to see him coughing up blood. As in the old days

when he was attacked, everything went slowly. The situation at that
time overlapped like a welcome.

Raviel knelt down. coughed again. Dark red blood poured out again.

He missed the Lette he was holding. The golden curtain flickered.

Several pieces of Rox Valua’s magic struck and then disappeared as
if evaporating.

My body stiffened.

not. I shouldn’t be standing there stupidly. let’s act Let’s think. The
creaking body moved.

He examined the dropped Lethe. There were cracks all over the
place. The clinging golden mana had already turned half of it black.
An ominous cloud of black light continued to pour through Lethe’s
wounds.

I knew it instinctively. Raviel was attacked by Lethe.

I had no idea what the principle was. The plan worked. Since the
lette is cracked, we just need to check whether it is intact or repaired
in the next iteration. I hurriedly approached Raviel.

“Raviel, cancel the magic. You can stop.”

“Pond… sun….”

“Why, why not? Why.”

He struggled to say just two words. Red blood continued to pour

from his mouth. I wanted to ask him even though I knew I shouldn’t
talk to him. Even though he was spitting blood, he finally answered.

“That… Magic… Because….”

His anger rose to the top of his head, then he cooled down. Raviel
had this in mind from the beginning… tell me to go…. No, no. How
could Raviel know that Lethe would attack?

He was just preparing to make the plan a perfect success. He must

have been worried that it might be canceled due to interference from
another wizard.

So is it because of me after all? it’s me again

I blankly looked at Raviel. I saw Lethe again. There was nothing I

could do. A rose petal stuck to Lette fell off. The black light got
darker.

At the same time, Raviel closed her eyes and collapsed. He didn’t
get up again. The mana attached to Lethe and the golden film were
also scattered.

My legs gave out and I sat down. crawled over to him. He held his
bloody hand and shook it.

“Raviel, Raviel…. Open your eyes.”

His hands were still warm, but he didn’t even move.

Tears welled up in an instant. I saw a flaming arrow flying at me

beyond my hazy vision. I didn’t feel like avoiding it. I had to go back
to the first day quickly. It was hard to bear having my heart cut out.

But I couldn’t get out. A familiar voice interrupted my death.

“Stop. Unless you want to be dismissed as treason.”

The fiery arrows disappeared cleanly. I could tell just by listening

without looking away. The dignity of the voice, the manner of
speaking skillful in command. was the prince

***

The Duke of Valois glared at the two men who were obediently
dragged along. I sent it to close the gate, but instead of closing it,
only a lump came with it.

She shuddered with resentment. Now it was a situation where I had

no choice but to bow down. As for Lethe, it’s enough if you don’t
know. because there is no evidence

“The little sun of the Elysion Empire….”

“Take it away. Rania, arrest the duke.”

“I take orders.”

Bliss cut off the duke’s words of thanks with a single sword. It was a
chilling attitude. Rania approached her with specially shaped
handcuffs.

She held out her hand without protesting. There was no point in
fighting now. My body felt heavy with a clunk and the feeling of my
wrist being wrapped around it. Mana control was sealed.

“Your Highness, think about the future and act.”

“I asked if I was coming, so are you even threatening me? Duke of

Valois, you’re too arrogant. Shouldn’t you be saving your lover?”

“His Highness Noel cannot force me. You made the wrong choice,
Your Highness.”

“You spoke well. So what about Balkan Albert?”

“….”

Rocks Valois hurriedly managed his expression, but Bliss had

already caught the shaking. He laughed at her for what he expected.

“Noel would be very happy to know.”

They would be at a disadvantage if they ran away anyway. They will

wait for the next opportunity with bated breath.

Bliss left the captives behind and walked to those furthest away.
Rania followed him. As I got closer, I saw the floor covered in blood.

He looked at the man first. I was already out of breath. He clicked his
tongue lightly and looked at the woman. Tears were streaming down
his face with an expressionless face.

He found Lethe at the feet of the losers. His eyebrows rose as he

picked up Lethe.

Bliss grabbed the woman by the collar. The woman came up

helplessly. Because of the height difference, my feet would float and
my throat would choke, but there was no resistance. Bliss
interrogated the woman in a dry voice.

“Did Zephyrus help you get to the library?”

“….”

“Since when did you know where Lethe is?”

“….”

“What were you trying to do with Lethe?”

“….”

The woman didn’t say anything as if something had gone wrong.

Bliss glared at her with cold eyes. The smile he always had on his
face was long gone.

He put his hand behind his back. As if Rania was used to it, she
unsheathed the sword and politely handed it over.

Bliss let go of her hand and the woman fell to the floor. He drew his
sword and aimed it at the woman’s neck. A hard voice finally raised
a threat.

“If you don’t answer me this time, I will kill you.”

“….”

“Did you intend to betray from the beginning?”

“Flaw… flaw….”

Suddenly the woman sobbed. He even shrugged his shoulders.

Thinking that Bliss was afraid that her life was threatened, she put
her sword back a bit. The sword was held out for dramatic effect. He
intended to extract as much information as he could.

Perhaps because of his actions, the woman opened her mouth. But
it wasn’t anything pleasant. The woman who raised her head was
not crying, but laughing. The torn mouth was terrifying.
“You sound like a betrayal. Who said betrayal to whom? kill it quickly
You son of a bitch.”

Bliss looked down at the woman. His face was expressionless. He

seemed unfazed by the harsh language.

He clicked his tongue once more and turned around. I passed the
sword to Rania. He said as he turned around.

“Rania, handle it.”

“I take orders.”

Soon there was the sound of something falling. Bliss did not look
back. It just moved on to the next prisoner.
11. High tide

vision brightened.

I saw a spacious room. Large window, bed, sofa, table. The structure
was familiar. It was Raviel’s room.

I was bewildered. It was the same feeling as seeing the memories of

the original world. After I found all my memories, no matter how
much I committed suicide, I never had this ‘Memory experience’.
Even if I wanted to see the faces of my family, I couldn’t. But what is
this?

Besides, this was obviously Raviel’s room, but there was something
different about it. First of all, there were no nymphs, and there were
no ticks. It was quiet. There were no large hourglasses and five-
colored marbles. Strangely, the room was empty.

But there was also El. It was the big version of El, not the small
version. El was dozing on a wooden perch. So I was even more
curious. This was a scene I had never seen before.

Then the door opened. The one who opened the door was a man.

Surprisingly, he had black hair and bright yellow eyes. I have never
seen anyone in this world with black hair like me.

He was handsome, but he didn’t look young. An age that could not
be hidden was reflected in his eyes. The man opened his mouth.

“Master.”

Master?

My body moved at the man’s call. I realized that it was ‘I’ that the
man was calling. Is the owner of this memory the teacher of that
man? It was a completely unknown situation.

“OK.”

It was an unexpected answer. ‘I’ answered playfully, but there was a

grace in his voice. Guess 40? 50’s? I wasn’t young anyway.

However, as if he was familiar with this ‘I’ answer, the man said
nothing.

“Your Majesty is calling.”

“Why again?”

“‘Are you planning to go without seeing your close friend’s face on

the subject that you came to after 5 years? Come when I call it
good.’“

“Are you going to tell me that again?”

“How can I defy the emperor?”

“Excuses are good.”

The man smiled broadly at ‘I’’s criticism. There was deep affection
permeating his smiling face. It was a smile that made my heart flutter
even as I watched.

However, the person receiving the laugh did not seem to have any
special thoughts. His words were so dry.

“I won’t go even if I smile like that.”

“Master.”

“It’s bothering.”

“Master.”
“Fare well in front of your master. Stop watching.”

When the man was blocked from talking, he quickly became teary-
eyed. He was a very expressive person. He who kept standing at the
door eventually approached ‘Me’.

‘I’ was sitting on the sofa right now. The man walked over and sat
down next to him. Then, with both hands, I held my hand. The action
was as natural as flowing water.

“You haven’t been there before, have you?”

“Why is a guy who is not even a servant of the empire obsessed with
the emperor?”

“You know, but you do.”

“You see me as a witch? If you don’t tell me, how do you know?”

I felt the man squeeze his hand. He hesitated as if to speak.

I felt like watching a movie now. Whatever this was, it was not out of
repetition. It was just my hunch.

Then, someday, this ‘Memory experience’ will also end. I just had to
watch.

“You have to go to the imperial castle, but you won’t stay here for a
long time.”

“This guy….”

The woman who was pulling the horse suddenly raised her hand.
Then, he placed the honey chestnut on the handsome forehead of
the man next to him. It was clear that he had been attacked
suddenly, but the man just smiled and covered his forehead.

“How old are you and do you still complain?”

“Does Master think that a honeydew night is suitable for a student
over 30?”

“No wonder you act like a child.”

“You know. I will be a child in front of Master until I die. So please go

to the imperial castle.”

“Hate.”

“Master….”

The man made a bitter expression, not the mischievous cry he had
before. Then ‘I’ reached out and stroked her hair.

At that friendly action, the man stuck out his mouth. The words he
spat were full of dissatisfaction.

“I’m not fooled by this.”

“One week.”

“Yes?”

“This time, let’s go for a week. Are you okay?”

“Are you sure?”

The man smiled brightly. It seemed that even the flowers around it
were blooming. How smiley the clown had gone all the way up.

The gloomy expression from before seemed like a lie. I looked at the
man and thought. If you learn, you will do very well.

“Instead, I won’t go to the imperial castle.”

“You speak plainly.”

“The one who can see inside.”

“Thank you for the compliment.”

The man jumped up, stood in front of his desk, and wrote something
quickly. I found a familiar object in the man’s hand. ‘Wings of
Zephyrus’.

I guess that person is Zephyrus? is this the past? Or the future… I

can’t show you, so I guess not.

Seeing that a man calls her Master, ‘I’ seems to be the man’s
predecessor, Zephyrus.

The man who neatly folded the parchment in half called El. El
opened his eyes as if he had never slept before. Hearing the
command as he picked out the feathers of his wings, he left with a
piece of parchment in his mouth.

All of this took less than a minute. It was time to see how urgent the
man was.

“Master, since your majesty has been dealt with, how about going to
lunch? I found a good shop.”

“OK. good.”

‘I’ answered and stood up. He lowered his head and touched his
clothes. When I looked up again, there was a man standing right in
front of me.

But all of a sudden, the man was in a state of anger, and his face
was young. About late 10’s? As I watched, I realized that the time
zone had changed. It seemed that he had come to a younger age.

The man gritted his teeth and said.

“Master, you haven’t said that to me yet, have you?”

Even though it was a polite tone, I could feel the anger. Even the
answering ‘I’ was angry.

“I don’t have to report to you individually. Are you interrogating me

now?”

As I watched, I wondered why the people who were so close to each

other in the future were fighting to death.

The man covered his face with his hand while listening to ‘I’. He
stood like that for a long time. His shoulders slumped slightly. I knew
it from the look I watched. The man was crying silently.

Judging from the height of the gaze, the man is probably taller than
‘Me’. It was the first time I had ever seen a big man cry so sadly. For
some reason, my heart ached even to me watching.

Finally he lowered his hand. His eyelashes were drenched, and tears
were still running down his cheeks. Yellow eyes glared at ‘Me’ with
resentment. The unpolished gaze was rough.

“What the hell do you think of me!”

“Student.”

I was frightened by the attitude of ‘I’ who answered indifferently. It

was quiet, as if it had never been angry before. While the man was
crying, his anger seemed to burn out and only ashes remained.

Even ‘I’ didn’t care at all even though the man was crying in front of
me. It was indifference to the point of wanting to emulate.

“Which disciple! Will you be the last to know that your master is
leaving! Did you mean not to tell the end? You wouldn’t have known
if I hadn’t been to the imperial castle! What about the promise you
made with me!”
Even though I was so angry, I praised the personality of the man
who was writing engineering until the end. A friend who grew up
right.

“Because I knew you would be so annoying.”

“Master!”

The last one was almost a scream. I stuck out my tongue at the
indifference of ‘Me’. He called out to himself with a blood band
around his neck like that in front of him, but he didn’t blink an eye.

“If you want to be treated well, become an adult. Stop acting like a
wolf.”

“Master is the one who treats me like a child first.”

After that, the man left the room. bang! There was a loud noise as
the door closed. As the man left, ‘I’ bowed my head. Then he let out
a deep sigh.

He pretended not to care so much in front of him, but he seemed to

be paying attention. If you’re going to do this, I’ll just comfort you
when you fight. I don’t know why.

As I watched, I wondered when the hell this ‘Memory’ would end. It

didn’t feel very good to spy on other people’s memories, not my own.

‘I’ soon sat down on the sofa and started writing something. It was a
language I couldn’t understand. It wasn’t the empire or the runes. As
I lost interest, I thought about it before I died.

Raviel must have survived….

Memories that had been put off flooded. Raviel pouring blood, Raviel
collapsing, Raviel closing her eyes….
I deliberately provoked the prince. I wanted to quickly erase that
time.

Watching the breathless Raviel was so heartbreaking. No matter

how much time disappeared, I remembered.

He didn’t want to go through Raviel’s death any longer. Because it

felt like my mind was shaking all over at that time.

Next, I thought of the cracked Lethe.

If Lethe really has anything to do with me, what am I supposed to do

now? In order to destroy Lete, there was nothing but Raviel’s help,
but his death could not be seen.

As soon as I tried to escape repetition again, I fell into a crossroads

of choice.

To kill Raviel again to escape the repetition? It was a no-brainer. I

know. Melissa and Raviel were the last bastions of my spirit.
Watching them die left a wound that could not be repaired.

My heart doesn’t have much left now. Father, mother, younger sister,
Melissa, and Raviel. It had been shaved off countless times, leaving
only the size of a fingernail.

The sprouts that bloomed decayed the moment they saw Raviel die.
It wasn’t even fertilized. It was either wandering in repetition or going
crazy. No one knew which would come first.

I saw ‘Me’ go almost full of parchment. Lastly, ‘I’, who made a whole
dot, folded the parchment three times. And in the right corner, I wrote
a small name.

This time I could see what he meant. Because it was an imperial

language.
[Zephyros.]

What ‘I’ wrote so far seemed to be letters. The prediction was

correct. That man was Zephyrus. Then, ‘I’ must also be the former
Zephyrus.

The folded parchment was placed in the center of the desk. And ‘I’
walked towards the door. In that instant, her eyes lingered on the
mirror for a moment. So I could see the face of ‘Me’.

She was a beauty with silver hair that seemed to shine white and
dark gray eyes that looked cool. He looked like the king of winter in a
fairy tale. It felt like it would freeze if I put my hand on it.

I expected it from hearing the voice of ‘I’ earlier, but he looked very
young for being called Master. Late 20’s? Early 30’s? Considering
Raviel’s magic skills, it wasn’t that unusual.

However, I was curious about why such a young person resigned

from the position of Zephyrus. But the thought couldn’t go any
further. The memory ended when ‘I’ left the room.

***

Back to ‘Day One’.

I guessed that this ‘Memory experience’ was caused by Lethe.

Probably because that was the only thing that was different from
before.

Either this ‘Memory’ was shown by Lethe, or it leaked out of Lethe

unintentionally. It will be either one.
I didn’t have to think too hard about it anyway. It was not a clue to
escape repetition, it was just someone else’s memory.

“After….”

A heavy sigh came out. I thought of Raviel collapsing with my eyes

closed over and over again.

It was the first time I had seen Raviel die. In the past, I had heard
about it, but I hadn’t seen it to the end. The shock was substantial.

As usual, I felt weak. Should I not? It was hard to make a decision,

and it was easy to break down. There was no one watching me, so
there was no one to reprimand me.

“Guest, do you need anything?”

I looked at Melissa. I saw her face with soft wrinkles when she
smiled.

I just want to take one more break. And when I come back to life and
have the heart to do something, I have to move. There was no way
that the world would change just by taking a break. Because it’s
always been like that.

“No.”

I turned my back on Melissa. I always had the same sight of the

streets of Lyceum. People carrying fruit in their arms and dropping
them, soldiers wearing armor patrolling the streets, children bickering
past each other, a wagon that will stop at the store opposite, and….

not. Something was strange. There was a person who could not
exist at this time, at this time. Am I looking at something stupid right
now? Have you come to the stage where you can see the fantasy
now? Did I hope and hope and eventually go crazy?

He rubbed his eyes violently. The fantasy didn’t go away.

Black robes, tall stature, and stocky physique. The one who hid his
face by pressing his hood down gradually approached me. I hastily
closed my eyes. I counted 5 seconds internally. floated again Didn’t
go away.

A black robe stood in front of me. I couldn’t believe it. Something hot
rose from within. I closed my eyes. If I kept looking at it, it seemed
like I would have unnecessary expectations.

“UNI….”

He raised his hands and covered his ears. It seemed that he was
hearing hallucinations now. It was clear that I was finally crazy. How
many times was this? No, let’s not think about it. You decided not to
count the number of times. I mean, it’s a big deal.

I stood for a while with my eyes closed and my ears covered. I

hoped that this nasty fantasy would go away soon. I didn’t want to
have foolish hopes.

I will rot in repetition for the rest of my life. I tried to escape this time,
but Raviel got hurt. What if Raviel died, but what if I get out of the
loop? so i won’t Actually, I didn’t mean to take a break. I’d rather….

My thoughts were interrupted by the sudden touch. A fresh scent

embraced me. It was a sad feeling because I was used to it. I felt a
tight chest. I shook my head.

why are you so alive Can you fly from fantasy to fragrance? Can you
feel the touch? This is why everyone goes crazy imagining it.

I struggled to get out of my arms. struggled like crazy. I couldn’t

escape.

“Uni, sorry for being late….”

I stopped my violent behavior. Why do I hear voices even when I

cover my ears? Why do you keep making me want to believe?
I didn’t want to open my eyes. When I opened my eyes, it seemed
like it would disappear like a mirage. If I’m really crazy, I’d rather time
stop like this. I hoped this moment would last forever.

“Sorry…. I’m so sorry….”

again Again, expectations arose. I barely made a handful by

scratching the dried up ground. This was the final piece. There was
no more land left to grow.

I took a deep breath. I had to open my eyes. I open my eyes and see
who is holding me… And….

“UNI.”

“….”

As soon as I opened my eyes, tears poured out. The hand that

covered the ear fell helplessly. Raviel was in front of me. I blinked my
eyes several times. Every time hot tears left new marks on his
cheeks. Still, Raviel did not disappear.

It’s ‘The first day’ now, but why are you here? Why didn’t you come
when I so longed for it? You are very, very late. why did you keep me
waiting why did you drown me I know it’s not your fault, but I resent
you.

Even so, I have a heart that overcomes all those muddy feelings. am
i weird?

“La… Biel…?”

“Yes.”

It was the same as always answered. he remembered me he

remembered me What I so longed for happened.
I didn’t want to lose him. I held on tightly so that I could not escape
anywhere. Despair poured out on him who had done nothing wrong.

“Why…. Why… didn’t remember me….”

“Sorry.”

“Why… I’m here now….”

“I’m sorry, Yuni….”

“I hate you…. I hate you….”

“Sorry…. It’s my fault. don’t cry….”

No, Raviel. It’s not your fault. If you admit it like that, I can’t complain
any more….

I rested my forehead on his chest. He hugged me tightly and buried

his face in my shoulder. I was obsessed with the scent that
resembled him. Their bodies were warm without a gap.

I’ve felt it since before, Raviel. You do not change at all even after
going around for such a long time. If you tell a crying person not to
cry, they will cry more. My stupid good friend.

I calmed down a bit and looked around. It was because he

remembered that this was the street of Lyceum.

But looking back, I was in Raviel’s room. Unknowingly, Raviel used

movement magic.

I thought he was right, so I didn’t say anything. It didn’t seem normal

to see them hugging each other in the middle of the street, one
crying and the other apologizing.

I just wondered when you were here.

“When did you change seats?”

“When you close your eyes.”

“Um….”

I didn’t want to say that I pretended not to know him because I

thought it was an illusion. I heard the answer I wanted, so I didn’t
bring up the story anymore.

We sat side by side on the sofa and chose our words. Neither of
them was able to open their mouths.

I was afraid of how much Raviel would remember, and he seemed to

be paying attention to me. In the end, I rushed first. ‘Cause I can’t
stay silent all the time.

“… Raviel.”

“Yes.”

“How long do you remember?”

I held my breath for a moment. I was both scared and excited about
what he would say. The answer he spat out was simple, but enough
to surprise me.

“Entire.”

“… entire? really?”

“Yes. Can you prove it?”

“Yes? It’s not that I don’t believe you…. But I wonder if it can be.
They were all similar.”

Raviel smiled at my words. It wasn’t as blurry as usual. It was a

laugh for sure. It wasn’t even a bright smile or a wide smile. But it
was a deep smile that I had never seen before.
The sea that contained me was warm. thud. thud. I could feel my
heart beating.

“I promise you a comfortable life for the rest of your life.”

He spat out a sentence without adding anything else. I opened my

eyes wide. It wasn’t because of the meaning of the words. It was
because these words had never been spoken by Raviel since the
‘First episode’. It was true when he said he remembered all my
repetitions.

I was suddenly terrified.

What if even Raviel fell into repetition? What if my punishment is

transferred to him? The iteration isn’t over yet. It was just that Raviel
came to remember. It was getting harder and harder to breathe.

What should I do if Raviel gets involved in repetition because of me?

“… you. UNI!”

I came to my senses at Raviel’s determined call. He raised his

bowed head.

Before I knew it, he was holding both of my hands. Then I realized I

was scratching my neck like crazy.

Oh, it wasn’t ‘Crazy’. i was crazy A mischievous laugh leaked out. It

wasn’t like Raviel was going to be happy that she remembered me.

“Raviel, what if you fell into repetition too?”

“UNI….”

“Yes? what can I do? What if you’re locked up forever too? I can’t
escape this….”

“….”
“To you…. Because of me, because of me…. You came in because I
was greedy….”

The tears I had shed earlier began to flow again. My eyes are still
sore. I thought I couldn’t cry any more.

In fact, my heart hurt more than my eyes. It felt like being poked in
the pit of the stomach with a flaming skewer. There, tears of blood
were made.

Raviel, who had been holding onto me until then, suddenly withdrew
her hand. Then he came over and hugged me again. I sat on the
sofa and put my chin on his shoulder.

His shoulders were wet with my tears. He didn’t care at all. It was
just a pat on the back as if comforting. not even friendly

But Raviel’s heart hurts more because you’re kind. Will you end up
broken like me? Or will you resent me?

“UNI.”

“….”

“Now I dare not even offer comfort to you. Because I know that I am
one of those who hurt you.”

“Don’t say that….”

There was no time to look at my terrible voice. I didn’t want to hear

Raviel say things like that. He really did nothing wrong. It just caught
my eye and helped me.

“So promise me. From now on, I will allow you to live in the future.”

“….”

“This will be the last episode. I’m trying to get rid of repetition.”
I hurriedly escaped from his arms at the unbelievable words. Raviel
obediently let go. There was no joke or conceit in his face. It was as
calm as just telling the truth.

I couldn’t even like this dreamy word. Anyway, I was the one who
went through that terrible reality. No matter what I did, I couldn’t get
out of repetition. However, Raviel’s words contained a strange
conviction.

“How? I know you’re not the type to talk empty things like that. But….
You know that….”

My stomach hurts when I say the impossible with my mouth. But I

had to face reality. Raviel’s words were nothing but absurd
assumptions. However, despite my denial, he opened his mouth
without wavering.

“Lethe was the correct answer.”

“What?”

“I stole the memories that Lethe shed after the death of the car in the
previous episode. In the process, I also remembered all of your
repetitions.”

“What?!”

I jumped up from my seat. Tears stopped flowing at the shocking

fact. Could it be that Raviel also had a ‘Memory experience’ like me?
Is what I saw a memory that Lethe spilled?

But I couldn’t get anything out of that memory.

“What did you see?”

“Fragmentary memories of how Lethe was created.”

“How does that relate to my repetition?”

“You said you came from another world. And they said they were
sent to find the rest of the souls.”

“Do you believe in all that?”

“Because you told me.”

Raviel really had no doubts. I was grateful for that blind faith, but I
was puzzled because I couldn’t figure out the connection between
what he said and Lethe.

“I think Lethe recognized your soul. To be precise, Lethe keeps

‘Replaying’ time until her half-soul is complete.”

“Me… recognize…?”

A rustling sound came from his throat. It wasn’t even a god that
punished me, it was just a relic….

“This is my guess. You said you died right after arriving in Elysion.”

“Yes….”

Perhaps the most futile first death was a carriage accident. When I
came back to life right away, I only thought it was a God-given
opportunity. I didn’t even know that was the beginning of the curse.

“At that time, the magic formula spread throughout the empire
reacted, and Lethe must have tried to restore your soul. I searched
for the most reasonable way, and eventually turned back time. First
of all, you have to be alive to regenerate.”

“That is… makes sense…?”

“I thought this for two reasons. First, the time-related magic was
used in the process of making Lethe. Second, when I tried to destroy
Lethe, your memories flooded along with it.”
Raviel ended her words like that. I couldn’t say anything. He added
the word speculation, but I knew he was almost assuming it.

Since Raviel is smart, she wouldn’t have spoken to me under normal

circumstances. You know how much hope torture I’ve been through
all this time. Because I know very well how you acted every time that
hope was taken away from you.

But one case remained. I didn’t tell him, but there were times when I
went back to the first day without dying. Of course, he would know
that now, having remembered everything.

“I have repeated it even without dying. How are you going to explain
this?”

“It is the same principle. Lethe judged the possibility. If you conclude
that you will never be able to complete your soul by going through
this time frame….”

Raviel couldn’t bear to say that Lethe killed me. After all, he already
knew the answer. I said what I had guessed with a feeling of
hopelessness.

“Then you dreamed of me….”

“It keeps repeating without progress, so I think I planted a device to

move you.”

“….”

Even though Raviel knew that it was because of me that she was
seriously ill, she did not waver. So it was even sadder.

Let’s say it’s true that Lethe is trying to make my soul whole. What
can you do?

Lethe’s location is only certain when she is in the library. However, if

the two of them go to the library, they will die unconditionally.
He had even seen Raviel die trying to destroy Lethe. At that time, I
was determined to go back to the first day from the beginning, but I
couldn’t prevent Raviel’s death.

I still haven’t forgotten what I thought during the ‘Memory

experience’. Let’s say Raviel succeeds in breaking my loop by
destroying Lethe. In return, Raviel would die. sure

I vomited blood just to crack it. But what if you break it so you can’t
use it? What if the iterations ended like that? Do I deserve to be alive
there?

The answer was fixed. Only then will I commit a ‘Real’ suicide.

There was no more crying left. Ah, even if I knew the cause, I
couldn’t escape repetition. You will indeed imprison me in eternity.

With a feeling of desperation, I asked Raviel. He didn’t even have

the strength to level his voice. The voice that came out cracked ugly.

“Are you saying you’re going to destroy Lethe and commit suicide?
Can’t you remember the last episode?”

“Yuni, I will find another way.”

“What if that method is only possible if you die? Then what are you
going to do?”

I didn’t want to hurt him. I didn’t want to ask a question with an

obvious answer. Still, he opened his mouth.

I had to dry him off. I didn’t want to make them carry the trashy word
of sacrifice.

“If that’s the only way….”

“….”
“I will use that method.”

“Raviel!”

screamed in anger. Even so, Raviel did not retrieve her words. As
always, he just looked at me calmly. I couldn’t figure out why he was
doing this. I didn’t understand.

what do i say Who are you to break my repetition? It’s me who

suffers anyway. you have nothing to do with it You said to be happy
inside the tower.

“How could you say that in front of me!”

“UNI….”

“Cancel that! right now!”

Despite my fiery anger, he did not frown. He just looked at me with

clear, blue eyes. As if he understands why I am angry.

But the words spoken were firm. There was not an inch of retreat.

“I cannot concede this.”

“The top! What about the top! You are ‘Zephyros’! forgot?! You have
no sense of responsibility?!”

“You are more important to me.”

“Are you telling me to sacrifice everything to get rid of repetition?!”

“….”

He kept his mouth shut, neither affirming nor denying. But the action
itself was positive. It’s just that I was afraid to pour out more anger.
Rather, it chilled my head.

“Are you going to be my family?”

“Yuni, I….”

“I don’t need your life. don’t take it It’s burdensome. Fuck them all.”

“….”

“Come to me if you change your mind. I won’t see your face before
that.”

I let go of his hand trying to grab me. I turned my back. I ran away
like a habit. I couldn’t accept that he would die for me.

I was a drifter who had lost the ship a long time ago, and he was my
only remaining buoy. If even that sinks, it will get lost. You will
suffocate and die by wandering the sea endlessly.

So Raviel’s sacrifice was unacceptable.

smart.

“Uni, can I come in?”

I was currently lying like a slug with the blanket rolled up. After
fighting Raviel during the day, I was stuck in my room and couldn’t
move. It was late at night when it was now dark.

I tried to get off the bed to reconcile with him, but I couldn’t
understand it, so I went back to bed several times. After all, I was
lying in bed starving all day.

I could guess why he came even though I threatened not to see him.
It was clear that he had something to say. Since I’m doing this in my
room without eating anything, worrying about meals is a bonus.

However, the anger or frustration at him still did not go away.

Because I am an immature human being.
“Why.”

I spat out an answer. I don’t know if I heard the sound of being eaten
by the futon. Whether you heard it or not, of course Raviel didn’t
come in. Since I wasn’t allowed to, I didn’t even open the door, I just
opened my mouth again.

“Dude, you haven’t eaten anything all day.”

good ears too It must have heard me muttering.

“By the way.”

“I was worried…. Uni, how about talking face-to-face?”

“Have you changed your mind?”

The man who answered well every time disappeared quickly. A

laugh came out naturally. I was so worried that I came to visit him,
but he was also strict about this part.

It seems that the saying that you can’t yield was true. All you have to
do is say you knew it earlier. Of course, I liked Raviel because I
knew he wasn’t that kind of guy.

I unwrapped the blanket I was wrapped around. And I trimmed the

clothes that had gone up to dry. Since Raviel is shy, I had to take
care of things like this. I patted the duvet roughly and sat down on it
again.

During this series of processes, I didn’t think that Raviel would

return. I don’t think the conversation with me is over yet.

I sighed and said the words of permission.

“Come in.”
It was like that. He hurriedly walked in as if he hadn’t waited even for
a second. Of course, when he came in and saw me in bed, he
paused for a moment.

After looking around, it was natural for him to drag a chair and sit
down.

I wondered what he would say first. Lethe’s story? Talk about getting
angry? Or talk about eating? However, Raviel broke all expectations
and said something very absurd.

“Uni, would you like a sofa in the room?”

“Yes?”

“Because you always sit on the bed whenever I come in. It seems to
me that there is no suitable place.”

“Her….”

Suddenly, it felt as if all my serious worries had been blown away.

What is he…. We just need to sit next to each other on the bed. I
recognized it from the moment I brought the chair.

Raviel seemed to think that it was really rude to sit on someone

else’s bed.

“Raviel, you don’t need a sofa.”

“Still….”

“I don’t know if it’s because I’m from another world, but when I go
over to my friend’s house, we play together in bed, right? Do you
understand what I mean?”

Of course, this isn’t my house, it’s the Mage Tower’s room, and he’s
not a friend of the same sex, but a friend of the opposite sex, but
what about it? We’ve been through life and death together.
More than anything, this wasn’t important right now.

“I understand, but….”

“Ah, don’t take any other words. So what are you here for? Is it really
for the meal?”

I firmly waved my hand and said. He was about to mention the need
for a sofa, but he kept his mouth shut. Rarely did he avoid my gaze.

I knew a special potion to solve such Raviel. I walked on my knees

on the bed and held his face with both hands. And pinned to see me.

“Can’t you speak sooner?”

“UNI… give me a hand….”

It is a story that you are embarrassed to say that you are not able to
answer. I looked at his reddened ears and laughed teasingly. The fire
quickly spread to his neck. If I let it go any longer, it would come up
on my cheeks.

I said in a laughing voice.

“Tell me why you came and I’ll let you go.”

“… I was going to tell you to go to the library in the tower and find a
way together.”

“….”

The hand slipped down. I don’t know if I’m laughing or frowning. It

was probably a ridiculous expression for Raviel to see.

Even if I knew that, I couldn’t manage my expression well. I didn’t

want to offend him again. I didn’t even want to accept that.

As I continued to remain silent, Raviel finally made eye contact. I

thought as I looked into his blue eyes.
It was a thought I kept thinking about today. why are you being so
nice to me? Why are you trying to get rid of my repetition? How are
you looking at me?

The power of words is great. It took a lot of effort not to ask him this
question. If you spit it out of your mouth, it will become a word, and
once it is completed as a word, there is no turning back.

It wasn’t because he didn’t like it. Because I couldn’t stand it. I found
another horse and replaced it.

“Okay. Come with me.”

He opened his eyes wide at my words. It’s funny when you think
about it. It was I who was trapped in repetition, and Raviel who was
helping me, but he was asking for a favor. I sighed at this ironic
situation.

“I found a way instead, but if it means sacrificing you, give it up

cleanly.”

“UNI….”

“I can’t give in either. If I don’t accept it now, I’ll just die in three
months.”

“UNI!”

“If you die like that, will you still have your memories in the next
episode? I… I don’t think so.”

It was. It was obvious why I didn’t ask him for sure. I still had the pain
of leaning on the fragments and disappearing. After hearing the
answer, I was afraid that Raviel wouldn’t have this memory when the
next episode came.

Is the situation different now from then? Can we not lose it by having
the whole rather than fragments? I was afraid. Now that something
like a dream has happened to me, the dream will disappear when I
wake up.

Even so, she didn’t want to risk Raviel’s life to carry that dream.

“Decide. What are you going to do?”

I asked a question that already had an answer. Could the inability to

be saved be a reference to me? A self-deprecating laugh came out.

***

Books flew.

It was not an analogy. The book was really flying around with its
cover flapping. It wasn’t just books. Occasionally, wads of parchment
or palm-sized pictures flew around.

It was all happening in the sky far above me. I was in the library of
the Mage Tower.

The other day, Raviel eventually accepted my offer. It was strange

not to accept it because it was almost at the level of threatening with
a knife in front of the neck.

However, the expression was not very good. In the end, I handed
him an apology to him who took a step back.

Raviel asked me to eat after talking with me. I said I knew What he
brought to my permission was a light snack for the night.

I thought I would bring in a full meal since I starved for lunch and
dinner, but I didn’t. He rather said that it was time to go to bed, so
let’s have a big meal the next morning. In fact, I thought it was
because I didn’t have much of an appetite.
And the next day, Raviel had breakfast with me and was away all
day. I came back late at night leaving only the dome cover to take
care of my meal.

When he returned, I asked him what he had been doing, and he said
he had been cleaning the library. When I asked if the lord of the
Magic Tower did such a thing, he said that it was a library that only
the lord of the tower could go to.

It’s been a few years since I haven’t used it, so there’s no order. He
added that he could go tomorrow.

When I heard that, I wondered what the heck he was talking about.
Isn’t a library supposed to be cleaner the less you use it? Because
the book will stay still in its place. It will collect some dust.

You’ll know when you go tomorrow. I fell asleep thinking so.

And today, after arriving at the library with Raviel’s magic, I realized
why he said that. The library was really open five minutes ago.

Of course, this was Raviel’s arrangement to some extent. At first, I

was overwhelmed by the size of the vast library, and later I got tired
of the endlessly flying books.

The library once had no ceiling. There were no walls. There was only
the floor to step on. Books flew freely in the open sky, and
sometimes they rested on the bookshelf. The expression that the
book is resting is very strange, but I could only express it like this.

And once it was wide, I couldn’t see the end. Bookshelves were lined
up on both sides and in the middle, but the end of the road between
them was invisible. It seemed that there was still a road just by
looking at the shadows gradually fading.

And before the bookcases started, there were all kinds of chairs at
the entrance to the library.
Starting with a basic leather sofa, a rocking chair, a hard wooden
chair, a lounge chair that looks better to lie down on, a doll that
doesn’t know if it’s a chair or a cushion….

There was no end to counting them one by one. I felt that the library
was more hectic because of this Jung-gu heating chair.

“Why are there so many chairs?”

“The predecessors of Zephyrus brought it in according to their

tastes.”

“I just left it all there…?”

“Because there is no need to clean up. The library has no space

limitations.”

“I see…. What is your chair like?”

Raviel answered with gestures instead of words. At the end of the

place he pointed to, there was a sofa covered with white fur that
seemed incredibly soft. The seat was vertically long so that the legs
could be stretched out, and there was a thick backrest at the end.

It was big enough for three adults to lie down and roll over. The
luster flowing from the fur looked quite expensive. It couldn’t even
compare to the sofa in Raviel’s room.

I was very surprised by his taste. He didn’t get along with Raviel at
all. It’s because when you sit here, it seems like you’re buried wide in
the snow.

I pressed it hard, and it was soft and fluffy, so my hand went into it.

“You are so… I’m surprised….”

When you read a book, you read it while rolling. Geniuses were
people too. Raviel hurriedly added, as if she had read what I was
saying with her eyes.

“I got it as a gift when I was little.”

“To whom?”

“Zephyros.”

Raviel’s ‘Zephyros-sama’ is the former Zephyrus. I have a crush on

someone I don’t even know. It would be a wonderful person to
present such an expensive and high-quality sofa.

And that person also gave Raviel a name. He was a very nice
person. Being educated by such a person is why Raviel was so kind.

However, I suddenly had a question. Raviel never called that person

Master. I’ve never been called by name. It was always ‘Zephyros-
sama’.

Seeing that Zephyrus in Lethe’s memories I saw constantly called

her Master, it doesn’t seem like that’s the case.

Listening to Raviel’s story, it didn’t seem like he had a bad

relationship with the former Zephyrus.

I thought for a second that it would make him feel bad if I asked him
this. The worry didn’t last long. Raviel always seemed to be in a
good mood when she talked about the former Zephyrus. I thought I
might ask.

“But Raviel, why don’t you call me Master?”

Raviel answered without hesitation.

“Because I wasn’t allowed to.”

He was stacking various kinds of books in front of the white sofa.

The books that flew in golden mana quietly folded their covers and
settled down.

I was tricked by Raviel, who was talking like a stranger. It wasn’t a

very good reason. I hurriedly changed the subject.

“Ah… Then can’t I call you by my first name?”

“The Zephyros originally had no names.”

“What… Aww! Really?”

As I picked up one of the stacked books and sat down on the sofa, I
was surprised to find that the sofa was more sluggish than I thought.
My body lost control and tottered.

This wasn’t a sofa, it was almost like a water bed. But there was no
bird to feel that softness. Because I just heard something shocking.

“Haven’t I told you before? The previous generation Zephyrus who

took me in was ‘A person who cares a lot about useless things’.”

It was a really long time ago, but it was so intense that I never forgot
it. Anyway, it was the day Raviel first told me her real name.

I never thought that the ‘Useless thing’ he said was to name it.

“I don’t know how to use my name….”

“Zephyros are like that. The Zephyrus of the previous generation,

who gave me my name, is more of an outlier.”

Raviel finished moving the books. The books that rode his mana did
not flutter and were quiet. He picked up the topmost book in the
stack of 30 and sat down next to me.

Unlike me, he wasn’t even surprised, as if he was accustomed to

going out. Due to the weight of the two, the distance was closer than
expected. I slowly moved my body to the side. This is all for Raviel.
I looked at the title of the book Raviel was holding. 『Elysion
Founding War』? It was boring just looking at it. He asked me a
question before opening the book.

“Do you have any more questions?”

“No…. You can read it.”

“Yes.”

As soon as the conversation was over, he read the book with

terrifying concentration. He didn’t care how I moved next to him.

Originally, when I was reading a book, I was the type to read by

frequently changing poses, so I was busy. Sit, prostrate, lie down.

The one I chose was “Let’s try it! Making magic tools! I think the
reason why Raviel brought this book is because Lette is a magic
tool….

I don’t know if this will help him. This is because the book contained
formulas and usage at the level of middle school students. If Lethe
was an ancient artifact, it seemed that such low-level content would
not be necessary. Or did you just sweep it by category? Then it
makes sense.

We continued to read until the ceiling of the library became night.

Except for going back to Raviel’s room on the way and having a
quick meal, I also concentrated hard.

However, nothing about the magic formulas of the Rethena Empire

could be salvaged. It was difficult to be full from the first drink, but
something collapsed. I only read nine books today.

Raviel probably read twice as much as I did. I didn’t count all the
books he sent back - if I threw them in the air after I had finished
reading them and closed them - I didn’t count them all, but there
were twice as many as I did anyway.
I stretched my aching body. I asked Raviel, who had just closed
another book and sent it off.

“Raviel, did you find something?”

“No.”

“Can I find it this way?”

“I’m thinking of looking for clues by skimming through the entire

thing. There’s a lot of information in the tower’s library that hasn’t
been revealed to the outside world. I don’t know all of them.”

“It’s fortunate….”

It was a hopeful sound. I decided not to say any more grumbling

words for Raviel, who was suffering. Raviel read a book in the same
position all day long and did not show any sign of fatigue.

If it wasn’t as painful as the last time, Raviel would never show off.
So it was better not to say anything that would make it harder for
him.

I lay down on the sofa and looked at the library sky. It was dark.
Unlike the sky here, there were no stars. It must be because it is a
magical ceiling.

Suddenly, I remembered the sky of the original world. It was so dark

there too. It can’t be said that there are many good memories in that
world, but it wasn’t just bad memories either.

Even if I couldn’t help the family who had already left, I wanted to
see Areum and Yujin at least once. Because they are the ones I
cried the most when I died.

“UNI.”
At the sound of me calling, I just turned my head in the same pose I
was lying on. Raviel was slowly leaning her upper body toward me.
huh? What is this? Unknowingly, my nervous body was startled.

In the meantime, Raviel put a hand on my head and stroked it. The
hand he returned to after sweeping it was covered with white hair.

The power went out. I smiled shyly. I must have rolled around on the
sofa too much.

“Did you bury a lot?”

“Still there.”

“Uhm. I guess I rolled a little hard.”

Raviel brushed my hair several more times. At that time, there was a
clump of white hair hanging from each hand.

I was ashamed of how funny I looked. I need to get out of this place
quickly.

“Do you want to go to your room and get some rest?”

“Yes. It’s late.”

Raviel cast a spell on the stacked books and held my hand.

We went back to our respective rooms. After washing and lying on

the bed, I was exhausted. I just sat and read a book, but I can’t
believe I’m tired. I blinked my tired eyes and went to sleep.

***

“Master.”
‘What is this.’

I was taken aback by the sudden voice. I remembered the situation

before going to sleep. I read a book with Raviel diligently today, and I
didn’t catch anything, and I stretched out on the bed and fell asleep.

Oh, so this is a dream. Realizing that it was a dream, I wondered

who the owner of the voice was. Because it was very familiar. It’s just
that the contents are strange. I’ve never been someone’s mentor.

Let’s focus on what ‘I’ was doing without speaking, and then he
called ‘I’ again from behind.

“Master.”

Then my mouth naturally opened to answer.

“OK.”

huh? what? I was so used to this situation that it was strange. This
call and this answer. I think I’ve heard it a lot…. The answer was not
far off.

These are the people of the memories Lethe showed me. Could it be
that Lethe’s power from the previous round was still there? Why are
you showing me memories in my dreams?

Before continuing the question, the polite dark-haired man said.

“Why are you struggling to buy it?”

“It is my heart.”

“I don’t think you’ll be grateful.”

“Don’t be rude.”

At the words of ‘I’, who seemed to be scolding, the conversation

went into a lull for a while. ‘I’ continued to do what I was doing quietly
or not. I wondered what the hell he was doing so hard, so I looked
and he was solving a magic formula.

I quickly skimmed through the numbers and formulas with my eyes.

Surprisingly, it was at a higher level than Raviel’s. It was impossible
for me to do mental calculation as I was watching my memory.

“Master.”

“Why again?”

“We are here to help.”

At the man’s words, ‘I’ eventually stopped counting. When I turned

my head, the man I saw earlier was standing there.

It wasn’t too different from the age he was when he got angry at the
end. It was dry because he hadn’t completely taken off his boyish
clothes yet. Looking at him like that, ‘I’ opened his mouth.

“Why have you changed your mind? He said he didn’t want to die.”

“I see now….”

The man was about to respond. At that moment I woke up.

***

“What is this?”

When I opened my eyes, I was dumbfounded.

It was very vivid for a dream, and it felt like I was actually doing it. If
that’s why I couldn’t sleep, that wasn’t it again. It was in the same
condition as usual.
Apparently, the aftermath of the previous episode was still there. I
struggled to shake off the awkwardness and got up from my seat.

It’s already been a week since I came to the Magic Tower. In the
meantime, I was always in the library with Raviel. We read diligently
as if we were ghosts who died because we couldn’t read, but we
didn’t find anything.

Of course, the size of the library is so vast that I haven’t read even
one-fifth of the books yet. I was worried that I would really end up
reading all the books. I wished I had found a clue before that.

In the meantime, the relationship between Raviel and I became a

little delicate.

After being embarrassed by Raviel on the first day, I didn’t want to sit
on that sofa. Part of it was that he considered me too close. It was a
bonus that my heart felt stiff every time I looked at him.

We needed to stay apart. She didn’t show anything like this to Raviel
and just said that she wanted to sit in another chair. He said do
whatever you want.

However, it is said that once people know that they are comfortable
once, they cannot go back to before. I tried sitting on every chair in
the library, but I couldn’t find anything as comfortable as Raviel’s
sofa.

There was no chair that could match the unique softness and
softness of a waterbed. Curious about the reason, I sneakily asked
Raviel, and she said that originally Zephyrus didn’t stay in the library
for long, so they made a chair. I immediately agreed. I can’t stay in
this crazy place for a long time.

I was used to flying books and parchments by now. So it didn’t

matter, but if there was no particular reason, people didn’t have to
stay long. Also, I think I could have picked out the books I wanted as
long as I didn’t skim through them like we did.

Anyway, I ended up going back to Raviel’s sofa. Still, it was a bit

embarrassing to have white hair on my head, so I tried to sit quietly
and watch it. But the habit was scary. I found myself lying around.

So I gave up everything from the 4th day onwards.

It was more important to be comfortable with my body, whether or

not I had hair. Raviel didn’t say anything when I returned to my sofa.
He always straightened my hair before just going up to my room. I
have now reached the point where I am comfortable with his touch.

Anyway, I had to go to the library with Raviel today. I roughly

arranged my clothes and stood in front of Raviel’s door.

smart smart

“Raviel, it’s me.”

“Come in.”

As soon as I opened the door, I lightly received the L rushing at me.

L liked me this time as well, but the problem was that since Raviel
and I went to the library, I didn’t have time to play with L at all.

Except for a brief glimpse in the morning, L was always alone. sorry
for that a bit Because I think I stole Raviel.

Of course, Raviel didn’t care at all. I’m not a creature that cares
about things like that. I thought he was heartless when he was
adamant towards El. Raviel seems to hate animals.

When I entered the room, as usual, Raviel, who had already been
prepared, was sitting. He was preparing breakfast on the sofa table.
Today was simple toast and fresh fruit juice. I casually sat across
from him and noticed something odd.

Raviel’s hair was still damp. It wasn’t dripping water, but it was
definitely wet.

Somehow, it seemed that his scent in the room was strong today.
How long have you been washing?

“Raviel, did you wake up late?”

“How did know?”

“Head.”

As she pointed with her hand along with her words, Raviel hesitated
for a moment. Then he moved the mana and quickly dried it. The
series of processes were so fast and natural that I missed the
enviable timing.

he said carelessly.

“I forgot.”

“You? What is it?”

I said that and drank the juice. It was slightly sweet, but not too
sweet. It tasted good for breakfast. The sparsely ground pulp
exploded in your mouth.

I was in the middle of savoring it, but I heard a sudden reply from
Raviel.

“Dreaming.”

“What?! … Keck … kek kek….”

“UNI!”
Raviel hurriedly snatched the juice glass from my hand and held out
a glass of water. I thanked him with my eyes and inhaled slowly.

barely calmed down Still, the surprise did not disappear. I

remembered the time when he was so sick that he couldn’t come to
his senses. In an instant, worry rose.

“In addition… again? Are you unable to sleep?”

Come to think of it, he said it had been two months since he had the
nightmare. If so, now was the time when the nightmare had just
begun.

I was annoyed by my insensitivity. Raviel hadn’t expressed herself

so far, so she didn’t know anything about it. I should have asked first

“Do you dream of me dying again? How old are you? Why didn’t you
tell me?”

I did my best not to appear interrogative. Because it was me who

was pathetic. Raviel never said anything that would cause me
concern unless I asked first.

However, Raviel’s answer was unexpected.

“Uni, no. Today was the first time. The content of the dream was not
like that.”

I stroked my chest in relief. It didn’t matter if it wasn’t a dream like

that. Still, I asked for confirmation.

“Are you sure you don’t have nightmares anymore?”

“Yes.”

As my worries disappeared, my forgotten dreams came to mind. I

also had a dream today. Maybe Raviel is having the same dream as
me? Then Lethe’s power is certain.
“Can I ask what you dreamed about?”

“Nothing. It’s a dream that I keep talking to someone.”

I also kept talking. But this was not enough. Is there anything we can
know for sure?

“Um… Do you remember what it looks like?”

“I don’t know what I looked like in the dream, but I remember that the
other person had silver hair. I can’t explain the face very well.”

“I see….”

I felt my expectations disappear in a push. Raviel’s dream must have

been just a dream.

In the dream I saw, the person I was talking to had black hair. He
was amazed that he had the same hair color as mine, so he was
absolutely not mistaken.

I took toast and ate it while looking around the room. In my dream, it
was definitely emptyer than this. Who the hell are those people?
Why is Lete showing me her memories?

As I continued my thoughts, my gaze stopped at the mirror. The

image of ‘Me’ in my memory came to mind. A winter-like person who
would freeze if you touched him. dark gray eyes. And… it was silver

yes, silver hair. Silver hair?

“Raviel?”

“Yes.”

Raviel, who was tidying up after finishing her meal, met her gaze. I
thought about it for a while, but finally got it out of my mouth.

“Didn’t you keep calling ‘Master’ in your dreams?”

She knocked five times while closing the bowl Raviel was holding
with the dome cover. When I lifted it up again, the inside was clean.
After completing a series of courses, he answered simply.

“Right.”

“Her…. It was real.”

This makes it clear that Lethe is showing her dreams. Then I had to
know what the dream meant.

Is it just random memories leaking out? Or Lethe wants us to know

something…. Does this make too much sense?

“UNI?”

“Ah, yes. I think it’s because of that dream, Lethe’s power.”

“Did you dream too?”

“Yes. Instead, I had black hair on the other side. I was silver haired.
I’ve seen both faces. Perhaps we are each other in a dream?”

“That makes sense.”

Afterwards, I eagerly talked with Raviel about what the dream meant.
But couldn’t find the answer.

I only confirmed that we really had the same dream with Raviel’s
portrait of a woman - Raviel was good at drawing too -.

Other than that, the absurd lack of information kept me from making
progress. We decided to retell it the next time we had the dream.

It seemed like the talk was over, so I stood up to leave for the library,
but Raviel called me. What he said was completely unexpected.

“Uni, hold on.”

“Yes?”

“I think there’s a limit to just the two of us.”

“Yes?”

“I’m thinking of asking for help from others. Will you allow me?”

I knew what Raviel meant. It’s because I was about to become a

burden too. Should I say it feels like there will be no end to the
search for the two of us like this?

Of course, it is not that I have never thought of helping others. But

not everyone knows what Lethe is, and anyone who steps in will risk
their lives.

Is there anyone who can easily help? More than anything else, I was
skeptical about whether to believe my iteration.

“Are you going to tell me everything?”

“That’s not right. I only want to talk about Lethe and get some help.”

Raviel must have had the same thoughts as me.

“Someone who can help… Will there be?”

“Don’t worry about that. He is someone you can trust.”

“If you say so, it must be so. take care of it.”

“Yes.”

I believed in Raviel’s ability as Zephyrus. Since he is in the position

of leading the tower, he must have better eyes for people than me.

And it seemed that he would never do anything to harm me. I trusted

Raviel.
We went to the library and took our seats, each holding a book, as
usual. There were a lot of books about magical creatures today.

『Let’s make friends with magic!』 and 『How to subjugate a

monster’s mind?』

I was endlessly crumpling my face at the sight of the hideous

creatures. The illustrations were overly elaborate.

Then I found a book with a very luxurious cover. It was even studded
with jewels. The title was simple. 『Familiar』.

I remembered El and chose it. As soon as I opened the first page,

one side was filled with a picture of L.

In fact, there was no color, so I wasn’t sure if this was El or another

familiar. He just looked dignified and cool, so he was like L.

Underneath the picture, a language I didn’t know was written briefly.

It seems like a name…. I turned my head around the shape I had
seen many times. Then I found out.

This was the text that ‘Master’, that is, ‘Me’ in the dream had written
in the letter. I opened my eyes wide to the great truth.

I glanced at Raviel, who was concentrating on her book. It was

almost the end. It didn’t seem like he would be bothered by talking
now.

“Raviel, are you busy?”

“No.”

He immediately turned to my call. Blue eyes stared right at me. I

laughed lightly at that quick response.

I held out the book I was reading in front of him. I asked, pointing to
the word under the picture of the familiar.
“What is this written on?”

“Aelo.”

It was a strange echoing language that I had heard a long time ago.
Those words Raviel heard when she transformed El into mana.

I felt strange. After all, this painting was El. And Raviel knew what
this letter was. Is it a letter between wizards?

“Where is this? Are you from another country?”

“It must be ancient. It is a dead language now.”

“Wow. But how do you know?”

“Because Zephyrus learns all languages.”

“Ah….”

It’s been a while since I saw Raviel’s genius side. all languages all
languages…. Those words gave me goosebumps as I barely spoke
the imperial language.

I turned the page in disgust. Fortunately, it was the imperial language

from then on. I said thank you to Raviel and went back to my seat.
Yes, it’s right next door.

The content of the book was very interesting.

[In the imperial language, it is ‘Aelo’. Its origins are unclear, but its
existence has been confirmed ever since the Tower’s history began.

As a result, I regard Aello as living eternal life. This is because it is

impossible to explain the life form that continues to appear in a long
history unless it is eternal life. … (syncopation)… Some people think
that Aello is multi-colored, but this is a common misconception.
Aello’s appearance is made of bright white feathers and has black
eyes like abysses. Individuals with different colors are lower-level
familiars derived from Aello. Although they are derived, they are
treated as independent entities and have names. Okipete, Po….]

It had nothing to do with Lethe, but I was reading it with interest

because it was about El. I tilted my head at the sudden popping
sound.

Are there any magical effects in the book? Is it something that gives
the reader a vivid sense of reality? is it a service?

It was when the shadow fell on the book that I felt strange. I raised
my gaze and was startled. Because a huge black eagle was
charging at me.

“Oops!”

Reflexively, he raised his arm and covered his face. No matter how
much time passed, I didn’t feel any pain. When I lowered my arm, I
saw a bird flapping its wings until its feathers fell out.

The bird’s neck was tightly held by Raviel. It seemed that there was
no time to use magic, so he just grabbed it with his hands. He said to
the bird with a very cool face.

“Ivan, did you forget to send it to me?”

For a moment, I wondered if that bird’s name was Ivan. From the
looks of it, it seems like a familiar, but Raviel is even betting on it.

However, the voice coming from the bird made it clear that it was
not.

-My… fatigue… monk…. Us… lie… die….

The voice was not smooth, perhaps because the medium through
which the words were conveyed was strangled. Even after hearing
that, Raviel did not let go of the bird.

He just let go of his neck and grabbed both wings. It was a little
pitiful. Is the bird’s name ‘Lai’? Is the owner ‘Ivan’?

I wasn’t surprised anymore that the bird was repeating its master’s
voice. I guess Familiar has such a function.

“Since you have violated the order, you won’t have any complaints
even if I kill you, right?”

-It’s a misunderstanding. I sent it to Zephyros. Our Rai suddenly lost

his mind….

“Are you still not able to properly handle familiars?”

- It can’t be. I’ve never been like this before…. Anyway, Mr.
Zephyrus, please take a look. I don’t want to be known as a wizard
who kills familiars.

Despite the owner’s earnest request, Raviel did not relax her hands.
I was offended by the eagle that attacked me, but since it was an
animal, I decided to be generous.

Of course, familiars are not animals…. Anyway, the appearance is

so…. I wasn’t even hurt because Raviel blocked it.

And it suddenly occurred to me that when I went to Woody’s room in

the past, O’Kipete ran into me first. I think it’s just that all the
familiars like me.

I like animals, so that wasn’t bad. Circumstances, it seems that that

person is the ‘Person who will help’ that Raviel said in the morning.

“Raviel, I’m fine. Just let it go.”

As soon as he heard me, he sighed and relaxed. Lai, who flew away
with a flutter, landed back on the nearby chair.

Then he worked hard to trim the feathers. It was a little ugly that the
hair was turned upside down in places.

Seeing him again in his full form, Rai was also pretty cool. The whole
thing was covered in black feathers and looked nimble. Of course,
compared to our L, I couldn’t even keep up with my toes.

Other familiars don’t have a unique soft glow like El. That was the
biggest difference. I re-read the part where I had stopped reading in
amazement. It was just about the name.

[They are called Okipete, Podarge, and Kelaino, respectively.]

I matched the words. Perhaps the name of that familiar is ‘Kelaino’. It

should have been shortened from ‘Kelaino’ to ‘Rye’. The nickname
was once simple.

I suddenly had a question. Was there a wizard who communicated

with Raviel using familiarity like this? Usually, they only deliver
goods. This wizard dared to send a bird.

“When are you coming?”

- It takes two months. I’m also researching something. Mr Zephyros.

“Bring it. I will help you.”

-Yes?! really?! You can’t stop saying that.

“Yes.”

-Then I’ll be there in 3 weeks! Is this enough?

“I get it. take me.”

-Yes!

After the conversation, the black bird melted into thin air and
disappeared. I quickly retraced the conversation. So that person is
coming in 3 weeks, is this sound? Raviel decided to help with magic
research instead?

A man named Ivan was quite lively. Even though it was a voice that
could be heard over the bird, I could feel the boy’s cheerfulness.

“Ivan? Is this name correct?”

“Yes. Ivan Ortega. He’s the one who will help you, as I said in the
morning.”

“The bird that just arrived, isn’t it Familiar?”

“Right.”

“I’m the owner of the familiar, but I managed to accept it….”

The owners of the familiars I saw were Raviel and Woody, but even if
Raviel didn’t know, Woody would never do something like this unless
it was for his own benefit.

So, my awareness of the owner of the Familiar within me was a bit

unfavorable. Should I say that he seems to have a high nose as
much as his magic skills are considerable?

“It hasn’t been long since I became the owner of Kellaino. I am also
young That’s why I decided on Ivan.”

“Um… Maybe being young is dangerous…. Aren’t you running away

in fear after hearing what I said?”

“I already told you roughly. I rather like it.”

“I like you…?”

“They asked me to put it in, please.”

“Ah….”

hit. Wizards weren’t normal in the first place. I gave up thinking in

terms of normal people.

Anyway, I got a good ally, so I was satisfied with that. It was intense
for a first meeting, but it wasn’t such a bad feeling either.

He was also good at trusting Raviel. After solving the last question, I
decided to read the book again.

“But why doesn’t that person use communication magic? You know
what you write every day. It’s the first time I’ve seen a familiar send
for such a trivial matter.”

“He asked for my understanding that he was making friends with

Kelaino.”

“Um… I see.”

I was sure that this incident would have caused a huge gap between
them rather than becoming close friends. It seems like I was the
culprit, but I decided to swallow it inside. When I come back later, I’ll
have to repay you for treating me well.

We returned from lunch with the current broken. The book about the
familiar was shorter than I thought, and I quickly skimmed through it
as speculation abounded as I went further.

This time, I picked up the solemn 『Keonkuk History』 from the

outside. It was because I felt like I was only reading books that were
too easy.
The problem was that it was after a meal, the sofa was too
comfortable, and the library, with only the sound of flipping books
quietly, was the best place to sleep.

I read the boring content and endured it and finally started to doze
off.

***

Raviel had been worried about Yoonhee since the day she first came
to the library.

Even if she tried not to, her gaze kept going, and sometimes she
stood on the moving sofa more than necessary whenever she
changed her posture.

But I never thought of going to another chair. The current distance

that neither gets further away nor gets closer. Raviel thought that this
was just right.

Fortunately, she seemed to have the same idea, showing a

reasonable distance and not looking at him. Raviel was relieved by
that attitude, but regretted it.

The first day they were together went by quickly.

Raviel found the library’s darkened sky. It was time to stop going
back. He called her without expressing his regret.

And the moment I looked at her, my heart, which I didn’t even know
was there normally, moved noisily. The special atmosphere of the
library, the relaxed posture, the eyes that are a bit cloudy than
usual…. He was dominated by little desires that arose impulsively.
Raviel saw herself approaching and noticed her stiff. There was a
small scratch on the fluttering heart. By the time I realized it, it was
already too late. Thousands of thoughts ran through his mind.

A brilliant brain reflexively found a way out. He brushed her hair with
a careless expression. A few hairs protruded from her long fingers,
as if they were on the sofa.

“Did you bury a lot?”

Raviel was in great conflict with that short question.

Can I make an excuse and touch her more? Wouldn’t you hate it if
you found out about this kind of heart? However, the scale was
weighted on one side from the beginning. The mouth that betrayed
its owner moved freely.

“Still there.”

“Uhm. I guess I rolled a little hard.”

She got up with the horse. Then, without a single doubt, I sat down
in front of him and gave my head to him.

Raviel desperately hid her pounding heart and trembling hands.

Each stroke of her silky hair brought together the guilt of having
cheated on her and the joy of being in touch with her.

For the first time, he was grateful for my face, which he usually hated
because he had no expression.

“Do you want to go to your room and get some rest?”

“Yes. It’s late.”

He put his regret behind and agreed to Yoon-hee’s suggestion. He

had completely forgotten why he had called her. Raviel naturally held
her hand.
In fact, movement magic was able to move with the caster’s body no
matter where it came into contact. But he always held her hand. It
was because I liked her soft hands that fit in my big hands.

Raviel picked her up and returned to the room. He sat down on the
bed and slowly opened and closed his fists. My feelings now were
clumsy. And it was dangerous. He recalled the memory with quiet
eyes.

When Raviel cast the disintegration magic on Lethe, she realized

something was wrong.

As soon as my mana clung to Lethe and the magic started to work in

earnest, the blood in my body started to boil, and I felt like I was
being stabbed with a knife in my stomach.

But it was already irreversible. It was because it was an improved

magic so that no one could cancel the cast. No matter how much I
tried to hold it in, I couldn’t stop the blood from flowing backwards.

He was more concerned about her face, which turned white when he
saw me in front of him, than his collapsing body. I couldn’t
understand my heart.

No matter how much I believed in repetition, it was separate from

preciousness. He had no one to value.

I couldn’t understand this situation where I was willing to die in place

of someone I had barely met for a month.

However, I definitely had no regrets about the feelings I had. It was

strange.

The moment I left her like that and closed my eyes, memories
flooded. It was a jumbled, unordered memory.
He wondered if this was a kaleidoscope before he died. But it was
different from that. Memories continued to linger around the same
time. In the meantime, he found a corner that protruded by himself.

‘UNI.’

I always did the same thing, but after I went to a restaurant, I did
something subtly different. It was all after meeting one person.

He saw, felt, and accepted many memories.

But at some point, she was no longer visible. disappeared from my

memory Raviel subconsciously found her.

Then, this time, memories of a different color rushed in. Unlike when
she was with me, there was no light in her eyes. I cried every day,
suffered often, and was sometimes terrified.

As the number of repetitions increased, the amount of time she

stayed in a daze like a doll with a broken string increased. Then, at
some point, he died.

It kept repeating like that. In between, he saw a familiar scene. It was

the scene of her committing suicide that I had seen in my dream.

There were times when the light returned to her like that. It was time
to pretend to know him.

At that time, she laughed even if it was a mockery. He laughed at my

cold attitude. After a week passed like that, he died as if nothing had
happened.

Left behind, he wondered at her sudden disappearance. But I didn’t

think to find it.

Then at some point, when I went back to the beginning, I started my

day without remembering anything. At the same time, her time went
back.
She wandered alone for countless hours like that. He was barely
holding on, patching up his old spirit. She was sinking slowly but
surely.

Raviel’s heart, which must have been dead, began to ache. I couldn’t
help but watch her, who had been warm and bright, slowly crumble. I
couldn’t figure out why this tragedy had come to her. His soul shed
invisible tears.

At that moment, the scenery around me suddenly changed. The

abyss where there was nothing had been changed neatly. It was a
black and white space without color.

He wondered if time had gone back, but it wasn’t. Aside from being a
place I had never seen before, barriers of light were created
everywhere.

Moreover, he had entered the body of another person. It was

impossible. he felt it This happened with the power of Lethe.

The owner of the body was casting some kind of magic. Raviel
habitually scanned the array of mana. I couldn’t understand the
whole magic in detail, but I could read the basic magic.

Surprisingly, it was forbidden magic. Magic to control time. At the

end of the swirling mana was something he knew well. Lethe.

Raviel felt eerie. I gathered the fragmented memories and came up

with a result. Instincts were all pointing to one place. The reason she
was in pain and the beginning of it all. That was my memory now.

Raviel returned to ‘The First Day’ after the scene about Lethe.

went to see her As soon as I saw her crying sadly while looking at
me, my heart ached as if it were on fire. he realized That I can’t treat
her like I used to.
Took.

Raviel suddenly turned her attention to the weight she felt on her
forearm.

I don’t know when she got up after she had been lying down until
now, but I thought she might have called me because she was
curious about something, so I looked back without thinking.

However, Raviel stopped breathing when she saw the flowing black
waves. Yoonhee nodded and fell asleep.

The thick book he was holding slipped out of his hand and lay
scattered on the sofa. Her black hair swayed every time she moved.
It often escaped me and then came back.

He didn’t know what to do with this situation, so he just blinked his

blue eyes.

He immediately put the book he was reading on the floor and raised
his hand. The destination was her shoulder. He lightly placed his
hand on her and shook her lightly.

“UNI.”

“Uh?!”

She woke up startled. Raviel thought it was very cute the way she
opened her book in a hurry with her eyes wide open. And at the
thought of it, I was startled.

The smile that had risen on my lips disappeared without my

knowledge. He picked up the book he had put down again. I forced
myself to focus on the book, retracing the unreadable text.

It was a time when I couldn’t get past 10 pages like that. He took a
deep breath as the weight rested on his forearm again. I slowly
turned my head. She was leaning on me again.
This is the second time, so she was a little wrong. Raviel made a
nasty self-justification.

He stroked her hair with a very slow, feathery gesture. Then she
crept into his arms. Raviel couldn’t breathe properly anymore.

He withdrew his earlier thoughts. hastily lowered his hand. If I do

this, my heart may burst and I may die. I had to get her off before
that.

“UNI.”

“Yes…. Raviel… Sorry.”

Opening her eyes, she murmured helplessly. Then he closed and

opened his eyes a few times, then pouted. It seemed that he couldn’t
sleep well. Raviel carefully held her hand.

“Yuni, would you like to go back to your room and take a nap?”

“No…. It’s not quite like that.”

Gently releasing his hand, she covered her mouth and let out a small
yawn. Then I read the thick book again. After reading a few words,
he yawned again.

The words he uttered this time contained complaints.

“I guess it’s because I dreamed today…. It’s strange. I didn’t feel

tired.”

Raviel sensed faint irritation from her words. I had already declined,
but I asked again.

“Shall we go back?”

He always wanted to be with her, but he wasn’t stupid enough to

hold on to someone who said he was tired.
Considering I woke up late today, it made sense for her to do this.
The dream was overly realistic and vivid. Even without realizing it,
fatigue could build up.

“Well… let’s not bother Come here, Raviel.”

As she said that, she slammed the side. Raviel didn’t say much and
sat down close to her. He thought he might be able to borrow his
shoulder and take a nap. If I had notified me in advance and leaned
on it, I could have prepared myself mentally enough.

However, there was something Raviel overlooked.

It was the fact that she relied on him more than Raviel thought, and
felt comfortable with him. She has come to feel comfortable with him
as her belly, having given him her hair every time she leaves the
library these days.

Looking at Raviel, who was sitting nearby, she lay down on Raviel’s
thigh without hesitation. Then I went to sleep with a request.

“Wake me up in an hour.”

“….”

Raviel couldn’t answer. I was so shocked that my heart was about to

jump out of my mouth. Even though he didn’t answer, she fell asleep.
I didn’t even feel it was strange.

He sat there like a stone statue for 30 minutes. I breathed carefully. I

couldn’t do anything because I was afraid she would wake up. The
book, awkwardly held in one hand, had long been crumpled by
surprise as she lay down.

He looked at her shoulder as it slowly rose and fell and sighed.

I probably did this because I was worried that it would be

troublesome if I used magic for her, but it was better to take her with
magic. I could never read a book in this condition.

He put down the book he was holding. Then, carefully moving her
body, she adjusted it so that she could lie down more comfortably.

Raviel looked at her blankly while tidying up her disheveled hair.

A forehead that draws a round curve, eyes that bend the most
prettily when playing a joke, fluffy cheeks, light pink lips that spit out
a color….

He was enchanted by her. I lowered myself slowly. His lips almost

touched her forehead.

At that moment, she tossed and turned.

“Um….”

He woke up and hurriedly raised his upper body. Heat rose up in his
face with anger.

He couldn’t believe what he was doing until just now. It was

something you should never do to someone who is asleep.

He gritted his teeth at his shameful behavior. It was a betrayal of the

other person’s trust. I was so pathetic that I had lost my reason to
this extent.

But I could never confess to her what I had just done. I couldn’t bear
the future she would look at me with loathing. I didn’t want to be
hated.

Laughter spilled out of his ambivalent heart.

Raviel leaned against the backrest. He raised his hand and covered
his eyes. I hoped that this time would pass quickly, and I also hoped
that it would last forever. It was a long, deep sigh.
***

“UNI. wake up.”

I woke up to the feeling of being shaken. As soon as I opened my

eyes, I was surprised to see Raviel’s face filling up my field of vision.
He was so handsome that it hurt his heart.

I jumped up from where I was lying.

“Has it been an hour already?”

“Yes.”

The time that flew by was swift. Somehow, I felt like I slept better
than when I slept alone in my room. It was because the sofa was
overly soft, and Raviel’s unique scent made her mind and body
peaceful.

It was very reassuring to know that there was someone by my side

who would never leave. Shall we take another nap tomorrow? ….
Thinking, I shook my head. Today was a special occasion.

He shouldn’t get used to being in contact with Raviel. It was already

dangerous to leave your hair every time you left the library. my heart

I took a book and sat down apart from Raviel. Soon the drowsiness
flew away.

After that, we read books and gathered information as usual. But

even that day, I couldn’t get any income.

<Continued to Volume 3>

12. Diary

Another week passed like that. I felt like I was choking on this peace.

I was afraid that time would go back without being able to do

anything, and that Raviel would lose her memories again.

After recovering all her memories, Raviel’s belly was more friendly
and delicate than usual. I didn’t want to lose this look of him.

For that reason, there are many days when I cry alone every night
and fall asleep exhausted. He did not express himself to Raviel. I
didn’t want to put another burden on him who was suffering because
of me.

I didn’t want him to find out about the weakness of my heart.

But Raviel noticed my condition like a ghost. The roughening skin

and the darkening under the eyes also played a part, but it was only
after taking naps in the library more often.

At first, Raviel asked me if I dreamed often, but since I said no, I

asked if reading books was too tiring. I just said yes.

Then Raviel immediately shortened the time I was in the library. After
sending me up, Raviel went back alone more often.

I’m more sorry I only felt sorry for Raviel. There was nothing I could
give back. I was depressed at the thought of always receiving. It was
inescapable.

A few more days passed. As I became more and more lethargic in

the library, Raviel eventually grabbed me and asked.

“Uni, what’s going on?”

I didn’t want to, but tears flowed as soon as I saw Raviel’s warm blue
eyes. He seemed embarrassed when I cried out of nowhere.

He asked what he had done wrong. I started by saying that I was

sorry. I cried and laughed at that stupid act.

I confided my sadness to him. It was also with regret. He didn’t push

me or blame me. I just hugged him and said I was sorry for not
knowing.

The dark clouds that had been floating in his embrace dissipated a
little. The dark clouds could not completely disappear until this
repetition was over.

But it was fine. It’s a small tent, but I can get shelter from the rain.

Instead, a new wave came to my mind. A dam had not yet been
erected to stop it. I was helplessly carried away by the waves.
Unknowingly, it was already locked up to the chin. Instinct warned.

It was dangerous to swallow more than this sea. But I couldn’t stop.

The second dream came that night.

***

“Even if you don’t follow me.”

‘I’ in the dream said. I looked at the scenery around me. Customers
negotiating prices, children playing, and occasionally travelers. It
was the appearance of a lively general store street.

I had no idea where it was. Judging by the fact that his vision was
half blocked, he was wearing a hood. Every time I walked, the shade
repeatedly faded and disappeared.

“I have nowhere to go now. I quit.”

The man’s voice next to him was familiar. The black-haired man I
see every time in my dreams.

Hearing his voice, it seemed that he had grown old. The immaturity
of youth disappeared, and only the profoundness of skillfully ripening
remained.

“Your ability to act is really amazing.”

“I learned from Master.”

“Are you cursing my teachings in front of me now?”

“It can’t be. I’m sorry if you heard that.”

“I must have raised the wrong student.”

‘I’ was always sarcastic about the man’s words. Even so, the man
walking next to me didn’t get angry, but rather gave a low giggling
laugh. It was a peaceful atmosphere, as if it were not peaceful.

After walking some more, they passed a huge wall. And I walked for
a while. As I entered the unpolished road, my actions continued
sparsely. It seemed to be a road connecting the city to the city.

I wondered why Lethe was showing these memories. I tried to find

out who they were with Raviel, but I couldn’t find them in the tower.

T.O.P said that he does not leave behind portraits. It was not a
position that was related by blood, so there was no such thing as a
genealogy.

Top was a thorough skill system. Since the current Zephyrus usually
selects the next Zephyrus, there was no link between them at all.

So, we didn’t know who they were or what generation of Zephyros

they were. Only the fact that it was Zephyrus was clear.
“Why do you always walk without using magic?”

“Look at you when you are my age. The texture of the ground when
you step on it, the wind that brushes your ears as you walk, nature
that delights your eyes. All is happiness.”

“Every time Master does that, I feel like a teenager.”

For the first time at the man’s words, ‘I’ turned around. I didn’t know
it because I heard the voice, but the man was older than I remember
seeing him for the first time.

The age held in his eyes deepened, and the affection for ‘Me’
deepened. In my opinion, it seemed that only ‘I’ did not know that
fact. Why is this person so dull?

“You are forever a child to me.”

“Did you forget when I told you to become an adult?”

“Don’t you know that it means something different from that?”

The man erased the smile he had been wearing all along. Then, he
frowned slightly. ‘I’ turned my head forward to that face again.

A small house began to appear in the distance. It was a location that

no one would have found unless they came on purpose.

It was then. Warmth filled my hands. ‘I’ looked down at the hand at
the sudden contact. The man was holding his hand.

I shifted my gaze and made eye contact with the man, and he smiled
brightly. It was the attitude that there was nothing to be offended by
what he had just done.

“Didn’t we walk hand in hand so often when we were young?”

“How many decades ago are you talking about?”

“I told my master that I would be a child forever.”

“Her….”

‘I’ laughed like a man. The more he did, the more the man’s smile
grew. He went beyond just grabbing and moved his hand to put on
the pod. The intertwined palms were warm.

Even though he spat out the word ‘I’, he didn’t withdraw his hand or
get angry. As she said, it really felt like she was treating him like a
child. Of course, it didn’t just go away.

“Disgusting.”

“Doesn’t it remind you of the old days?”

“Your size must have grown five times larger than then. You have no
conscience.”

“Ha ha ha!”

The man’s merry laugh rang through the empty roadside.

They arrived at a small house before they knew it. I was expecting
this house to be a woman’s house. As expected, the way to enter
was unusual. he used magic

Her mana was pitch black. Wherever she waved her hand, the
cluster of lights that fell as if the night had come was beautiful.

I was watching it and suddenly remembered. Didn’t Rania say that

mana is the same color as the body? There is not a single black spot
on the woman’s face. She had silver hair and dark eyes, but they
were definitely gray. Did Rania get it wrong?

While I was thinking, I was already inside the house. It was just an
ordinary family home. The neatly organized appearance showed the
owner’s personality.
They approached the fireplace, which was not used because of the
warm weather. With another mana swing, the fireplace cracked and
a new room appeared.

The square room was empty, but there was a single platform in the
center that rose to the height of the upper body. Objects were placed
on a platform covered with white velvet.

The woman lifted it up and examined it. And then I talked to the man.
As I watched, I was amazed.

It was Lethe who was in the room.

***

“No, what is it?”

Waking from my dream, I was fascinated by a new fact. Who the hell
is ‘Me’ who’s keeping Lethe? Am I wrong in guessing that the man is
Zephyrus? Was it from the Imperial side?

But the man is Zephyrus, and he called me ‘Teacher’. He also said

that he was a disciple.

I put my curiosity behind and prepared to leave. Since I had a dream

today, Raviel must have had a dream too. Thinking together is better
than thinking alone. Because Raviel is smarter than me and knows a
lot.

smart smart

“Raviel!”

“Come in.”

As soon as I entered, I sat down on the sofa and started talking

about my dreams. Raviel gave me something to eat in between and
told me to take it seriously.
But since I can never trust my memory, I had to say everything when
I thought of it. Then Raviel will analyze it on her own.

“… Standing there, it was Lethe! Did you see it too?”

“Saw.”

“Are we wrong about what we think? How the hell does he have
Lethe? They said that no one except the royal family knows where it
is.”

“Yuni, you can become Zephyrus’ teacher, and there is only one
person who is not from the royal family and knows where Lethe is.”

“Who?”

I lowered my hand that was tapping my arm in frustration. It was also

much faster than I thought alone. Talking to Raviel was the correct
answer.

“The man who made Lethe.”

“Who is that?”

“The Archmage Eos.”

“What is it?”

Is today the day the bomb is supposed to drop? I gaped. So, were
the things I had seen in my dreams so far the memories of the great
men of the distant past?

Then I wonder about one thing. Why is Lete showing it to us?

“Come to think of it, the black mana also interfered with the attempt
to destroy Lethe. The mana used by the woman in the dream was
also black.”
“Then, does Eos really appear in our dreams? So what about the
other side? So who is the man?”

“Maybe… It must be the real Zephyrus.”

I understood Raviel’s words right away. one day he told me Calling

the first pagoda owner’s name as a sign of respect became the
symbol of the pagoda owner.

Perhaps, in the previous dream, the man said to the woman, ‘I will
help’, was to make a lette. So lette in my dreams today….

No, no. Hasn’t too much time passed?

“I really don’t know anything….”

“Yuni, I think there is another reason Lethe keeps showing her

dreams. We need to change the way we approach it.”

“I know that, but…. how?”

“So far, we’ve only focused on how to break Lethe, and we haven’t
considered how it’s made. whoever made it. A tangled story.”

“Right.”

“From now on, I will dig into people, not Lethe.”

“Eos?”

“No. I think Zephyrus holds the key. It’s strange that Lethe keeps
showing his memories, and that someone unrelated to Lethe keeps
appearing in her dreams.”

Raviel’s words were plausible. Obviously, Lethe said that Eos made
it. Then there was no reason to show the man’s memories.

It’s probably because it’s for some other reason. The problem is how
to find the records of the first Zephyrus.
It’s true that I read several books in the library, but the time when the
tower was built was similar to when the empire was built. It’s a story
about 1000 years old.

The Magic Tower does not keep records of those who belong
separately. It was the same with ‘Zephyros’. According to Raviel,
everything in the tower was remembered by Zephyrus in each
generation. these monsters….

In any case, it was more difficult to find a person for that reason.

“Raviel… Remember when you said there were no records?”

“There are no official records. Instead, there is a ‘Warehouse’.”

“Warehouse?”

“When a new Zephyrus ascends, everything in this room is moved to

the warehouse. Because of the research materials and magical
items that the former Zephyrus abandoned.”

“Ah… I mean, it’s a garbage warehouse.”

“… It’s not wrong.”

I saw Raviel avoiding my eyes in an unresponsive manner. I quickly

returned my gaze to the original position, but I was sure to avoid it
for a while. I could tell from that reaction. The warehouse must be
open too….

“Yuni, but there’s a problem.”

“Somehow I think I know what you’re going to say.”

Raviel was a person with no problems. Anything can be solved with

magic. But avoiding eye contact and asking for your understanding,
is there a problem? It was 100 percent.
“Magic does not work in the warehouse.”

I covered my face with both hands at the answer I expected.

Somehow, whenever Raviel gave her a necklace, it disappeared

somewhere and came back, so I wondered where she was ‘Finding’
it.

I thought it was because I treasured it deep inside. But Raviel was

really looking for her. At least it was given to me by Zephyrus from
the previous generation, so I found it quickly.

Then you can find out here. What is it like to find the remains of the
first Zephyrus in a warehouse with 1000 years worth of trash? Is this
possible?

“Perhaps the zones are divided according to the era in which you
entered….”

“They are stored randomly because they are moved by magic in this
room.”

“You got a good name for it. warehouse….”

“Yuni, it will be easier with Ivan.”

“Yes. you have to work hard so get out Anyway, thanks, Raviel. If it
wasn’t for you, I’d be really stuck.”

“UNI….”

Raviel looked at me with pitiful eyes. I rather laughed at his

expression.

I decided to think good. If it weren’t for Raviel, I would still be

wandering around the lyceum. I must have been killing time blankly
without laughing or crying like this.
I decided to think that I took a step out of repetition today. I can only
hope that we can get good results from the warehouse as we got a
new clue today.

I really wanted to get out of repetition. Even if the end is death, if I

get out of repetition, I will be able to close my eyes happily.

I moved to the warehouse door with Raviel. The reason why it wasn’t
inside was because magic didn’t work inside. So it was impossible to
move.

Only Zephyrus knows the coordinates of this ‘In front of the

warehouse door’, and when the next Zephyrus is decided, it is
passed on from mouth to mouth. So, the only people who could
come to the warehouse were Zephyros. Of course, the warehouse
was inside the tower.

The warehouse door was luxurious, not befitting its name. There
were doors on either side of it that were so wide that even arms
outstretched out to the side could not cover it.

On the frame of the iron door, letters were written in intaglio.

Unfortunately, it wasn’t in the imperial language, so I couldn’t read it.
But I had a language doctor, Raviel.

The letters engraved on the door were ancient words that I had seen
many times before.

“Raviel, what is written over there?”

However, Raviel hesitated to respond to my words, which was rare.

A question mark popped into my head. Why are you like that? Oh,
can’t you let outsiders know?

“Is it only Zephyrus that needs to know? Then you don’t have to
talk.”
“It’s not like that. just… Since it’s a sentence, you wouldn’t
understand it if I said it the way it was pronounced.”

“Well… Then you translate it into the imperial language.”

“Yes.”

Raviel suddenly turned to me. I looked up at him wondering what he

was doing. Blue eyes looked straight at me. He licked his lips slowly.

“To be able to hold you before the night is over, to greet you before
the morning comes….”

“….”

“I hope it will be dawn.”

“Uh… what?”

I gave a stupid answer to his serious face. I ask, so I know that’s the
writing on the warehouse door. Something was different about his
mood. Confused, I averted my gaze.

Raviel opened the warehouse door and said as she entered.

“It is a spell that Zephyrus pledges to the tower. If you read it in the
ancient language while controlling mana, the tower recognizes you
as the owner.”

“Ah… Miraculous.”

Reacting bewildered, she followed Raviel inside. It was dark and I

couldn’t see ahead. Even so, he thought about what Raviel had said.

It was uselessly emotional for a sentence used in such a place. I

don’t know who decided…. uh? For some reason, I felt like I knew
who wrote the sentence.

“Could this be decided by the first Zephyrus?”

“How did know?”

Raviel, who had been walking around lighting candles everywhere,

looked back at me. He seemed a little surprised. I was excited
because my guess was right.

“Eos is said to be the founder of the tower. Zephyrus is the first

tower. When I saw it in my dream, Zephyrus seemed to like Eos. So,
isn’t that oath what Zephyros wants to say? Because you swear by
the tower.”

“… Right.”

After answering that, Raviel turned on the magic lamp and walked
around. Looking at his busy appearance, I suddenly thought of that.
Why did Eos only build towers? You should be the top owner.

The thoughts couldn’t go any further. As his eyesight grew brighter,

he felt his expression harden. The warehouse was as spacious as
the library. It was gloomy from the point of not being able to see the
opposite wall.

And the inside didn’t have a separate closet or was organized. To

sum it up in one word….

“It’s a piece of shit….”

Even though the parchment was piled up endlessly, there was a pot
of an unknown plant next to it. Also, next to it was a glass bottle of
unknown use, and books were piled high next to it.

They were all badly worn and looked new, as if they had never been
used. Just because it was on the outside was proof that it wasn’t the
most recent item. Such things were strewn about all over the
warehouse.

Raviel was already rummaging through things. It was mainly things

that remained in writing such as books or books. I followed him and
lifted the thin leather notebook in front of me. opened the first
chapter.

[July 4, 382 Continental Calendar. Master has left.]

It seems to be someone’s diary. I don’t have a hobby of spying on

other people’s private lives, but I decided to read it because I was
stuck with the word ‘Teacher’. turned the page And let out a dejected
voice.

“Ah.”

Nothing was written except for the first chapter. It was all blank.
According to Raviel, the moment you enter this warehouse, all the
magic on the items will be removed, so you just have to accept what
you see.

So, this was just a diary that I wrote and threw away. I wondered
who the owner of this three days was. I saw the owner’s name
engraved on the cover. And I realized

It’s all Zephyros.

Sure enough, after that, every item I looked at had Zephyrus written
on it. The handwriting is different, but everything written is Zephyr, so
my eyes are far away.

How can I find the first Zephyrus here?

Even if I really looked for it, I didn’t even know if the answer would be
in that item. I tried to weaken my heart again. I looked at Raviel, who
was busy walking around. rebuilt my heart

The warehouse had no windows, so it was impossible to tell the

time. Fortunately, there is no dust or bugs as there is a barrier
outside the warehouse.
Except for that, the library was better. My stamina was quickly
exhausted because I had to keep looking around.

I rummaged through it a few more times before collapsing onto the

floor. I think I stood for at least four hours. My legs were sore.

“UNI.”

As I sat and tapped my thighs, I heard a voice calling me. The sound
was close, so when I turned around, Raviel, who had been far away,
was behind me before I knew it.

I laughed because it was strange that he had approached me

without making a sound.

“Haha, when did you come?”

“I feel tired?”

But what appeared on his face was concern. I read his emotions
very well these days. If you think about the first meeting and the first
impression, it was a really big difference. I didn’t like this.

“Yes. To take a little break.”

“Sorry. I didn’t pay attention. go up.”

“Already?”

“Ivan will come soon anyway. Shall I hug you?”

I missed the timing to answer because I was thinking about Raviel’s

words. Ivan is coming today? But do you want to hug me? why are
you hugging me? Oh, you think my leg hurts? I’m not that fragile…. It
was just because I was sore for a while.

The thoughts couldn’t go any further. It was because Raviel was

already bending her upper body to embrace me. I freaked out and
waved my hand at him.

“No! no. It’s fine.”

“… yes.”

I jumped up at the same time as the words. And walked towards the
entrance. I think Raviel’s answer was a bit late. It’s not like I was hurt
because I was so disgusted.

It’s not that I don’t like it because it touches Raviel, it’s because I get
so nervous when it touches me. This is different from taking a nap! I
was sleepy at that time, so I didn’t care about Raviel anyway….

not. I don’t even want to take a nap now. When I recognized it, I
suddenly felt ashamed. I don’t even have to go to the library
anymore anyway.

We got out of the warehouse and back into the room. We ate a late
lunch and had a relaxing time after a long time. I patted L, whom I
hadn’t touched before.

Raviel was in contact with someone with golden mana floating

around to see if she had been delayed. The person he
communicated with hadn’t heard of the name, so he turned off his
nerves.

During this time, it was the first time she came to the Mage Tower, so
Raviel’s work was new. Raviel originally said that there was a
separate period for studying magic and a period for acting as
Zephyrus.

When he met me, it was during his research period, so he only made
magic like that. I felt again that he was the real Zephyros.

I was watching Raviel working with her chin resting on the back of
the sofa. El, who was dozing on my hand, suddenly opened her
eyes. Then I looked at the door. I was curious about that look and
asked.

“L, what’s wrong?”

Of course, I wasn’t expecting an answer. El can’t speak. But Raviel,

not El, answered my doubts.

“Looks like you’re here.”

And at the same time, a harsh knocking sound was heard. The
reason why it was ‘Rough’ was because it was almost a knock, not a
knock.

bang! bang! bang!

“Zephyros! I’m here!”

“Come in.”

Raviel frowned at the noise. It was a look that really didn’t like it. So I
realized. The fact that even though Raviel acknowledged Ivan as a
wizard, he hated him as a person.

“Zephyros! How much is this!”

And probably the biggest reason for disliking it is ‘Because it bothers

me’.

The man who opened the door and came in had a handsome face.
Her curly silver hair was cut and disheveled near her ears, and her
bright green eyes twinkled with delight.

He was obviously taller than me, but the atmosphere itself felt like a
young child. The pattern of the mage tower he had seen before was
engraved on the navy blue robe he was wearing.
If it hadn’t been for the little black bird on his shoulder, I wouldn’t
have thought of him as Ivan. That such a young child is the owner of
the Familiar? TOP is really thoroughly meritocratic.

“Noisy.”

Raviel’s first word was not a greeting, but a scolding. However,

unlike the people he had seen so far, Ivan was not at all
discouraged.

“Please know how happy I am! Mr. Zephyrus! oh! Lai, where are you
going!”

Kelaino fell away from Ivan, who entered with brisk steps. I thought
to myself that you were shaking your body like that and it fell off, but
Kellaino was headed for me.

A bird that rushed towards me hugged my chest wide. Suddenly, I

was holding an ell in my left hand and a rai in my right hand. Well…
It’s cute. I guess the familiars really like me.

“Uh! That one! So!”

I thought he was asking for my name, so I answered simply.

“Yunhee.”

“Hello! Nice to meet you! I’ve heard a lot about it! Lethe….”

Fortunately, Ivan’s words did not go further. It was because Raviel,

who had risen from her seat, covered his mouth with magic.

Raviel, who returned after closing the open door, gave a cold
warning. The magic was released at the same time.

“Ivan, watch your mouth.”

“Yes!”
Of course, Ivan was not intimidated at all. just smiling brightly Even
though I lost my rai, I didn’t get jealous or see it badly. The twinkling
eyes directed at me were burdensome.

I thought I knew a little why Raviel hated her. He was a little too
noisy.

“Hello! My name is Ivan Ortega. As a mage belonging to the Tower

of Dawn, the master of Kelaino, the mage of flame is my nickname!
nice to meet you Call me Ivan! May I call you Uni? will it be? Uni-
nim, how did you… did you find out about it? I’m so curious! Oh
again! How did you get to know Zephyrus? Zephyrus-nim doesn’t
usually ask for favors! But you gave me a request, not an order, and
the reason is….”

“Ivan.”

“Yeah! Yeah! I’ll keep my mouth shut until you tell me to!”

It seemed that a storm had passed. Ivan was really, really talkative.
In that brief moment, it seemed that important information had
slurped by. It was crazy and noisy.

Between them, I pulled out a word.

“A fire mage?”

It was Raviel who answered my words.

“Even though he looks young, he has war experience. It’s a

nickname given because it doesn’t send any enemy troops alive.
Even though there are other neat magics, it is a long-term skill to use
fire-type magic to crush the opponent. Even when I told them to
restrain themselves, they wouldn’t listen.”

“Ah….”
Even though Ivan cursed at me in front of me, the smile did not
disappear. I withdrew my earlier thought of calling him a child.

He was also a mage of the Mage Tower. Wizards are all weird.
Except for Raviel.

When I didn’t speak further, Raviel ordered Ivan, assuming that she
had no questions. All three of us ended up sitting on the sofa. Raviel
is next to me, and Ivan is across from me.

“Ivan, bring what you are studying.”

“Now?”

“I will finish it today.”

“Ah, even Zephyrus-sama can’t do it in one day. Didn’t I just set it to

two months?”

“I’m not doing it alone, Uni will solve it together.”

“Me?”

I raised my finger at my name that came out of nowhere and pointed

at me. Perhaps what Ivan was trying to ask was the magic formula.
Otherwise, there’s no way Raviel would say that I can solve it.

But I don’t have the confidence to shorten two months to one day.

“Really? Was Yuni a wizard too? no wonder! There’s no way that

Zephyrus-sama would just take it with you. Are you staying as the
next Zephyrus? Keep it a secret in the tower? just tell me a little bit
Instead of talking a lot, I always keep important secrets! I can’t
believe it….”

“Ivan.”

“Hehe, yes.”
Ivan finally shut up when Raviel was really serious. It felt like Ivan
knew exactly how far Raviel would take care of him.

Soon after, he called Lai and started injecting mana. Ivan’s mana
was light green like a sprout. In an instant, the rai, which had grown
to the size of my upper body, melted into thin air and disappeared.

And not long after, he returned with a roll of parchment. The

parchment tied to the string was as thick as the palm of my hand. As
soon as I saw it, I got sick of it.

“I have to solve all of that…?”

“I’m not going to release everything, Uni. All you have to do is write
down the expression that becomes the skeleton, just like when you
help me.”

“Ah, that’s enough.”

Apparently, Ivan is the type of genius who works hard like Raviel.
Even though Raviel hated it, there was a reason for keeping her
close.

Raviel and I had a ceremony together after a long time. This was
more fun than when I was lost in the warehouse without an answer.
Ivan was busy handing it over to Rai, admiring each time we wrote
down the ceremony. He also didn’t seem to have any intention of
studying in Raviel’s room for a long time.

To my great surprise, Ivan’s study was over just before midnight. And
Ivan’s eyes looking at me were shining incomparably with daytime. It
became more burdensome than before.

“Uni-sama!”

I pondered for a moment. You look younger than me, can I treat you
badly? Or should I go engineering because I’m a tower mage? But
I’m Raviel’s friend, and Raviel is Zephyrus….
I didn’t think long and decided to just let go.

“Yes.”

Fortunately, Ivan was not offended.

“If Yuni becomes the next Zephyrus, our tower will prosper even
more! Are you really not the next Zephyrus?”

“Ah… I….”

You don’t have mana control. Before I spit out my weakness, Raviel
opened her mouth first.

“Ivan, stop talking nonsense.”

“Don’t Zephyrus think so too? really… This is the first time I’ve seen
someone with such perfect calculations!”

He was embarrassed to be praised for the knowledge he had

learned in the original world. Of course, it’s not that I studied poorly,
but I wasn’t a genius enough to be praised like this. It was all the
result of hard work.

Rather, I was worried that if Ivan kept annoying Raviel, he would

explode. I know that Raviel is surprisingly generous, but he’s a
human too.

And, as if my thoughts were correct, Ivan’s words could not continue.

It was because Raviel kicked him out of the room.

Even when Ivan said, ‘I have no place to sleep because I didn’t clean
the room assigned to the tower, please let me sleep.’ Strangely,
when Raviel told Ivan to ‘Get out’, Ivan disappeared on the spot.

As soon as Ivan left, I brought up a story I had been careful with all
day.
“Raviel, can I call your name in front of Ivan?”

“Doesn’t care. Ivan is not the type to brag about here and there.
You’re just going to be a little annoying.”

“Bothered? Why?”

“… I’ll keep asking what it means.”

I tilted my head at his words. It was because I didn’t understand what

it meant.

“Do you have anything to say? Are you just calling me names?”

“Because I am Zephyros.”

I waited for something to explain, but that was it. I know that when
Raviel shuts up like that, she doesn’t talk anymore.

So I didn’t speak out. how about asking Just reply that I knew you as
a friend.

The next morning, I was able to meet Ivan, who had arrived earlier
than me, in Raviel’s room. Contrary to our thoughts, he didn’t ask
anything about my behavior when he called me by name.

He only occasionally looked at me with eyes that didn’t know what to

think. I realized that Ivan, who had lost his smile, looked more
sensitive than I thought. It wasn’t that I felt threatened. It just feels a
bit like a meerkat to observe.

After hearing the details of the dream and Lethe from us, Ivan
expressed his opinion that it seemed appropriate to find the
warehouse. We unanimously started digging through the warehouse
again.

***
It’s been a month since I came to the Magic Tower this episode. One
day, while poking around the warehouse like hyenas, we found a
diary.

“This is real… So how do you know if it’s the original Zephyrus

Diary?”

Raviel asked while flipping through the diary she found. Unlike the
last time I found it, it was dense all the way to the back.

Aren’t Zephyrus ashamed of their private lives? Why are you leaving
your diary like this? The answer to the question was given by Raviel.

“They all use ancient language.”

“Ah really?”

I looked at the part Raviel pointed out again. Since half of the diary
was over, it was written in curly handwriting. But didn’t Zephyrus
originally say that they learn all languages?

“Didn’t Zephyrus say they knew all the ancient languages?”

“It’s easy to read, but not to the level of writing like this. Even if it’s a
simple sentence.”

“Ah… Raviel, you too?”

“It was like that until my ancestors. I am a bit more skilled.”

I nodded and said I would read the diary. Raviel said that she knew,
but that she would look for more just in case. It’s been a while since I
entered the warehouse today.

I sat down on a chair that had been rolling around in the middle of
the warehouse. I could hear the words of Ivan and Raviel like
background music.
“Oh! Does Zephyrus-sama know how to read ancient words?”

“Yes….”

“Then what about Asha? Do you know Muel too?”

“Ivan, you are noisy.”

“Answer me and I will be quiet! Yeah? I wonder if you can even do

hwaryun….”

Raviel never responded to Ivan, who was following him around, only
rummaging through the warehouse. Ivan, knowing that magic did not
work in the warehouse, often bothered Raviel.

I smiled at the two of them and opened my diary.

[March 19, 389 Continental Calendar. Master has arrived.]

As soon as I saw the first chapter, I narrowed my eyes. Where did

you see this a lot? Ominousness prevailed. I quickly turned to the
next chapter.

[December 28, Continental Calendar 395. Master has arrived.]

passed on to the next chapter.

[January 5, 400 on the continental calendar. Master has arrived.]

“….”

I’m at a loss for words. 1 year as short as 10 years as long as

possible. At that interval, only the same contents were written. It
continued until there was an ancient language I couldn’t read.

In the end, the sentence I read was ‘Master has arrived.’ It was one.

I remembered the black-haired man I had seen in my dream. Why is

it that people are fine? ….
I remember the look of a woman who cut and drew a line. Eos, did
she really not know Zephyrus’ heart? We’ve been together for such a
long time

Unless her eyes were damaged, she couldn’t have been unaware of
the affection the man constantly showed her. Even in the memories I
glimpsed briefly, that affection was clear.

What is the reason for not accepting it? Because you’re a disciple?
Are you too young? On the surface, the age difference didn’t seem
that great.

Since I wasn’t her, I couldn’t exactly figure out what she was
thinking. But if I were in that position, I would never have given it a
chance. It’s like a torture of hope to keep looking for it like that.

“UNI.”

“Yes?”

At Raviel’s call, I raised my gaze from the diary. While I was thinking,
Raviel was approaching me. Behind him, Ivan was still talking hard.

“Is knowing all languages originally like Zephyrus? I heard that

Zephyrus-nim this time has an exceptional memory! Are you really?”

It’s nice to not be bored with Ivan, but there are times when it’s noisy
because he talks so much.

“I will go back now.”

“You want to see this in your room?”

“Yes. I don’t think I’ll get anything by looking for more.”

“Yes. Then let’s just go.”

“Oh! already….”
I got up from the chair I was sitting on. Ivan, who had been talking for
a long time, suddenly became sullen. Ivan much preferred being in
the warehouse. When I go back to my room, I can’t speak freely.

Ivan, crying, asked me for help.

“Uni. Please help me so Zephyrus doesn’t kick me out….”

“Haha, you just have to be quiet, Ivan.”

“There are so many things I want to say. I have a lot of questions.”

“UNI.”

“Oh sorry.”

Ivan’s act of making noise even if he died was so cute that he didn’t
even know that Raviel had reached out his hand because he was
laughing. I realized it only after turning around at the sound calling
me. Raviel stood there as usual. Feeling apologetic, I smiled at him
and held his hand.

“Let’s go.”

That’s why he didn’t know that Ivan was looking at Raviel with
interest.

***

“I think this guy is crazy. Is this too disrespectful to a great man?”

“Uni. I agree.”

“… I can’t deny it.”

We should have expected from the fact that the diary we found was
written in an ancient language.
Ancient languages were not spoken even 1000 years ago. At that
time, all countries used the common language of the continent, and
since the empire was founded, the official language of the empire
was used. A few other kingdoms had their own language.

Ancient languages were literally the languages used during ancient

civilizations. No one knew, except for special cases such as
archaeologists exploring culture. This was the information Raviel had
told me.

It was unknown why the first Zephyrus passed such language on to

the next Zephyrus. However, Zephyrus, who was first handed down,
thought it was an invitation and passed it on to the next generation.

That is what has come down to us as a custom. It seems that as

time passed, the kinds of languages were added, eventually
becoming all languages.

Anyway, the reason we say this now is because what was written in
the ancient language in the diary was not simply a diary.

It was a magic formula. There were notes written by the owner of the
diary in the middle, but it was definitely some kind of magic formula.

The problem is that it gets progressively more difficult the further you
go. It was like that even though there were two people who were
famous as genius wizards.

The difficulty of the magic formula was also a big problem, but since
Raviel was the only person who could interpret it, the speed was
even slower.

Raviel said that the ancient language she had learned from the
previous Zephyrus was not perfect.

Later, he said that he only learned the writing system by himself and
became proficient, and that the ancient language itself was
incomplete. Originally, it was enough to read the sentence engraved
on the warehouse door.

Raviel raised the level by self-taught, but the first Zephyrus, the
owner of the diary, was so fluent in the ancient language that Raviel
was repeatedly stumped by unfamiliar words.

The problem was that, due to the nature of the magic formula, if you
couldn’t interpret the front, you couldn’t know the back.

The first Zephyrus left a key explanation of the magic ceremony in a

memo, and because of this, I couldn’t help but solve the memo.

In the end, for one reason or another, we could only translate half of
it for a month.

There was a little over a month until the day I had to leave the magic
tower and go to the imperial palace. Even if it was possible to
interpret the diary in it, it was unknown whether the end would reach
Lethe.

Right now, Raviel and I were gambling with everything.

I suddenly got annoyed while solving the formula Raviel had given
me. If you’re going to leave this person, I’ll leave it in the imperial
language, why use the ancient language?

He put down the quill he had been holding for a long time. My hands
were tingling.

“I do not understand.”

“What?”

Raviel put her diary aside and wrote down the interpretation on the
parchment as she spoke. His eyes and hands were busy, and only
his mouth was allowed to me.
“If you’re going to write it anyway, write it down in the imperial
language. Why did you have to do this?”

The answer to my question came first from Ivan, who was diligently
linking formulas to mana.

“Lol. Isn’t it like this because someone in the future might steal it? It’s
the way he researched it.”

“If it’s that important, shouldn’t you have taken care of it when you
quit Zephyros?”

“Ah, that’s it again. So what?”

“There is a high possibility that he left it on purpose. It’s meant to be

read only by those who deserve it. The reason I left….”

Raviel, who had just marked the tip of the parchment, raised her
head. I met his blue eyes and gaze. I glanced at him questioningly.
why?

“I regret it.”

“Yes?”

“Yes?”

Ivan and I made an odd sound at the same time. Raviel’s words
were too sudden. What did you regret? A Zephyros who has
everything he has? Looking back on your life, do you regret living as
a wizard?

Or did he not confess to Eos after all?

“What do you regret?”

“It will be faster for me to read this than to explain it in words.”

Raviel handed me the parchment she had just finished interpreting.
This time, I was dizzy with all kinds of formulas. A short note was
written at the end of it.

[…] … I tried to remove it from the boundary with the above method,
but it failed. It was difficult to break the organic connection that was
densely built up from the time of design. It was not something that
could be done by destroying one part. We had to attack all places at
the same time.

However, when entering the imperial castle, there were so many

eyes that it was difficult to move secretly. The things I did to avoid
getting caught caught my ankle.

I want to die. Every night those short screams came to visit me.
Even if I drank or got drunk, the screams didn’t go away at night. I
have fallen into an unforgivable path.

I want to die. I want to die. No, don’t die yet. I will die after everything
is settled. Now the only way is to destroy them all. Even if I turn the
Empire into an enemy, I will.]

When I wondered what was the reason for the suddenly cut off
sentence, lines were drawn straight across the original diary like
scribbles. Like the contents of the main text, it seemed that he was
drinking and drinking less.

This was the first time that the diary owner’s sad words were written.
The problem is that Saddam was very anxious and depressed. I
called him crazy, crazy, but I didn’t know he was really going crazy.

Why did the man who smiled so sweetly in his dreams become so
broken? Could it be that Eos eventually left him and never returned?

“Even just reading the text, I feel madness.”

Ivan grabbed the tip of the interpretation book like a pair of tongs and
lifted it up. I agree with what Ivan said. It wasn’t because of the
contents, but because the traces left in the diary were frightening.

I don’t know what he was trying to express, but the lines remaining
on the note seemed like it would tear it up at any moment.
Significantly different from other parts.

Now that I see it, the handwriting was different from when I wrote the
explanation related to the magic ceremony. Even I, who did not know
the ancient language, could see it.

As Raviel said, the man was regretting something to the point of

wanting to die. So, if you left a magic formula, I’ll make it a little
easier to recognize. Why are you twisting it around like this?

Involuntarily, I let out a sigh.

“Raviel, don’t you know what kind of magic it is yet?”

“There are so many varieties that I can’t really know the actual
structure. It was deconstruction magic, but when I applied
reconciliation magic and analyzed it mainly, the freeze magic came
out again.”

“Um….”

There really was no point of connection. Then Ivan suddenly asked

us.

“By the way, aren’t you dreaming these days? That was the biggest
hint.”

“Yes. no news….”

Another sigh came out. Like Ivan said, we haven’t had a dream in a
month. The last dream I had on the day Ivan came, Lethe appeared.

In fact, after the second dream, I vaguely thought that I would dream
once a week. But even after one week and two weeks passed, I
didn’t think that my dream would come.

Just because you have a dream doesn’t mean that it will become
information, but at this point in time when the future is hopeless, I
feel like I want to grab at least a straw.

Moreover, the diary was not working properly, so I was impatient. I

bit my lip out of habit. What if it really fails? Although this episode
had the most time, it was because Raviel was remembering it.

Next time you’ll have to wait in a daze at Melissa’s store for another
two months. It’s a problem even after waiting. Will I be able to
withstand Raviel who came to me after losing her memory….

“UNI.”

“Ah.”

I came to my senses at Raviel’s finger caressing my chin. Suddenly,

the previous episode came to mind.

He acted like this in front of the stone statue before destroying Lethe.
The reason is… Oh, I said it was a bad habit. I gently let go of the
tormenting lips. It tasted like blood as if it had been torn.

“Ivan, stay out for a while.”

“Yes?! suddenly….”

Ivan disappeared without finishing his words. I smiled awkwardly as I

looked at Raviel, who had banished Ivan with magic.

“What if I kicked you out like that? Surprise Ivan.”

His mouth, which he had opened to pretend nothing was wrong, was
closed at his words.

“Yuni, I know you are very anxious.”

“….”

“And I know that no matter how much I say, I can’t completely get rid
of your anxiety.”

“Yes….”

Raviel knew it too. The dark clouds inside me were only able to
escape, but they were still there. If there was even the slightest crack
in the tent, it would suddenly get wet.

“So you don’t have to strain yourself. Take a break when it’s hard. I
will definitely find a way.”

“….”

How am I, Raviel. I know you don’t sleep well these days. You don’t
work day and night because you’re interpreting, and you don’t even
take care of your meals. If I don’t stop him first, he’ll hold on to the
diary forever.

After that, she apologizes to me again for forgetting to pay attention

to meal times. How far am I tying you down?

I couldn’t cry. Because Raviel will be sorry for making me cry again.
‘Yes.’ I couldn’t even answer. Because I didn’t want to appear weak
in front of him.

I hung my head, unable to find anything to say. A silence fell

between us. What kind of expression is he making?

“UNI.”

“Yes.”

It took a long time for words to follow. I wondered if he was taking

this time to say something. I laughed at his words that eventually fell
quietly. I can’t cry, so I have to laugh.
“… Shall I hug you?”

Raviel must have been looking for a way to comfort me. I was
cautious about asking if he thought he couldn’t take care of me
anymore with words. That was Raviel-like.

Where is the person who asks in advance and hugs like this? Idiot.
you can just hug me

“… yes.”

As soon as I answered, he hugged me affectionately. A scent

resembling the wind came over me. The nape of his neck felt warm
against his forehead.

I could hear the sound of my heart beating along with my pounding

breath. His arms were too comfortable and familiar. seemed to be
addicted.

Suddenly, I remembered what had happened the other day. Even

then, he sat on the sofa like this and hugged me. At that time, I cried
and ran first. Before we knew it, we got close enough to hug
casually.

Are we okay with this? Can I share deep feelings with you? Could it
be that they are being pushed away by the waves?

I am so afraid of my repetition.

Instead of opening his mouth, he raised his arm. hugged him I didn’t
want to say anything now.

***

It was only one month. i had a dream

“Did you keep a diary?”

Eos said. There was no energy in his voice. Looking at the ceiling, it
seemed that Eos was lying down.

In my ears, I heard a constant crunching sound. Being in Raviel’s

room often, I could understand what this meant. It was the sound I
made when I used a quill pen.

the man said

“It’s been several decades.”

The man’s voice was much older. Based on the last dream, it
seemed that at least 10 years had passed. I wanted to know if the
diary the man was writing was the diary we saw.

But Eos was lying there, not moving, so I couldn’t tell. Still, thanks to
Eos shifting his sights a few times, he realized that this was the small
house in the forest he had been to the other day.

“I’ve never seen one before.”

“Who wrote the diary openly in front of others?”

“I am not a stranger. I’m sorry…. cool… cool….”

Eos stopped talking and coughed violently. It was a cough that

somehow made me feel sore in the throat. Are you in a lot of pain
right now?

“Master. Be careful. Don’t you know that your body isn’t what it used
to be?”

His face was full of worry as he approached and handed me a glass

of water. Eos seemed to have sensed it as well, so he laughed
without scolding him. The man frowned at the sight. Eos slowly
raised his hand and pressed the man between his foreheads.

“Don’t make an impression. It doesn’t look good.”

“Master….”

Eos slumped back on the bed as if he had exhausted his energy by

barely raising his arm. Somehow, it seemed that Eos wasn’t just sick
right now. Judging from the man’s attitude and current mood, it
seemed that he was near death. That’s what it looked like, just
because it didn’t have much power.

After supporting Eos, the man who sat back at the desk continued
his work. A crackling sound rang out again. Eos watched him and
closed his eyes.

I thought this dream was over. But when I opened my eyes, it was
still not a dream.

Looking at the silence around him, the dark place, the dimly lit magic
lamp, and the man lying on the bed holding Eos’ hand, it felt like it
was now midnight. The man watched her and seemed to have fallen
asleep. I could tell from the slow rise and fall of his body that he was
in a deep sleep.

Eos just blinked slowly and looked at the sleeping man. It was such
a long time that even I was tired of watching from inside my body.
After staring at the man without a word, she opened her mouth.

“… Zephyrus.”

As I expected, the man’s name was Zephyrus, but I just couldn’t like
it. It was because the voice of Eos calling his name was so sad.

For whatever reason, she seemed to be on the verge of crying. She

swallowed the fireball that came over once, crying, and spat it out
again.

“Don’t do anything you will regret.”

That was the end of Eos’s words. She kept looking at the man until I
woke up.
I was confused by the bomb she spat. Eos already knew what
Zephyrus would do. It didn’t dry out though.

What the hell is there to ‘Regret’?

13. Between Friends

“Eww….”

As soon as I opened my eyes, tears flowed. Did the feelings of Eos

he felt in the dream come through?

I didn’t feel sad at all, but the tears didn’t feel very good. Because
these days, I tried not to cry on purpose.

I got out of bed and cleared my mind. Raviel must have had a dream
too. I had to ask about the diary I hadn’t checked yet. I hurriedly got
ready and left the room.

“Ivan, you can’t sleep either.”

“Ni-sama, good morning!”

When I went to Raviel’s room, Ivan was alone on the sofa. Ivan
always came earlier than me. I asked as I accepted the flying El.

“Yes. good morning. What about Raviel?”

“Zephyrus left early because he had something to finish. You will be

back soon.”

“Have you eaten?”

“Nope. You left in a hurry saying you had to come back before Uni-
sama came….”

“You haven’t come yet. Let’s eat first.”

“It should be…?”

I hadn’t experienced the Tower during this period, so I didn’t know

what Raviel was doing. As a result of watching this time, I realized
that the position of the head of the tower was not so free.
He had to help me too, and he was really busy with work. Now that
the magic study period was finally approaching, I was about to
breathe a little.

I made up my mind that when Raviel returned, I would put off talking
about the dream and urge her to eat. Raviel keeps putting off eating
if she doesn’t talk. … as well as sleep A sigh came out
spontaneously.

“Uni. May I ask a rude question?”

“No. don’t do it. Don’t you usually keep things like that inside?”

I didn’t feel good when Ivan smiled and asked. I just cut it off and
refused.

But Ivan didn’t care. He wasn’t asking me for permission in the first
place. It was a reminder to prepare your mind.

“What kind of relationship are you with Zephyros?”

I thought it was a relief that there was no food in my mouth right now.
Otherwise I would have spit it all out. The fork he had just brought to
his mouth was also hurriedly lowered.

Ivan’s question was one that neither angered nor ignored. I

answered roughly.

“Don’t you see? between friends.”

“Do your friends hold hands that often?”

“Because I have to use movement magic.”

“That is… Hmmm, are you even calling me by name?”

“Ivan, you call me by name too.”

“But unlike me, Zephyros-sama is Zephyros-sama.”

“It’s very strange, that word. To take it literally, Raviel to me is just
Raviel.”

The conversation, which had been exchanged as if it were a battle,

was suddenly cut off. I raised my gaze, which had been fixed on the
food.

Ivan looked at me with his eyes wide open. His emerald eyes
sparkled favorably.

“Uni-nim is really amazing.”

“If you’re going to say something weird, stop and have a meal.”

“I just make it sound very meaningful.”

“My imperial language skills must be terrible.”

“Yes? Ha ha ha!”

Ivan burst out and almost rolled over the sofa. I finished my meal
leisurely while watching Ivan laugh. It wasn’t that I didn’t understand
Ivan’s words, so I was talking nonsense. I understood it correctly, so
I tried to change my words.

She knew how much it meant to Raviel, Zephyrus, to have a

separate name. If he hadn’t been in the previous generation, he
would have been called Zephyrus by me.

No, maybe even further, we couldn’t have been this close. The
biggest factor that made him believe in my repetition was that he
knew his name.

So, whenever possible, I wanted to call Raviel by her first name.

Raviel seems to like it.

After laughing loudly for a long time, Ivan finally calmed down when
Raviel returned. Ivan, who laughed while shedding tears, said
Raviel’s ‘Noisy.’ He kept his mouth shut. Of course, the smile
remained and the eyes were beautifully curved.

Maybe if Ivan wasn’t young, I would have been angry with him for
being presumptuous. But the youthfulness of his face and the
innocent eyes made me weak.

I’ve always been kind to people younger than me. So, seeing Ivan
hiding his smile, I just laughed too.

“Uni, today’s dream….”

“Okay, eat this first. Let’s talk when we’re done.”

“… yes.”

I sat Raviel next to me and pushed the plate I had prepared for him.
Of course, I didn’t prepare it, but the dome cover delivered it to me,
but that’s it.

If you start talking about your dreams with him, the story of the diary
will naturally come out, and then the conversation becomes infinitely
longer. Then, Raviel would not eat separately until lunchtime again. I
couldn’t figure out what Raviel ate to maintain that physique.

While Raviel obediently ate, I took out Ivan’s personal image. He told
me nonsense, so I thought I would repay him. I wasn’t angry with
Ivan, but I had no intention of letting it go.

“Ivan, how old are you?”

“Hehe, finally, are you curious about me? I am sixteen.”

It was just the age I thought. I guessed it, but I felt sorry for him, who
was still young. If you’re 16 now, how old were you when you went to
war…?

“You’re really young…. Didn’t you say you went to war?”

“That was a year ago. I don’t regret it. I met Rai there.”

“Ah… So, didn’t your family object?”

“I am an orphan.”

Ivan, who answered, neither laughed nor cried. it was just dumb Still,
I regretted asking the third question a little. I couldn’t figure out how
to tell Ivan.

“Hmm. You don’t have to be so sorry. I lived luxuriously for an

orphan.”

“Luxurious…?”

“Yes. Luckily, mana control was discovered when he was four years
old, so he entered the tower early. After that, I lived very
comfortably.”

I did not know what an orphaned child must experience to survive to

the age of four. I didn’t even dare to ask. Because that’s an off-topic
question.

But when I think about the time I was wandering around in the slums
for a while, I know that it wouldn’t have been so easy.

Ivan’s digging was over before I asked any more questions. Instead,
this time Ivan was talking loudly. It was the story of the tower that I
was curious about. It was not an exaggeration to say that he had
lived in the tower for a long time. Ivan knew more people than he
thought.

The main focus was the chef working at the restaurant and the
finance manager who was responsible for allocating the budget. And
what was surprising was that even such people were wizards, even if
their control was low.
He said that there was not a single person in the tower who was not
a wizard. So I realized once again how much convenience Raviel
had provided for me.

Raviel ate while listening to Ivan’s story in silence, but did not
intervene or stop her. It seemed like I had no intention of stopping
talking because I was having fun. Thanks to that, I learned in detail
how the tower works.

After Raviel finished eating, she started talking about her dream in
earnest. As expected, he said he had seen the contents of the diary.
It was a page that had already been analyzed, and that part was
recorded before Zephyrus regretted it, so he said he didn’t pay much
attention.

We decided to prioritize the fact that the diary we are currently

hanging on has been confirmed to be Zephyrus’s.

And one more thing, it was important that Eos knew what Zephyrus
was doing.

“What is ‘Nothing to regret’?”

“I don’t know. It seemed to me that Zephyrus didn’t know that Eos

already knew about it. My dream ends with falling asleep next to
Eos.”

“Really? then i’m sure Eos tried to stop it on its own, and Zephyrus
didn’t know and did it. ah… What is it?”

I feel it every time I dream, but it was really confusing. If you want to
show me, I’ll show you everything coolly. Why are you spraying it?
Then Ivan cautiously opened his mouth.

“Couldn’t Zephyrus have killed Eos?”

“… There is no possibility.”
“… what?”

Suddenly, the genre changed to thriller. I thought it was something

that Ivan and Raviel could say because they couldn’t see Zephyrus’
face.

The man’s eyes were the ones that could never kill Eos. I was
overflowing with so much love. I vehemently denied it.

“No, no. it’s not that. It’s because you can’t see the man’s face. I will
never kill you.”

“You can’t be sure of anything based on what you see on the

outside. All we have left is the records of Zephyrus. You have to
judge by that alone.”

Ivan held up a piece of parchment, refuting my words. It was an

interpretation written by Raviel. It was the content of Zephyrus’
madness that was first revealed.

“Let’s make an assumption. Zephyrus killed Eos. So I was

‘Regretted’. Maybe he created this magic ceremony to make up for
that sin? It makes more sense when you look at this part. ‘Every
night that short scream came to me.’ ‘I have fallen into a path that
cannot be redeemed.’ Isn’t it?”

“I think the same as Ivan.”

“….”

In fact, I also felt that Ivan’s story was plausible. Even though I saw
the man’s attitude in my dream, I was stunned for a moment.

I didn’t tell Ivan about my ‘Repeat’. Fitting repetition into his words
made it all the better.

What if Zephyrus made a magic formula to turn back time out of

regret after killing Eos? What if Lete was used as a medium for the
magic?

If you think about the part ‘Even if you turn the empire into an
enemy’, it’s almost certain that you used Lethe. In theory, everything
was correct. Perhaps, if I unravel the expressions in this diary to the
end, I will be able to find a clue to my repetition.

But something didn’t make sense. I couldn’t believe that the man
would have killed Eos.

Killing the woman he loved with that face, that expression? why?
The person who was old and took care of the bottle all of a sudden?
Rather than not having it, I will kill it, what is this?

“For now, try to read the diary to the end. Because now it’s slowly
picking up speed. I should be able to finish it within this month.”

“Really?”

“I asked Zephyrus just in case, and he said that you can only
combine up to five magics. When more magic types come out, two
will be the end. The rest is probably a story about completed magic.”

“Thank god. Then it’s over really quickly… huh? Zephyros?”

“Why?”

“Wasn’t Zephyrus your predecessor dead?!”

I spit it out and covered my mouth. I think that’s too rude to say.

However, looking at Raviel’s behavior, it seemed like she was

treating a dead person. It’s the same with facial expressions and
speech, and when recalling memories.

“… I don’t think he ever said he was dead.”

Raviel’s words were not wrong. He always said ‘Zephyros-sama did’,
but he never said that he had passed away. I guessed that by
myself.

“Then I met you in the morning….”

“Yes. I came to meet Zephyros.”

“….”

I wanted to ask Raviel why did she speak so faintly? Even when I
revealed my name in the past, I acted as if I was recalling a very
good memory….

But now there was Ivan. It wasn’t even something to talk about. Even
now, I’m just quietly watching the two of us talking, but I didn’t even
want to kick him out.

“Yes…. Let’s quickly analyze….”

“Yes.”

We quickly fell into the interpretation of the diary, as if we hadn’t

talked about it before.

***

Light green mana moved the teapot. Steaming black tea flowed from
the kettle. A teacup that flew through the air landed quietly in front of
me.

“Thanks.”

“It is what I have to do.”

As for why Ivan, who was a guest, was serving tea, it was because
of the uniqueness of wizards.
At the top, which was strictly based on skill, it didn’t matter whether
they were invited or not. It’s basic courtesy to be treated by a lower
level wizard. Raviel was a Zephyr, so of course he was always in a
position where he was treated well.

So I revealed to Ivan that I am not a wizard. I can solve the formula

for some reason, but I don’t have the mana control power. Ivan was
amazed, but didn’t ask further.

Even so, Ivan said that it was true that my skills were higher than his.
I said that, but I didn’t bother to pretend to be below, so I just skipped
it.

Seeing him wield mana, he naturally remembered what he had put

off.

Come to think of it, Ivan’s eyes were bright light green.

Correspondingly, mana is also light green. Raviel’s gold color really
goes well with my hair. Rania is red. Valois is purple, not to
mention….

Even if you think about Woody and that male knight, they all have
similar bodies and mana colors. So I was more curious. Why is
eosman different colors?

Looking at Raviel, she was busy interpreting the diary. It was time for
us to take a short break because each of us had to do our own work
after he finished his analysis. I asked Ivan.

“Ivan, is it true that the color of mana is similar to that of the body?”

“It can’t be. that’s stupid… It’s not, it’s what people who don’t know
what to say. lol.”

“Yes? However, all the people I have seen are similar.”

“It is usually misunderstood like that. People only believe what they
see. However, all wizards who have many mana handlers around
them know. That mana doesn’t necessarily follow the body.”

“Really?”

“Yes, taking the students I raise as an example, they are all different.
Sometimes it’s yellow from head to toe, but the mana is pink, or
sometimes it’s red mana, even though there’s no red part at all. Of
course, as Uni-nim said, I usually follow the color of my eyes or hair.”

“Ah… I see.”

Ivan already had disciples at that age. That’s amazing, but the story
he tells is even more amazing. I gave up on trying to salvage
something from Eos’ mana. Eos seems to be one of those people.

“So is it just random?”

“That doesn’t seem to be the case. In the case of blood relatives,

there are many times when the color is the same. The rarer the
color, the greater the wizard. Even Zephyrus is golden, right? Gold is
really on hand.”

“Does that make a difference? I don’t know because I’ve only seen
different colors so far…. Wouldn’t it be similar to yellow or gold?”

“Oh, you have to see it to know. According to my experience so far,

Zephyrus-sama’s mana is truly unique. You can tell the owner right
away by looking at it.”

Ivan’s words rather reminded me of the Duke of Valois. As soon as

Raviel saw it, she immediately pinpointed the culprit. does that
mean? Come to think of it, Woody also said, ‘Looking at the color of
mana, I’m sure’ as soon as Raviel opened the shield.

A famous wizard wouldn’t do anything bad. Tea should come out like
this. Oh, except for the Duke of Valois.

“So no one knows why the color of mana is determined?”

“There’s a lot of speculation, but I haven’t found the answer yet.”

“What guesses?”

“Hehe, just listen to this for fun. What has been said so far is diverse.
It is imprinted in the flowing blood, the heart is made at birth and the
color is determined, it is the color according to the degree of mana
control, or it is the color of each person’s soul. To this extent. The
last one is mostly treated as a joke from the remnants of the temple.”

This side of the world is unusual, because magic has developed, so

there are no large temples. There used to be, but there are rumors
that it was destroyed when the empire appeared - I knew it from a
book I read in the library.

Anyway, the story Ivan told me was very interesting. I put the highest
probability on the last hypothesis. Because I am the one who
experienced firsthand what that soul is.

That was the end of my conversation with Ivan. It was because

Raviel, who had completed the analysis, gave each of them a task.

Ivan cried out and started handling mana again. So, who didn’t listen
when I said to go back when I found the diary in the warehouse? He
said he would stay because he was having fun.

Of course, Ivan did his job diligently, despite always whining. Without
him, the loss of power was certain. In my opinion, he seemed intent
on following him to the library later.

He told me several times that he might die, but he never said he

would leave.

All three of them were in the middle of a late supper while wrestling
with the diary. Ivan suddenly threw a bomb.

“Uni-sama, can you help me with my research when I’m done?”

Naturally, that offer was quickly rejected by Raviel, who was listening
by her side.

“Yuni is already helping me.”

Raviel had been cold for a long time. I knew Ivan would step down
from here. Because it was still close. But Ivan asked for one more
time, which was rare. I’m not that kind of kid who doesn’t know the
good.

“Can’t you come over for a while?”

The green eyes gleamed beautifully. Ivan was just like a little fox
now. The way he smiled was like that, and the way he looked at his
liver slightly was like that.

Even though she knew that Raviel hated her, she provoked her. For
the first time since Ivan’s arrival, an atmosphere like a plate of thin
ice was formed.

I could see Raviel raising her hand. that’s so… It was an action
before using magic. I sighed and opened my mouth hastily.

“For a moment!”

Grabbing Raviel’s hand tightly was a bonus. Both men looked at me

at the same time. I tried to ignore Raviel and looked at Ivan and said,

“Ivan, I’ve only known you for a month and a half?”

Ivan, who had been smiling brightly, quickly sulked at my words, as if

a flower withered.

“Uni. I’m sorry. How do you express it that way? It’s been ‘For a
month’.”

“No. It’s only been ‘A month’. What do you believe in and follow? I
don’t like tower wizards.”
“Did I help you this much? Besides, I really didn’t tell anyone.
Doesn’t that make you trustworthy?”

There was nothing wrong with Ivan’s words. If he had spilled

anything else about Lethe, he couldn’t have passed so quietly. Even
if I didn’t know the news from outside, Raviel would have found out.

And so was the warehouse. It was much faster for the three of them
to find it than for the two of them. Perhaps, without Ivan, we would
still be rummaging through the warehouse. We couldn’t even
analyze the diary because we gathered like this.

At that time, Raviel spoke lowly.

“Ivan, if you talk more about it….”

Raviel gently removed the hand I was holding. It was so natural that I
was almost fooled. This time I grabbed both of his hands.

He stopped talking and looked down at my hands. I said with a

mischievous smile.

“Raviel, it’s a child, a child. Ivan is a kid. If you’re young, you might
not be able to discern what’s going on.”

A strange silence prevailed. Raviel stared at me with blue eyes. It

was embarrassing to stare at her so closely. Ivan lowered his head
and shrugged his shoulders. I realized when I saw Ivan’s gestures.

“My words are funny…?”

Ivan collapsed on the sofa. The laughter Ivan was desperately

holding back leaked out like a moan. Raviel frowned as if she didn’t
like something. He said.

“UNI… Ivan is not a child.”

I knew what Raviel meant. Ivan was the owner of the Familiar, and
he was really not a child in advance to say he had gone through a
war.

But I didn’t mean that when I called Ivan a child. No matter how
much you have gone through, you can’t overcome the years you’ve
lived. In my view, Ivan had suffered a lot, but he still had the
innocence of a child. Ivan was like my younger brother to me.

Of course, if I mentioned this reason, Raviel, who knew the

circumstances, would worry about me at once. As a result of that
worry, he could have kicked Ivan out. You know how hard I suffered
because of my brother.

So I decided to just move on. The stiff atmosphere seemed to be

relieved now.

“On the surface, it seems so. You look cute.”

I said while letting go of Raviel’s hand. On the other side, Ivan, who
had been laughing all the way to the sofa, suddenly stopped. Ivan
was frozen like a broken robot.

“Why is he like that?”

But the problem was that Raviel was also hardened. I waved my
hand in front of Raviel’s unblinking face. Didn’t even flinch. I looked
at Ivan again.

Ivan, whose smile had disappeared, was looking at me. I kept

looking at the two and opened my mouth.

“What are you doing? Why do you look at people like that?”

Then Ivan spoke up.

“Yuni-nim, you compliment me with a nonchalant face. I’m

surprised.”
“What? Is your face cute?”

Ivan hastily raised his hand and covered his face. But I had already
seen the blush rise on his cheeks.

It was this. Oh my gosh. All the mages in the tower don’t seem to be
very sociable. I just want to tease you because you like it with just
this kind of compliment.

I left the groaning Ivan alone and looked at Raviel. he was still frozen
I complimented Ivan, but why are you stopping? Envy? A
mischievous thought suddenly came to my mind and I laughed. I
smiled and said to Raviel.

“Raviel, but you are the most handsome. One of the best I’ve ever
seen. You already know because I said it often, right?”

In an instant, his ears turned red. Raviel swung away from me and
turned her head. The problem is that he always heats up in his ears
first, so he looks better to me that way. It’s not like a cat that knows
everything is hidden if only its head is hidden.

Opposite me was a young wizard with his face covered, and next to
me was the head of the tower, glowing red. I caught my stomach and
laughed at the sight of the two of them.

“Ahaha! What are you both doing, what the hell!”

The number of shy people in the tower increased to two.

“It’s over.”

Raviel put down the parchment along with her horse. His expression
was cold.

Ivan and I put the parchment in the middle and read together. This
time, magic was the main focus. The notes were broken in places.
And while it was the shortest so far, it was the most shocking.
[…] … A final attempt was made to break it, but it failed. As long as
the divine protection is strong, Lethe will be forever. My sins will be
forever together… I’m out of breath… did not remain i am all… lost
failure… second….]

“….”

Silence hung between the three. I’m at a loss for words. Our
expectations were wrong.

When combined with the last magic formula Ivan had just
interpreted, it became a large-scale annihilation spell. Ivan, who was
wielding mana, was so surprised that he hurriedly canceled the
magic.

From then on, I should have sensed something strange. Zephyrus

did not intend to use Lete, but to destroy it. It was like our purpose.

And that, too, failed.

Zephyrus was a disciple of the Archmage. The Mage Tower

respected him and left his name behind. The reason is simple.
Because even after time passed, the one wizard didn’t come out.
Because he was an unprecedented magician.

He had to do what such a wizard failed to do.

sentence has been handed down This was impossible. Everything is

over. I won’t be able to escape the repetition. Surprisingly, no tears
came out.

“I… Are you Zephyrus? Uni?”

I heard Ivan cautiously calling us. It must have been strange that he
hadn’t said anything since he had seen the last note. I opened my
mouth to say something. But no words came out.
There was nothing I could say. Do you want to do more here? Or did
you know why Lethe wasn’t destroyed? Whatever you say will be
futile.

No matter how great a mage Raviel was, she couldn’t defeat the
great men of 1000 years ago. As a result, he also attacked Lethe
and died.

According to that memo, in order to destroy Lethe, it seems that you

must first get rid of the protection in the imperial castle. However, in
the end, Zephyrus also failed because he could not surpass his
teacher. The ending was obvious.

Then, Raviel, who had been quiet until now, opened her mouth.

“One month is enough.”

“Yes?”

I absentmindedly turned my eyes away from the memo. I don’t know

since when, but Raviel was looking at me. Even though the person
asking the question was Ivan, he looked at me and answered.

“Time to fix the equation.”

I realized from his words. One month was the time left until I went to
the Hwangseong. I suddenly remembered the first time I met Raviel
in this episode. He remembered everything about me, and there was
something he said to me.

“I’ll let you live in the future.”

Raviel had no intention of giving up at all. Should I stop him? Or

should I trust him and move on? It was just before I was sentenced,
but it was funny how my heart trembled like a reed.

How far am I leaning on Raviel?

“Didn’t you say that this diary belonged to the first Zephyrus?”

“Right.”

“We… can i….”

Ivan took my place. He was a down-to-earth man whose life was not
easy. As far as I know, it is visible. Ivan, the owner of Familiar, must
know better than I do. How uncertain Raviel’s words were.

“Zephyros was alone. We have three excellent heads in the Tower. Is

it possible.”

Raviel was calm as always. It was as calm as reciting the truth. Only
worried eyes were directed at me. I was both sad and happy that I
could read his emotions. Such a contradictory feeling.

I smiled in the affirmative. All I could give him back was laughter. If
Raviel believed in me and Ivan and went as it were, I wouldn’t have
the strength to hold on to him. Because there are too many things
already handed over to him. My sadness, my expectations, my
memories, and my heart….

There was no way back.

Raviel’s room was filled with parchment containing thousands of

magic formulas. The things that were originally attached disappeared
at once with Raviel’s magic. I was fascinated by Ivan who looked at
even the slightest magic with awe. Would Raviel be that good? He is
also a great wizard.

“Ivan, what do you like about Raviel so much?”

“That question is a bit dangerous, Uni-sama.”

Ivan had a sinister look that was inappropriate for his age. Even in
the midst of this, Ivan glanced at Raviel, who was wielding golden
mana, keeping an eye on him.
I laughed out loud at the action.

“You know what I mean and don’t say anything else.”

“Hehe, did you hear? No big deal. First of all, he’s in charge of the
tower, and his magic skills are excellent. That’s it.”

“Enough to obey like that?”

From my point of view, Ivan’s attitude towards Raviel was truly

‘Submission’. Apart from being polite, he humbly accepted Raviel’s
scolding or disgust.

I found that very odd. No one forced me to support it, but the fact
that I did it myself.

“Observation can be called obedience, but…. Let’s just say I respect

Zephyros.”

“What are you so proud of? Is it because the mana color is special?”

I guessed for a good reason. Because Ivan liked his mana. Even
now, while talking to me, my eyes were on the golden group. Like
you can never take your eyes off it.

The eyes that had been moving busily here and there suddenly met
their gaze. Ivan was smiling brightly.

“I forgot to say this. I told you I came to the tower when I was four
years old, right?”

“Yes? yes.”

“It was Zephyros who brought me.”

“Ah….”

I finally understood Ivan’s attitude. He was looking at Raviel with the

same mindset as mine. My luck that saved me. That was the reason
why Ivan liked Raviel.

Ivan’s words didn’t end there.

“At first, everyone was surprised to think that I was the next
Zephyrus. So I was treated very kindly. Even after a long time, I
didn’t wear the ‘Robe of Zephyrus’, so that word went well. Anyway, I
lived comfortably for several years because of that
misunderstanding.”

“‘Luxuriously’ wasn’t an empty word.”

“Of course.”

Ivan giggled like a bad boy. It seemed to remind me of the old days
of the tower. I thought he was cute and stroked his hair. Ivan, who
laughed about his childhood, was really like a younger brother.

“Zephyrus-nim was good then, but I like him even more now.”

“Why?”

“You have changed a bit. I think….”

“Ivan, Yuni. it’s over.”

Raviel mercilessly cut off Ivan’s words. Curious about what Ivan was
going to say, I pressed him with my eyes, but Ivan didn’t bring up the
subject again. Instead, he said something else as he approached the
wall where the magic formula was attached.

“Is this my area?”

“Yes.”

“Then am I right?”

“Right.”
We decided to fix the magic formula left by Zephyrus. But there was
only one month left. I didn’t know how long it would take to fix the
formula, experiment, and perfect it.

So, we decided to do what we could in each area. The wall was

divided into three sides, with Raviel in the middle, Ivan on the left,
and me on the right. First of all, the first thing was to find the part
where the calculation was wrong or the part where the connection
was awkward.

The magic formula on the wall wasn’t really stuck. Mana was
constantly flowing through Raviel’s special treatment, and when she
touched the parchment, food popped out in the air and she was able
to fix it. Ivan and the two of them were chatting while waiting for
Raviel to finish the process.

Since I can’t handle mana, I received the necklace again. With all
her memories back, Raviel naturally brought the original blue
necklace. He raised his hand and fiddled with the jewel. For some
reason, I felt like my face would heat up as I remembered what had
happened yesterday.

Surprisingly, Raviel came to my room last night and hand-stitched

the necklace. Memories of last night came flooding back.

smart.

“UNI. May I come in?”

It was just past midnight. It was too late to discuss how to fix the
magic formula. I was so tired that I was lying on the bed without
changing clothes.

Curious that Raviel, whom she had just broken up with, came back
to her, she turned her head as she lay down.

“Yes.”
Raviel stopped entering and stopped again. I giggled at the
consistent response and then got up.

It didn’t matter because I didn’t change clothes anyway. And I saw

the box in his hand. Purple velvet box. The reason for coming was
clear.

“Did you bring it already? You can give it to me tomorrow.”

He held out his hand and said. I was just about to check to see if I
got it properly. However, instead of handing me the box, Raviel
opened the lid and showed it to me. I lowered my awkwardly floating
hand. what?

“Because Ivan is there tomorrow.”

“Ok?”

I tilted my head at Raviel’s unexpected words. It was a bonus that a

stupid sound came out of his mouth. Did I hear wrong because I’m
tired?

But seeing what Raviel was doing, I understood what she was trying
to say. He was taking the necklace out of the case. I hoped. You are
not that kind of image. why is it strange

I swallowed the words I couldn’t bear to say.

“I remember that you always asked me to do it.”

“….”

“Ivan will misunderstand you because he is from the Empire.”

“….”

“I also want to fill it…. UNI?”

“Ah, yes.”
I wanted to ask Raviel. So can I be mistaken? Can I give meaning to
your actions? What should I do if it suddenly hits me like this?

But instead of talking, I twisted in front of him. If I kept making eye

contact with him, I felt like I’d catch him blushing.

He lifted the hair that was sitting on his shoulders. I could feel him
coming closer to me and putting on the necklace. His scent washed
over.

The only thing that changed in her actions every time was that Raviel
remembered everything, but for some reason, this moment felt
special. Maybe it’s because my mind about him has changed.

I woke up to the cold feeling that clung to my neck. I turned to him

again and said hello.

“Thank you, Raviel.”

“… UNI. I….”

“Yes?”

She raised her gaze from Raviel’s chest. His blue sea seemed to
swallow me. But I couldn’t avert my eyes. I felt that if I avoided him
now, somehow he would be hurt.

I realized too late that he had slurred his words because he was
mesmerized by his eyes. The lips that didn’t move more were
puzzled. After waiting for a long time, I couldn’t hear the next words,
so I urged him.

“Raviel?”

“… Nothing. sleep well.”

“Yes?”
Raviel did not speak again even after hearing my questionable
answer. It wasn’t until the sound of the door closing that I realized he
had turned his back on me for the first time.

What was Raviel really trying to say last night? I tried to ask in the
morning, but failed. As always, Ivan was there first.

At night, Raviel didn’t come to my room as much as possible.

Yesterday was something special. If I went to his room, he wouldn’t
kick me out, but I wasn’t sure if he would answer me.

While I was thinking nonsense, the other two men were already busy
fixing the ceremony.

I was sorry to see them doing labor for me, so I quickly shook my
mind. You can fix this later. All I had to do now was a magical fix.

At first glance, it wasn’t that difficult. With a few exceptions, there

was no problem with the calculations. I solved all the magic formulas
by writing them down on parchment. I was worried that I might make
a mistake.

While solving the ninth equation, a calculation error was discovered.

It was the first harvest. I grabbed the necklace and pulled out mana.

Here is 10, here is 17…. After fixing the ceremony and placing the
parchment again, the flow of mana circulating on it changed slightly.

By analogy with a clock, it was between 5 and 7 o’clock. Of course, it

was one of the many streams, so it didn’t even show. It was a
change that only the person who fixed it could know about. I was
proud nonetheless.

If we slowly change things like this, wouldn’t we be able to create

perfect magic? I had to do it once or not. Because I believe in Raviel.

The number of equations we had to solve was approximately 3,000.

The five high-ranking magics were combined, and he couldn’t ignore
the ceremony that was added to make those magics harmonize.

I was so grateful for Ivan’s help. If I really get out of repetition, Ivan
will be the third most credited person. Melissa and Raviel could not
be ranked, so they were tied for first place.

Oh right. balm. I couldn’t get to know Melissa at all this episode.

Because Raviel brought me to the tower from ‘The first day’. I’ve
never thought that I didn’t like it, but it was a little regretful.

When I thought of Melissa, I thought of Sophie and Amy like a chain

reaction. In fact, they now have only their names left to me. It was
because the time we met was short and it had been so long since we
hadn’t been to the imperial castle. Except for Amy’s bright freckles
and Sophie’s eyes, which resembled a rainy sky, it was blurry.

I had to meet the prince at least once. It was to get his blood and
enter the library. I felt sick to my stomach every time I saw the
person who killed me, but I couldn’t help it.

Actually, Raviel, whose memories had returned, said that she would
kill the prince and open the entrance to the library, so I was
frightened and stopped. I could understand Raviel’s anger, but I
couldn’t tolerate him killing people because of me.

Raviel wasn’t so angry when she found out that she had been
stabbed in the back of the head. However, seeing that he said that in
this episode, when his memory returned, it was clear that he had
seen the scene where the prince killed me.

To be honest, I wanted to kill the prince too, but killing him wasn’t the
end. As well as war with the Empire, the Tower would be noisy.

We had to act covertly until we achieved our goal of destroying

Lethe. That’s how Raviel’s anger faded for a while.

“Uni, take a break.”

“Yes.”

The hand that was mechanically untied stopped for a moment. It was
not easy to think with your head and solve the equation with your
hands. I went to the sofa and spread out. I was tired from wearing it
for a while. Outside the window, the sunset was slowly setting.

I moved my head and looked at the wall where I was. The golden
mana was flowing leisurely as before. As I was appreciating without
a soul, I got up from lying down with a sudden thought.

“Raviel?”

“Yes.”

“Because I think I heard somewhere that I get tired if I continue to

control mana?”

“….”

It was a voice that was really in the corner of my memory. I can’t

remember who it was, but it sure was. Mana control all day will get
you tired… blah blah.

Raviel was sitting on the edge of the sofa, making room for me to lie
down. I glanced at Raviel.

“Why do not you answer? right?”

“Uni-sama.”

“Why?”

I turned my head to Ivan who intervened. What are you going to

say? Raviel doesn’t know the end if she doesn’t apply the brakes, so
I have to stop her in time.
“Let me explain it simply. Let’s say you can control 10 hours per 1
mana control.”

“Yes.”

“Probably Zephyrus is 10 and I am 9. It’s not accurate, but I feel it.”

So, according to Ivan’s words, Raviel was tired after controlling for
100 hours. It’s a little over 4 days.

“But that is only when you are in the best condition. The more you
accumulate, the faster your stamina is consumed.”

After listening to that, I shifted my gaze from Ivan to look at Raviel.

He averted my eyes.

Our maximum duration was 3 weeks. For the rest of the week, I
planned to do experiments and other miscellaneous preparations to
see if the magic was working properly.

“If you keep controlling it like this for 24 hours, it will last for about 3
days! Wow, you are great. After all, Zephyros-sama!”

“Ivan, is it time to admire?”

Ivan was taken aback by my sharp words. These men did it without
any countermeasures.

The two of them must have been planning to do it alternately, but if

this happened, fatigue would accumulate, and even if the magic
ceremony was completed, they would not be able to invade the
imperial castle. In the imperial castle, there must be Gaho’s
penalty….

“What are you going to do?”

“I have to finish it first. One day is enough to recover.”

“Then, since you’re tired, the goalposts are just watching you guys?”

“….”

Whenever this happened, my incompetence really annoyed me.

The more painful thing was that there was no other way to get
annoyed. The reason why Raviel is not sending in more
reinforcements right now is not because there are no people in the
tower. It was because I couldn’t believe anyone except Ivan.

Knowing that, I couldn’t say anything else. It’s just such a nasty trick.

Why do I have no mana control? I felt like I was about to sigh in

embarrassment. but swallowed I can’t make the atmosphere worse
here.

“I was grumpy for nothing. Sorry.”

“No.”

“No. thanks. Everyone is suffering because of me. I’ll go eat again

You get more rest.”

“….”

I got up from the sofa and stood in front of the wall. I solved the
formula using irritation as a raw material. I felt sorry for Raviel and
Ivan. I’m incompetent, and my mood is fluctuating, so I make them
notice.

I was really pathetic.

***

Two weeks have passed. The magic formula of the first Zephyrus
changed a lot. The number of fixes was innumerable, and what
seemed to be a flow converging at the center turned outwards. It
was shaped like the sun spreading light.

Now it was time to strengthen the magic ceremony in earnest. Even

if the magic was activated, there was no guarantee of success, so it
was a task to make the magic more powerful.

Of course, it was still unknown whether or not Lethe could be

broken.

The day after Ivan started working on the reinforcement, that is,
yesterday. I ended up getting sick. A few days ago, the child was
unable to use his strength and became ill with a fever.

In the meantime, Ivan had been maintaining the flow of mana for two
days and Raviel for three days, but it seemed like it was quite a
strain on the body. According to Raviel, Ivan’s body hadn’t fully
grown yet, so there were more things like that.

I was so sorry I couldn’t raise my head. Ivan didn’t seem to

understand why I was sorry. Because he didn’t know why we wanted
to destroy Lethe.

Ivan’s room was the same as it was yesterday. Parchment, ink, and
quills were sloppily piled up in a space slightly smaller than my own.

Since Ivan hadn’t lived in the tower recently, the room was almost
like a warehouse. He said that this was how much he hurriedly
cleaned up when he returned to the tower because of us.

“Uni? Are you back?”

“How are you feeling?”

Ivan was forced to rest in his room due to Raviel’s action. Raviel
kicked her out resolutely, saying ‘I might make a calculation mistake,
so recover properly and come back.’ With Tower’s bracelet, I went to
Ivan’s room several times yesterday and today. I felt strangely empty
when the lively and talkative child disappeared.

It is said that medicine or magic does not work on the physical

strength reduced by mana control. I had to rest unconditionally to get
rid of the fatigue. Seeing Ivan lying down in front of me was
heartbreaking.

“I think it would be better if I just rested for a day. sorry.”

“Sorry what…. Have a good rest.”

“Hehe, yes.”

The good news is that you don’t have to maintain mana control while
enhancing the magic formula. It was also why Raviel sent Ivan.

It should be helpful if you have it, but even if you don’t have it, you
can cover it yourself. Raviel and I decided to each take half of the
area that Ivan was in charge of.

When one person was emptied, the difference came to me very

clearly. In fact, even now, I barely made time for it. I was worried
about Ivan being alone.

And I had something to say about this.

“Ivan.”

“Hmm… What are you trying to say by setting the mood like that? I
am anxious.”

Ivan seemed to understand what I was about to say, even though he

only called my name. He was quick-witted as the environment he
grew up in was the environment.

He must have been distracted by the rising heat, but he tried to smile
while looking at me.
“You’d better get out of here now.”

It was the conclusion that Raviel and I made after Ivan collapsed last
night. After strengthening the magic formula, the only thing left was
to go to the experiment and the library. No one knew what awaited
them at the end of the road. So I couldn’t take Ivan there.

Ivan didn’t say anything for a while. But the smile that lingered on his
lips was gone. His forest-like eyes stared at me for a long time. His
answer came with a bit of an erratic content.

“It’s a relief that Zephyrus-sama didn’t come with us.”

“What does that mean?”

“I can use a swarm.”

“Her?”

“Uni-sama, my answer is ‘No’.”

Judging by his attitude, I didn’t expect him to fall in easily, but I didn’t
expect him to refuse so openly. Even more so, I thought they would
ask me why I had to leave. I was taken aback by Ivan’s answer
without hesitation.

“Why don’t you like it?”

“It’s really bad to pamper them and then go back and exclude them.”

“You know it doesn’t mean that.”

“Then explain why you have to leave. So that I can understand.”

“Are you asking because you don’t know? Lethe is an imperial relic.
If we can’t break the divine protection, we will surely die. You’re not
going to fall anyway?”

“That’s not what I asked. Please tell me the ‘Real reason’.”

I was speechless for a moment. What does Ivan know? I said that
Raviel didn’t talk about my repetition.

I was also careful that we might talk about it in front of Ivan. He was
thoroughly excluded when it came to repetition.

“That’s all I said. I can’t take you where you die.”

“Yuni-sama, you don’t think that even this is young just because I’m
young, right?”

As Ivan said, he raised his hand and tapped his head. I said it a little
bit roundabout, but it meant that I shouldn’t look at myself as an idiot.

I appreciated his brain. He was clearly aware that he was different

from his peers. This world was a difficult place to live in at my age.
Among them, Ivan was a special talent.

He didn’t know what he was trying to say. However, even so, there
was a limit to what people could basically imagine. Maybe Ivan didn’t
know my repetition, but he seemed to realize that there was some
other reason. Asking me now is probably because of that ‘Other
reason’.

“Speak plainly. You are the owner of Rai.”

Saying nothing, I looked at Rai sitting by his bedside. The black

cotton ball was swaying and dozing. I lay my head on my master’s
cheek.

I tried to put a smile on my cute face, but I went in. It was because
Ivan got up from where he was lying. Rai jumped up in surprise.

“Ivan, what are you doing? lie down.”

When he got up, a hot wind blew his way. It was less than Raviel’s
last time, but it wasn’t normal either. Ivan ignored my words and sat
down, leaning his back against the headboard.
I knew he did it to make eye contact with me as an equal.

“I thought it was strange at first.”

“… What suddenly?”

“You said you two had known each other for about half a year.”

“Yes.”

Raviel and I were talking moderately. A period of time that seems

sufficient to get close to others, even though they may not have
known my existence. that was half a year

I had been with him for several years already, but that was just the
summed up of iterations. So I had no choice but to fool others.

“But they seemed really comfortable with each other.”

“Um….”

I couldn’t find anything to refute. It was natural. We didn’t just get to

know each other, we stayed together in the room all day, and if it was
awkward, that was even weirder.

The problem is, I didn’t know what that would look like to Ivan.

“So you’re a couple, but you’re shy and don’t talk? I even thought
about it.”

“What?!”

I forgot the serious atmosphere and let out a shrill voice. Ivan looked
at me and laughed. It was clearly a teasing attitude. I came to my
senses after seeing Ivan like that. Hastily feigned composure.

“That’s a strange idea.”

“Ha ha ha!”
Ivan opened his mouth and smiled broadly. I narrowed my eyes,
wondering if it was the kid who had just been lying down without
energy.

Isn’t this malingering? A thought flashed through my mind for a

moment, but the thought shrank as the heat reached me.

“Uni. Do you remember what I said last time? That Zephyrus-sama

has changed.”

“Yes.”

Ivan seems to be trying to say something he couldn’t finish last time.

The timing was a bit out of the blue, but I decided to just listen.

“Before I came this time, the last time I saw Zephyrus was half a
year ago.”

I bruised Raviel inside. You should have told me this. Raviel and
Ivan haven’t met in the past half year, so there’s no way I know Ivan.

“At that time, Zephyrus-sama was one of the top things to do when
he applied for a visit to the Tower. On the day I happened to accept
it, I was kicked out in less than a minute. They were ruthless about
interfering with work and research. When I went to the news that it
appeared, how hard it was to see the face, it quickly disappeared
again. As a joke, the wizards of the tower even asked if it was right
that Zephyrus existed this time.”

I tried not to look surprised. I knew that Raviel wasn’t just kind. Even
if he was nice to me, I could tell by the way he treated others.

Raviel had been educated as the head of the tower since she was a
child. I don’t know the details, but I knew it might have affected his
personality.

I didn’t know it would be like this though. What surprised me the

most was that I had to ‘Apply’ for a visit. Even when my relationship
with me was really bad, Raviel just allowed me to visit her.

No permission, the door was always open. I thought that was

normal. If he hadn’t seen Ivan being forced out, he would have
misunderstood it that way even now.

now I get it. Ivan knocked on the door but didn’t come in because the
door wouldn’t open at all.

“By the way, I refuse to visit you these days, but please accept the
telecommunication magic. No matter how many times I prank you,
you just skip it. If it was the old days, there would have been some
left after casting out the binding magic. Also, even though it’s not
magic you need, you’ve been studying it for weeks.”

“….”

“I think it’s because of Uni.”

“Some conclusions… I think I’ve gone too far.”

As for the last reason, I’m right. But considering the above reasons,
well. I don’t know because I’ve never seen Raviel work properly, but
he always responded with indifference to Rania’s pranks.

“Because you two have only known each other for half a year,
Zephyros-nim is not someone who gives up his side so easily. I think
it has to do with the ‘Why’ you two won’t talk.”

“Ah….”

“Are you not going to tell me?”

Ivan naturally returned to the original subject. That’s what made me

unable to step out. I realized that he eventually went round and
round to bring this up. I got caught up in Ivan.
I couldn’t talk about repetition, though. Aside from not believing the
story, it was because she hadn’t even consulted with Raviel.

The cause of everything was because of my repetition, but now the

link between us is Raviel. I should have listened to him first. As
expected, it was impossible to talk to Ivan today.

“It’s okay. Let’s talk again tomorrow. Rest now.”

“… I know.”

I forced Ivan to lie down. He could have rebelled against me, but it
seemed he decided it was better to just let it go. I wasn’t in a
physical condition that I could endure any longer.

I said goodbye to Ivan and left the room. I have to tell Raviel that I
failed to convince him.

There was something I forgot.

It was Woody’s letter. As I calculated the date, I was startled. Today

was the day the letter arrived.

Did you forget this important thing? In fact, it didn’t matter even if he
didn’t have one, but it was easier to persuade with a letter to get the
prince’s blood. Because there has to be something that can be seen
to be plausible.

For that reason, Raviel and I had to hold hands again this time and
walk down the endless corridor. I decided to talk about Ivan while we
were together.

“Raviel.”

“Yes.”

“What if Ivan says he will go all the way?”

“If it’s okay with you, I’d better take you. It is certain that Ivan will be
our strength.”

I found out from Raviel’s answer. He gave Ivan one last chance. A
chance to get out. But since Ivan rejected it, he was going to drag it
out to the end.

But I couldn’t possibly do that. I couldn’t guarantee my life or Raviel’s

life, but I couldn’t risk Ivan’s life.

“What if I die?”

The words were cut at the front and back, but Raviel understood.

“It is the result of your choice.”

“Raviel….”

Does Raviel have no feelings for Ivan? Or is it because I’m more

important than Ivan? Whatever it was, I didn’t want to ask him.
Because I don’t want to fight over Raviel and Ivan.

You don’t want to do this or that. I stopped at a fork in the road,

unable to choose a path.

Another one remained to take Ivan away. Something about

repetition. I don’t know if he didn’t know at all, but he was already
convinced that there was a reason for excluding himself. In that
case, it might be better to tell them.

“Then what about repetition? say?”

“That is for you to decide.”

“Um….”

“If I add my opinion, Ivan won’t mind anyway.”

“When I visited this morning, they kept asking me what the reason
was?”

“I did my best to get you out.”

“What?”

I turned my head toward Raviel, who was walking behind me,

wondering if I had heard it wrong. He kindly explained in more detail.

“I think he tried to get you out of the room by getting you into trouble,
knowing you would keep trying to convince him to get out of this.”

“Her….”

The back of his head tingled from being hit by Ivan. what did i think
Did you feel like accepting it? It was pure nonsense. I didn’t notice
any of Ivan’s ulterior motives. I felt like an idiot for the first time in a
long time. A ruse like this for a kid much younger than me….

“Arrived.”

I looked ahead at Raviel’s voice. I had arrived at Woody’s room,

which was unlucky to look and look again. After waiting for a while,
we got the letter O’Kipete threw away.

I always think about this every time I receive a letter, but why the hell
is Okipete giving me this letter? If you think about it, everything starts
with this letter. No, from Lete?

“Shall we go?”

“Yes.”

Raviel’s copy magic became faster every day, and it was done in the
blink of an eye. I hurriedly grabbed Woody’s hand because I wanted
to leave his room as soon as possible.
They were in the process of fixing the ceremony as Raviel had told
them. Since there is no time to sit down and have a conversation,
the story of my repetition was discussed the next day as everyone
gathered and corrected the ceremony.

“How? Can you believe it?”

After I finished one of the repairs, I straightened my squatting leg. I

was curious about Ivan’s expression now.

Ivan stood in place like a stone statue. It was very nice to see the
stiff expression as it was with the mouth wide open. I couldn’t even
see where the light green mana had been blown away. That’s how
surprised he was.

I made fun of him because he was cute. This is the price you paid for
cheating on me last time.

“You asked me to say that, so you didn’t think of this?”

“I am… I am….”

“Why do you want to step out right now? are you okay. Can go.
Instead, keep the secret.”

“I am….”

I just wanted to say one more word and stop. But the word got in the
way.

Because all of a sudden, Ivan burst into tears. Rai, who was sitting
on Ivan’s shoulder, flew up and circled over his head. I was terribly
taken aback by the madness.

“Ivan! what’s the matter?”

“That one…. Huh….”

Ivan was speechless and gasped. Tears streamed down his pale
cheeks. Ivan tried to stop it somehow, wiping it hard with the sleeve
of his robe, but there was no chin.

I approached him and tried to comfort him, but the tears wouldn’t
stop. In the end, Raviel sighed at Ivan and I’s confusion.

Raviel said while taking the mana she was fixing.

“Ivan feels sorry for you.”

“Why…?”

I was genuinely curious. I did it because I asked him to tell me why.

When asked about his impressions, he cries. In what part do you feel
sorry for me? If I’m going to leave, are you sad that I told you to
leave?

“Because you brought up bad memories.”

“Ah….”

It is true that repetition is a bad memory for me. Even when I

confessed to Raviel for the first time, I cried out of sadness and fear.
But too much time has passed to have such an impression.

It’s not that I don’t suffer from repetition, but I was able to accept it to
some extent. That’s why I couldn’t quickly come up with a reason for
Ivan’s apologetics.

If it was a very old episode, I would have cried after seeing Ivan
crying. It was bittersweet that even my emotions seemed to have
worn off over time. For some reason, I felt as if I had lost my usual
sensibility.

Ivan stuttered, as if he had calmed down a bit now. Like Raviel said,
he was apologizing.
“I am… I don’t even know that… Please keep talking….”

“Uh… It’s fine.”

“How is that okay…. I’m sorry, I’m sorry….”

I felt sorry for Ivan, who was crying until his eyes were red, so I
hugged him and patted him. He was taller than me, so I ended up
hugging him. It was a comforting dimension anyway.

He also stroked his hair, and Ivan quickly calmed down.

“It’s okay, it’s okay. don’t cry.”

Whatever the reason, I was moved by Ivan’s tears. Because it

means you believe in my repetition. And because I understand how
hard it was for me. Ivan was a very sensitive child.

“If it’s over, why don’t you just drop your head.”

“Ah, yes!”

It was then that she heard Raviel’s frosty voice.

Before I could answer, Ivan pulled me off first. I was separated from
the pose in which I was patting him. It was a funny sight with his
arms floating awkwardly in the air. Ivan hurriedly returned to his
place.

Before I knew it, I saw Raviel, who turned her back on us and was
fixing the magic ceremony. I couldn’t see her expression from the
back, so I couldn’t tell how Raviel was feeling. Judging by the voice
you hear, it sounds like you’re in a very bad mood.

If I said I didn’t know why Raviel was bumpy, that would be

deception. Looking back at his actions in the past, it was obvious.
Maybe it’s because I think I’m treating Ivan as a man.
But contrary to what he thought, I didn’t see Ivan as a man. Ivan was
just a younger brother I knew.

That said, it was also funny that I stepped out here to ease Raviel’s
mood. ‘Cause we’re just friends All I can do now is go back to my
seat and fix the magic formula again.

There was one reason why I didn’t go any further even though I
cowardly knew his heart.

Because I am the one who will leave someday. You have already
decided what to do when the iteration is over. It was a decision I
came to after thinking about it for a long time.

There will be no future where we will be together in the tower.

14. Truth

Time passed like a stream. Another week passed. We have finished

strengthening the magic formula. There was only one week left until
the day I had to go to the Hwangseong.

After completing the magic, Raviel first received confirmation from

El. The confirmation received from El was such as whether the flow
of magic was okay or whether the caster was overdoing it.

Of course, El said that he could not give detailed advice because he

felt it instinctively. In retrospect, the flow of the first Zephyrus magic
ceremony before the fix was not interrupted. If you think about that, it
was right to see it as just a minimal procedure.

Anyway, through this incident, I learned that Raviel shares

something similar to telepathy with El. It is also a complete language
system. So I remembered and asked Kim.

“Did L really not die and stay alive?”

“I heard that.”

I still remembered what I had read in the book The Familiar. Aello
lives eternal life and other things about familiars.

Since Raviel affirmed, I was about to ask one more question. Maybe
El knows well about the first Zephyrus?

Unfortunately, the answer that came back was this.

“They said they couldn’t talk about that era because of the ban.”

“Taboo…?”

The L placed on her hand was cute as usual. To think that he said
the difficult word ‘Prohibited’ with a face like that didn’t suit him.
With a cute heart, I stroked El’s body once with my finger. I burst into
laughter at the soft feeling. Black pea-sized eyes blinked daintyly. L
laughed a little as if he thought my action was a haste.

“Even talking about the taboo is included in the taboo.”

“Then it won’t work.”

I let go of lingering I couldn’t hold on to El and tell him to spit it out.

Even though it was a magical creature, I had no intention of
harassing it like Woody.

Then, El’s confirmation was over, so what we had to do was

experiment with magic. We wondered how the hell to experiment
with magic with this tremendous destructive power. After putting our
heads together, there was only one answer that came out.

“I’m going to try writing it on the imperial castle.”

“What are you going to do?”

Raviel’s words were as follows. He said that we weren’t the only

ones who tried to get rid of the divine protection in the imperial
castle. As powerful as the Empire was, it had many enemies. He
said that there are countless countries that coveted wealth and glory
that had been accumulated for a long time and took on challenges in
unity.

Getting rid of the protection of Eos was the first gateway to invading
the imperial castle. To attempt an assassination attempt on the
imperial family, the first priority was to get rid of the divine protection.
Because even Zephyrus, Raviel, lost her abilities due to the penalty.

There are many excellent mages in the Tower of Dawn, but not all
mages belonged to it. A close friend was the Duke of Valois, for
example, and no one knew how many more mages were hidden like
that.
Usually, those who try to break the Divine Protection are all such
unknown wizards.

The reason why Gaho remained despite countless attempts was

because of the characteristics of Gaho. If even the slightest crack in
God’s Protection goes, the penalty is doubled. So, before breaking it,
the wizard will fall first.

It was the same when I looked at Zephyrus’s diary. ‘I had to attack all
places at the same time.’ In other words, in order to get rid of the
protection, it was said that a large-scale magic that could cover the
entire imperial castle had to be cast in an instant.

So, the method we found was to break the protection at the border
right before entering the imperial castle.

Since there are two wizards, one casts extinction magic and the
other prepares movement magic in advance. The problem was that
there was no other way to check it.

“But it takes a very long time to cast that magic once. Is it possible
secretly?”

“I made a small-scale magic with a similar principle. To the extent

that it can only get rid of the range of adult sizes. Even if it succeeds,
the part where the protective protection was removed will be
restored on its own, so there is no need to worry about being
discovered.”

As soon as I heard Raviel’s words, I flinched and was surprised. Is it

today that we completed our magic?

“No, when did you make that?”

“Intermittently. If the principle is the same, scaling down won’t take

too long.”

“Zephyros-sama…. You are so amazing….”

Ivan’s eyes were so shiny that they would shine even if they were
planted in the sky. From Ivan’s reaction, I knew that it wasn’t as
simple as Raviel had said. Somehow, it’s been quite late lately…. It
must have continued even after I returned to my room.

“When is a good time to go?”

“First of all, we need to check when the castle is empty, so we need

two days.”

“Wouldn’t I be better off in the tower?”

“I guess so. As the number of people increases, the movement

magic takes longer.”

“Ivan is right.”

“Yes. Then I will be here.”

I blinked hard, feeling sorry for Raviel. Otherwise, tears would come
out.

We rested for a day as if we were being compensated for our hard

work.

Ivan was lying on the sofa across from me, having an inexplicable
conversation with Rai, and I was stroking Elle on his stomach. Since
Ivan and I occupied the sofa, Raviel was sitting at her desk writing
something. Like the background music, I could hear the gentle voice
of the nymph.

It’s been a long time since I’ve been doing nothing, and I felt empty.
Naturally, a few thoughts came to my mind.

I hoped that the hard work I had been running until today would not
be in vain. I really hope this is the last time. I didn’t want to lose the
friendly Raviel or the new Ivan I knew.
Life in the peaceful tower is short, but this moment will remain with
me for a long time.

I hope that the day will come when I can regard my life here as a
memory and smile. It was a very earnest wish.

“Zephyros-sama, Uni-sama.”

“Yes?”

I just turned my head as I was lying down at the sound of Ivan’s

voice calling me. Ivan sat up as if he had never been lying down.
The green eyes were beautifully curved and smiled.

Since Raviel was now hidden behind the back of the sofa, it was
unclear whether she was listening to Ivan or not.

“If we succeed in this task….”

“Yes.”

Ivan cut back and forth on the explanation, but immediately

understood what he meant. It was because he showed what he
wanted to say in his cautious attitude even though he was smiling.

“The three of us are going on a trip.”

“Yes?”

“Gibberish.”

Ivan opened his mouth in response to my questionable answer and

Raviel’s sharp refusal. He shifted his gaze from looking at me and
started talking to Raviel.

“No bullshit! How many places I want to visit! It will be so much fun if
the three of us go!”

“I call bullshit bullshit, what should I say?”

“How about going on a trip?”

“I have no intention of leaving behind a child.”

“Yes? You said you weren’t a child last time?”

“Since Yuni said she was a child, ‘You’ are a child.”

Raviel purposely emphasized the word ‘You’, stifling Ivan’s speech.

Ivan kept saying, ‘No, no!’ I tried to speak out, but I shut the road. I
was busy giggling while watching it. L followed me and flirted with
me.

Ivan, who had been dumbfounded with his hands on his waist,
suddenly smiled brightly at me. Suddenly, a feeling of uneasiness
came over me. It feels like Ivan is about to throw a bomb. i feel right
now

“Then, let’s go together except for Zephyros-nim. Uni, how are you?”

“Ehh?”

“Did you accept that?”

“No.”

I hurriedly denied the words of Ivan, who was trying to quietly get his
approval. Where is this to cheat in front of your eyes.

I don’t know why Ivan is suddenly bringing up travel stories. Our

future is not so bright and hopeful.

“Why! You have to make this promise in advance….”

“Ivan.”

“Yes?”
While preparing to give a speech, Ivan was stopped by Raviel. I
didn’t know what Ivan was trying to say, but I thought I knew what
Raviel was saying. I probably do it most often at night….

“Get out.”

“No! for a moment….”

Ivan hurriedly stretched out his hand to grab something, but Raviel’s
magic didn’t stop him. He was banished in the blink of an eye.

It was cute and funny, so I laughed out loud.

“Ahaha! Why do you keep chasing me? pitifully.”

“I don’t need to hear more nonsense.”

Raviel didn’t seem very angry. His voice was hoarse as usual. It was
clear that he had been sent away because Ivan kept bothering him.

I got up and put my arms on the back of the sofa and rested my chin
on it. This posture was a very good posture for Raviel to see straight
ahead when she sat down at the desk. For that reason, this sofa was
what I liked the most in Raviel’s room.

“Raviel.”

“Yes.”

He immediately took his eyes off the desk and met my gaze at my
call. not even good Looking at Raviel’s clear blue eyes calmed my
mind.

His face, which is cool and pretty and does everything by himself, is
like a bonus. In any case, it was very desirable.

“What are you going to do if this job succeeds?”

“That is what I want to ask you.”

Raviel smiled slightly as she said that. When his face, perfect as if
crafted by an artisan, was destroyed with laughter, he felt like he had
the whole world. I feel like I’m the only one who can see his smile.

The raging waves soaked my heart.

“Ah, I asked first. tell me, huh?”

“I….”

I waited, wondering what he would say, but after two syllables,

Raviel did not speak. Instead, he got up from his desk and came to
me.

Raviel is already tall, but I couldn’t keep up with her because I was
sitting and he was standing. Perhaps knowing that, Raviel came to
me and knelt down on one knee.

We sat facing each other across the back of the sofa. Seeing that
figure as ridiculous, she reached out to Raviel.

“Raviel, come and sit on the sofa. Don’t hurt your leg.”

I was thinking of getting him up, but he didn’t budge. Raviel naturally
took my outstretched hand and said with a smile.

“Uni, look at me.”

“Yes? What are you looking at?”

“What I want to do is tell you when you get out of repetition.”

“Ah….”

“So look at me now.”

Would it be too exciting for Raviel to say that she knew why she was
doing this? I buried my face in the back of the sofa, feeling my face
heat up.
The feeling of the cool leather sofa touched my face, and I woke up.
It wasn’t something I liked. You’ve decided to leave him. It shouldn’t
be like this.

Instead of unspeakable feelings, I decided to let go of the situation

altogether.

“Yes. tell me next time.”

“Yes. you?”

“Raviel, be mean. Are you telling me not to talk and only talk to me?”

It was a word that was calculated to some extent. I don’t want to talk
now about what happened when the repetition was over. I didn’t
know what would happen, and I wanted to hide it.

“Okay. Keep it a secret too.”

“Yes.”

“Tell me if you get out instead.”

“Yes….”

Saying that, Raviel tidied up my hair and put it in my ear. The traces
of his fingers that lightly brushed his ears remained like burns.
Somehow, it felt like my ears were getting hot.

Come to think of it, as work progressed and I stopped going to the

library, my physical contact with him decreased significantly. Things
like getting his hair done or sleeping on his leg.

It would be a lie if I said it wasn’t sad. When I got close to Raviel, I

felt at ease with a unique scent. When I touched him, my trembling
heart fluttered.

But that was it.

He knew that I was an obstacle that Raviel could not ignore. The fact
that I was the Joker who could throw away everything he had built up
as Zephyrus was painful.

I didn’t want to ruin his life. I always hoped that he would shine
forever in his place as the head of the tower. Because Raviel is a
great person.

Since there were no people around Raviel, she was only caught in a
fleeting affection. After I’m gone, he will return to the wise Zephyrus.
When the body is far away, the mind is naturally far away.

I didn’t want to burden him any more.

***

From the next day, the two started watching Hwangseong. For two
days, they alternately cast invisibility magic and camped in front of
the imperial castle.

I waited for the two without a word. I was worried that they might feel
burdened.

Raviel and Ivan, who found out the imperial castle’s guard pattern
without difficulty, started planning right away at night. As we talked
before, I stayed in the tower and waited.

Several times, while biting her lip nervously, she remembered

Raviel’s words and stopped.

It was the second night since we started planning. When the magic
clock passed midnight and started pointing to dawn, I couldn’t keep
my body still because of my anxiety. She walked around the room
and gently stroked only the poor El.

“L, why don’t you come like this? uneasy….”

Poro Long.
El cried beautifully as if to say not to worry. Then he rubbed his head
vigorously in my hand. L’s aegyo made me feel relaxed, but
whenever I checked the time, I felt uneasiness.

L left my hand and landed on the sofa. It usually meant sitting on the
sofa when El was like that. But now I couldn’t.

It took me a long time to fall asleep, but I couldn’t sleep. It seemed

that she would be able to fall asleep only after making sure that
Raviel and Ivan were all right.

Raviel’s words seemed to have run out of potency, and her lips
became rags. It was to the point where I didn’t even know if it was
my lips or my heart that were hurting.

After waiting and waiting like that, it was almost 4:00 in the morning
when I met Ivan with a flushed expression and Raviel smiling lightly.
I could tell without even saying it.

Magic was a success. Ivan went back to his room right away, saying
he was tired and dark under his eyes. I scolded Raviel with very little
resentment.

“Why are you here so late….”

“It was late to check because the shift suddenly changed. Sorry.”

“Yes….”

I was so happy that tears flowed down my face. Of course, there

were also tears of relief for the two who returned safely.

Raviel hugged me and comforted me without panic. His pats on the

back were skillful.

The tears didn’t last long. It was because I didn’t want to cry
anymore, and because Raviel’s comfort was warm. As I pulled away
from him, Raviel checked my face and hardened her expression.
“UNI.”

“Yes.”

“Lips.”

“Ah….”

I hurriedly raised my hand to cover my lips, but Raviel’s magic was

faster. He gently held my chin and cast a healing spell.

I felt my throbbing lips quickly calm down. I smiled wide at him in

gratitude.

“Thanks.”

“Yes.”

Raviel smiled after me. His face was too close, perhaps to treat his
lips. I quickly took a step back. I pretended not to see Raviel, who
had lost her way and lowered her hand. My heart thumped dully.

I turned away from the echo and greeted him.

“It’s getting late, so I’m going to bed. Get some rest too.”

“Good night, Uni.”

“Yeah, you too.”

I returned to my room and buried myself in the soft bed. I couldn’t

believe what happened today. Everything was going smoothly.
Somehow it felt good. I really felt like I could get away with repetition.

I went to sleep with a happy heart. That night, I had a dream.

I knew right away that I caught an unfamiliar ceiling in my field of

vision. It was a dream.
Every time I breathed, I heard a terrible metal sound. intuitively
noticed. Eos was near death.

If Eos dies, will this dream no longer be shown to you? Or should I

show it from Zephyrus’ point of view?

Feeling the state of Eos almost half-corpse, I felt salty for some
reason. And it felt weird. I feel like I’m experiencing the end of the
Archmage.

“Master.”

It was then that I heard a man’s voice. Eos didn’t turn his head, but
he could tell without looking. The one who came next to him was
Zephyrus.

He leaned over and trimmed Eos’s pillow and head. As if he had

never done it once or twice, his hand movements were skillful.

“… Master.”

It wasn’t until Zephyrus called again that I realized she didn’t answer.
She didn’t seem to have the energy to speak now. Eos opened his
mouth, but the sound that came out was terrible. Language that
didn’t make sense resembled a whistle.

When Eos did not respond to her second call, Zephyrus held her
hand and wept. Hot tears flowed from the hand that touched his
forehead. It seemed that even I, who was watching her cry so sadly,
would be consumed by that sadness.

Eos raised his trembling hand and barely touched the disciple’s
head. Being inside her, I knew. She was wringing out the strength
she was about to die.

“… Pyrrhus.”

“Master!”
Zephyrus mingled with Eos with tears hanging from his eyes. His
face was infinitely contorted. She smiled hard at the grieving disciple.

“Well… stay… I will.”

Eos quietly closed his eyes. It was the end of a great wizard who
commanded the continent. There was no will, no pleading. It just
seemed to break free. At least that’s how I felt inside her.

She closed her eyes, so of course her view was blocked. I wondered
if the dream would end like this. But for a long time, I felt Zephyros’
hand. I wondered if this was because I was experiencing memories,
so I was sharing my senses.

Is this dream ending so futile? What was Lethe trying to show me?

The doubts did not last long. It was because of what the man had
muttered.

“I don’t want to send Master….”

He continued to mutter the same words.

“I don’t want to send…. I don’t want to send…. Do not go…. Don’t

leave me alone….”

It gave me goosebumps to see nothing but the man’s mad muttering.

Also, my thoughts were right.

Zephyrus didn’t kill Eos. Eos died peacefully of natural causes. Then
why did Zephyrus leave a diary?

“I will not send…. you can’t go….”

I was taken aback by the sudden change in the man’s tone. He

wasn’t begging me not to go anymore. He said ‘I won’t send’. The
madness in his voice deepened.
It was frustrating because I couldn’t see ahead. What the hell is
going on?

I heard the sound of all the objects falling over. It sounded like
something being hit. And when some time has passed….

I opened my eyes. It was bright all around. The cozy house was
gone, and it had changed places on the strange stone floor. I looked
around in desperation.

Five-colored flowers bloomed, and a fragrant scent spread.

Somewhere, I could hear babbling water and chirping birds. It was a
first sight.

But I knew I was used to this place. It was the entrance to a library I
had visited several times. But no matter how much I looked, I
couldn’t see a huge stone statue.

While I was recognizing the place, Zephyrus put Lethe on Eos’ body.
Golden mana flowed around him.

Only then did I feel a sense of discomfort.

It wasn’t Eos. ‘I’ opened my eyes. movement is free I was staring at

the corpse of Eos in the air. A feeling of rejection from an unknown
source came like a tidal wave. It was strange.

What kind of situation is this? I was dreaming Why did your vision
suddenly separate? Is it because Eos is dead?

Aside from my confusion, Lethe began to emit a black light. As if

Zephyrus had waited, all the mana in the cave clung to Eos’ body.
Then the black light from Lethe began to grow stronger.

When I saw it, I found out the identity of the rejection I felt from
earlier. this was horror

I have ‘Already’ experienced this magic.

My body started shaking uncontrollably. No, this wasn’t the body. it
was my soul My soul was the soul of Eos. When I realized that, all I
could think about was getting out of this dream.

But I couldn’t figure out how. I cried out silently.

‘Would you like to wake up now…. You have to wake up from your
dream! take me out…. take it out! take it out! take it out! Raviel,
Raviel! Can’t you hear me?! Zephyros, Zephyros!’

No one heard my voice even when I cried out for my throat to burst. I
couldn’t get far away from the corpse, as if I was blocked by
something. The magic was proceeding smoothly. At that moment, I
remembered the conversation I had with Ivan.

“You have to actually see it to know. According to my experience so

far, Zephyrus-sama’s mana is truly unique. You can tell the owner
right away by looking at it.”

“… Either that or it is the color of each soul. To this extent. The last
one is mostly treated as a joke from the remnants of the temple.”

Then what did I think? You think you can’t tell them apart? It was a
stupid idea that I didn’t see a similar series of mana. Ivan was right.

Raviel’s mana was unrivaled. I knew it as soon as I saw it. That there
is no other person with such dazzling and beautiful mana. The color
of mana is the color of the soul….

What Raviel had was Zephyrus’ soul. Just like I have the soul of Eos.

Chains resembling black light began to protrude from Lethe. They

obviously had black mana, but the closer they got to me, the more
transparent they became. My soul was entangled in invisible chains.

struggled like crazy. Each time the chains squeezed me harder and
harder. A visceral reluctance welled up. Every time I moved, my soul
fell into pieces. This was not my will. It was the will of Eos.
Eos continued to struggle to break free of the chain, and in the end,
a piece of it was torn apart. The torn soul evaporated on the spot. It
was something only I could see and only I could feel.

The chained soul was dragged into Lethe. Little by little, little by little,
it began to be eaten. It felt like fitting into a square coffin closed on
all sides. I started to catch my breath. It was terrible.

“Master…?”

When the last piece was eaten by Lethe, I woke up with Eos.

“Ah!”

And woke up from the dream with a short scream.

I understood everything.

The reason why Lethe is destroyed if only I touch it, the reason why
Lete shows me dreams. The reason Zephyrus, who has nothing to
do with Lethe, appears in dreams. What he regrets about what he
did, the golden mana Zephyrus has….

The moment I realized that fact, I didn’t want to do anything as if my

heart had been pierced.

***

Knock knock. Knock knock.

Ivan woke up to something lightly tapping his cheek. Feeling that it

was a little hard, little beak, he knew that Rai was waking him.

Even in the middle of a haze, Ivan felt something strange and got up
from his seat. The sleep that had not yet been driven out weighed
heavily on his eyes.

“Lie… what’s the matter…?”

<Ivan, Ivan, Ivan! Hurry up and open your eyes!>

“Why…?”

<Aello has been waiting for you since a while ago!>

“Aelo?”

Ivan thought about whose name it was for about five seconds in a
daze. and opened my eyes Aello was the true name of Zephyrus’
familiar.

Sure enough, at the end of the bed sat a huge bird with shining white
feathers. Ivan knelt down on the bed involuntarily and asked politely.

“What did you come to me for…?”

However, Aello disappeared from the spot without saying anything.

There was not even a letter thrown away. Ivan froze as he did, then
involuntarily looked out the window. It was a bluish dawn, the sun
had not risen yet.

“Lie… What is this?”

<I don’t know either. I woke up feeling an irresistible energy, and

Aello was there.>

Ivan rubbed his hair, which had just woken up from sleep, to make it
more sporadic. The sudden appearance of Aello’s body confused
him. Ivan couldn’t figure out what the hell was going on.

If it was Zephyrus calling, it was faster to use communication magic.

If it was something to give, it was right to throw something.

If neither of these two, is this an unspoken pressure to withdraw from

work? But that story was long over. Zephyrus was not a person who
spoke two words with one mouth.
Ivan’s head spun around. He finally got out of bed. Whatever it was,
it seemed right to go to Zephyros first.

bang! bang! bang!

“Zephyros-sama!”

This is already the third call. Ivan thought that he was strong even
when he was working. Zephyrus never let him in, but he never
ignored the call itself.

Anxiety ran through Ivan’s body. The moment he raised his hand
again for the fourth call, the door opened.

“Zephyros?”

Ivan wondered why he had opened the door himself without telling
him to come in. However, after confirming the owner of the room, the
doubt disappeared. Instead, what filled the place was a surprise.

“Zephyros! Where are you sick?”

His usual perfect figure had disappeared. A man who seemed to

have come from somewhere appeared. Her placid blonde hair was
scattered here and there, and the sweat and crumpled clothes were
bleak.

Ivan wondered if he was in pain because the tension he had been

tying up all this time had been released. However, the answer to the
question did not come, and another word came out.

“Ivan, go and check Uni’s condition.”

“Yes Yes? Are you Uni? Is it this time?”

The corridors of the tower had no windows, so it was impossible to

tell the time. But it hadn’t been long since he had left the room, so it
must be dawn by now. Considering when she usually appeared, it
was a very early time.

Perhaps aware of Ivan’s embarrassment, the man added an

explanation.

“Ask three times and if there is no answer, just go in.”

“I… Even if Zephyros goes….”

Ivan’s question still remained unanswered. Although he never said

otherwise, Ivan had an idea of how Zephyrus felt toward her. So I
didn’t understand any more. Sending another man for this?

“I can’t now.”

“Yes?”

“Go quickly.”

‘Why can’t you go when you stand up and talk well?’ Ivan moved
reluctantly to his hand, which pointed resolutely to the next room.

Unlike when he knocked on Zephyrus’ room, he knocked cautiously.

smart smart

“I… Uni?”

Naturally, there was no answer. Ivan stroked the back of my head

once. He glanced at the left door, which was already closed. Then he
grumbled a little.

“Please explain what is going on….”

he knocked again. It was a little louder than before.

“Uni-sama?”
But there was no answer. Knocked once more. There was no
answer. Ivan glanced sideways at the shoulder where his familiar
was sitting. he said lamentably.

“Lie. Won’t Uni-nim hate me if I go in now?”

<I haven’t seen many humans, but I assure you. You will hate Ivan.>

“… Shall I just go back to my room?”

<I don’t recommend that. Ivan, wasn’t the human we saw earlier
recognized by Aello? That’s what I’ve been watching.>

“Right….”

<Ivan can’t beat that human.>

“I know….”

Ivan suddenly reflected on why his situation had become this way.
The time of realization was short. When I saw Aello earlier, I should
have ignored it and passed it on. With belated regret, he raised his
hand to the door. Anyway, I thought there was no way Zephyrus
would do anything bad.

Ivan opened the door very slightly and said.

“Uni. I’m really sorry, but I’ll only check your face.”

He slipped into the room, spat out words of apology over and over
again, and crept closer to her.

“Really sorry. sorry. sorry… uh?”

And I noticed something strange. It wasn’t that she couldn’t answer

because she was sleeping. I was moaning and crying like a waterfall.
Ivan was stunned and stopped making a loud noise.

“Uni! Why are you like this?!”

“Ivan….”

The sound caused her to narrow her eyes for a moment. Ivan moved
closer to her, reassured that she hadn’t lost her mind.

Ivan’s mouth did not know how to close in surprise. I couldn’t believe
that she, who was healthy until we parted ways yesterday, became
like this overnight.

“Uni, where are you sick? What are you doing?”

“Raviel… Zephyrus… me… All… It’s because… “

Ivan couldn’t wipe her tears, nor could she urge her to speak
properly. She continued to rant and cry.

Half understood, half did not understand. What was certain was the
fact that Zephyrus’ name continued to appear.

He realized why Zephyrus had sent me. Judging from her current
state, Zephyrus was not ‘Not coming’, but ‘Couldn’t’.

Ivan couldn’t even fathom what had happened between them. I just
sat by her side and listened to her cries. She cried for a long time
and fell asleep from exhaustion.

Only then did Ivan carefully place his hand on her forehead. I didn’t
feel any heat or anything. Perhaps she was sick in her heart, not her
body.

“Lie… What now?”

<I checked the status, so I’m going to report it.>

Ivan sighed deeply at Rai’s one-dimensional answer. The question

he asked had a deeper meaning. There was no way Rai, who had
just been born, could understand such a thing.
Of course, Rai wasn’t wrong. Ivan got up from his seat. I shut the
door very quietly so as not to wake her.

And I found Zephyrus again. I turned the handle just in case, and the
door opened smoothly.

As soon as Ivan opened the door, he was surprised to see Zephyrus

standing there.

“Zephyros! Why aren’t you sitting….”

“How?”

The words were cut back and forth, but Ivan understood. Because
what he came to say had already been decided.

“I just cried and fell asleep. It doesn’t seem like you’re sick. I couldn’t
come to my senses as if I was shocked by something…. I kept
talking about Zephyrus, but I don’t know if he’s looking for it or
resenting it…. What the hell is going on?”

As Ivan’s words continued, Zephyrus’ expression distorted terribly.

He finally raised his hand and covered his face.

Ivan took a step back at the sight of his feelings for the first time. For
some reason, I felt I shouldn’t touch him right now. Ivan wanted to
slap my mouth when I asked what was going on at the end.

In the awkward silence, Ivan contemplated whether to leave the

place. But the man holding Ivan spoke faster.

“I had a dream.”

“Yes? The dream that Lethe is showing you?”

Ivan raised his gaze from somewhere on the floor. The blue eyes
that had always been cold and solemn were dark. When Ivan met his
eyes, he was stunned. For some reason, today my heart was
startled and felt like it would disappear.

“Dream… it wasn’t It shows the past.”

“The past?”

Ivan had already heard about the dream. They said that Eos and the
first Zephyrus would appear in their dreams. Since they were real
people, he also guessed that the dream was a representation of the
past.

However, Ivan could not hide his surprise at Zephyrus’ continued

words.

“I found out what the first Zephyrus did.”

“… What, what was it?”

“The soul of Eos was sealed in Lethe with magic. To be precise, I

tried to revive Eos and failed, so Lethe took my soul.”

“….”

Ivan wondered if this was real. The story continued.

“Uni told me before. She said she has a half soul. I didn’t explain it to
you in detail, but we thought that Lethe was recognizing her spirit
and kept turning back time.”

It was the first time Ivan had heard of it. He just knew that she was
going through a loop and that she had to break Lethe to get out of it.
The story she told me was mainly about how she knew about Lethe’s
existence.

“… But that wasn’t it. Lethe already had the rest of her soul. He kept
calling Yuni to make his soul perfect. I want to get out of Lethe. I still
thought it was strange the previous episode. The reason Yuni didn’t
receive divine protection’s penalty was because she was a part of
Eos….”

“No no. Wait. Then the iterations that have happened so far….”

“… The first reason is because of Zephyrus.”

“That is… really…. then… no….”

Ivan was unaware of his idiotic stutter. His hand, suspended in the
air, represented his heart. His mind was now terribly tangled.

Ivan understood why she was talking gibberish as if everything had

been lost. She knew the reason for my pain.

And that too in the most brutal and ferocious form, from the man he
trusted and relied on the most. Ivan couldn’t say anything because
his mind was getting dizzy.

***

I came to my senses in the brightening son-in-law. I felt my eyes

swollen. It was soggy. I rubbed my eyes and raised my hands, then
lowered my gaze with a heavy feeling.

I saw a man sleeping holding my hand. Her platinum hair slowly

faded.

Platinum hair… Raviel… Zephyrus…. Memories before I lost my

mind poured out like a raging wave.

For a moment, I shook my hand with a terrifying feeling. I woke up in

surprise and met his eyes. It felt like bugs were crawling all over my
body. I screamed like a seizure.

“Get out, get out…! get out! Why are you here! get out!”

“UNI….”
His blue eyes were stained with despair. not. I don’t want to read his
feelings. pulled over the blanket can’t see his face didn’t want to see
The deep inside was empty. I couldn’t think of anything. I gave up
moving my head.

I didn’t have the spirit to properly discriminate. Raviel, who had the
soul of ‘The first Zephyrus’, soon felt like that.

I heard the door close quietly. put down the blanket I was alone in
the room. Tears that I thought I had forgotten were shed. Even
though my eyes were burning, I didn’t stop. The charred dead heart
turned to powder and flew away.

I couldn’t believe it. The beginning of all this is the first Zephyrus. My
suffering was neither punishment, nor accident, nor magic.

It was just because of one man’s greed. Because of that greed that I
don’t want to lose, I went through that long time. My head ached as if
my brain had been torn to pieces. The pain did not go away even
when I hit him hard.

I wanted to die. But I couldn’t die. If I die here and now, I will go back
to ‘The first day’.

I counted the time 4 days left. Before that, collect the prince’s blood
and go to Lethe’s library after 4 days. You just have to wait 4 days.
Then you will be happy forever.

Finally I’m completely broken.

smart smart

“Uni. It’s me. May I come in?”

“Yes.”

I spent the day sitting in bed in a daze. I felt like I was a little bit
awakened by Ivan’s call. The light outside the window had turned
dark.

Ivan, who opened the door and came in, was holding something to
eat. He smiled when he saw it. It wasn’t difficult at all to just smile.

“Eat me?”

“Yes. Uni… I… Even if you say this….”

Ivan was hesitant to speak. I knew what he was trying to say from
his attitude. I didn’t want to allow it. He cut off his words sharply.

“No. Leave it and go.”

“That… Yes…. Uni, are you okay?”

“Yes.”

Ivan glanced back at me before leaving. I laughed until he left.

widely. As soon as I heard the sound of the door closing, I erased my
laughter.

I saw the food on the table. Didn’t want to eat. But I had to eat to
stay alive until four days later.

woke up in bed The moment I took the first step, I felt a tingling
sensation, a headache, and my vision blackened.

I unknowingly stirred around, but nothing caught. It plummeted

straight to the ground. I tried to get up again, but my body wouldn’t
listen. The feel of the soft carpet touched her cheek.

I closed my eyes.

***

“Black… Whoa….”
It was the sound of a girl crying. I knew it as soon as I heard it. You
came back to the sickest dream. What are you trying to annoy me
with now? Thinking about that, I turned my head.

There, my brother whom I hadn’t seen in a long time was sitting on a

bench. I had a fall and my knee was bruised. I asked despite
knowing that.

“Yoona, why are you crying?”

I found out after talking. that I said my will. It seems like this is really
a pure ‘Dream’. I approached my brother who didn’t answer. I
wanted to see the child’s face more closely.

In the meantime, I couldn’t see it even though I wanted to see it.

“T_T… black….”

My brother just kept crying. My heart, which I thought was dead, beat
slowly with sadness. He wiped away the child’s tears. It seemed like
it had to be.

I asked again.

“Yoona, why are you crying?”

In my head, I knew that my younger brother was crying because he

was hurt, but with my mouth, I said something completely different.
But even that was my will. I was asking over and over again.

As if the reason a child cries is not because of a bruise on his knee.

As if you need another reason.

“Sister…. uh….”

I hugged my brother when he called me. He patted him on the back

as if to comfort him. I always wanted to make my sister stop crying.
Seeing a child crying broke my heart. I was sorry that I was crying
because I was lacking, because I couldn’t support them properly.

She should always be smiling. Because it was a sign and support for
my life. I said again.

“Yoona, don’t cry. When I cry, my sister hurts.”

Suddenly, the sound of crying stopped. I realized that our bodies

have grown. He removed his brother from his arms. Yoona with the
face of an adult I couldn’t remember was there.

She looked at me and screamed like a demon.

“I told you to live your sister’s life!”

“Are you Yuna?”

“Why did you give up!”

“Yoona….”

“Don’t try to follow me! Don’t come over again!”

The background of the dream has changed to a hospital. Sitting on

the bed in the hospital room, she threw an object that was on top of
a drawer. It was a framed picture of a smiling family.

“Go away! Get out!”

When the picture frame she threw hit me, I felt short of breath. The
sound of glass shattering could be heard.

At that moment I woke up from my dream.

“… Huh!”

“Uni-sama!”
Curly silver hair was caught in the blurry vision. I recognized it as
Ivan by his voice and appearance. Judging by the fact that he knows
me, I am not dead yet. If I went back to the first day, I would have
lost all my memories.

“Huh… Uni…. I thought you couldn’t wake up….”

The image of Ivan shedding tears overlapped with that of his

younger brother in the dream. Even though there is no resemblance
at all, it was. I asked, wiping away his tears.

“How long have I slept?”

“Two days. I’m not sleeping…. You passed out….”

At his words, he jumped up from his seat and sat down. I hadn’t
eaten anything and my body was shaking. Ivan hastily helped me.

“Why is that?!”

“Nebla…. We have to go to Nebla’s house. What about Raviel?”

“Ah, that…. You said you had to go anyway….”

“By the way?”

“He said that if Yuni didn’t wake up, he would go alone….”

Hatred of Zephyros and going to Nebla’s house were two separate

things. In order to obtain the prince’s blood, he had to go there.

If he went alone, he would not be able to convince the crown prince.

I didn’t know what would happen if I couldn’t convince them. I didn’t
want things to go wrong.

“Go and tell me. I will go with you.”

“Ah, that, Uni-sama’s body is still….”

“It’s okay. that’s first go ahead and tell me Get me ready, Ivan.”

“Ugh…. I know.”

Ivan left the room tearing at his hair. It seemed that only his position
in between was difficult.

But I couldn’t help it. I didn’t have the confidence to treat Raviel like
before. I didn’t even want to mix things up. It was impossible to
separate Zephyros and Raviel.

“Give me your hand.”

I grabbed the tip of Zephyrus’ outstretched hand. I didn’t want to

touch him, but I needed contact to use movement magic.

We wore the ‘Robe of Zephyrus’ as always. Because I have to look

like a great wizard. Even knowing that, I hated wearing a robe. To be
precise, I hated being seen as his ‘Precious person’.

What on earth did I think of giving him my heart? It was a

contradiction from thinking about leaving even though I cherished
him. Did you foresee this future? Maybe my other half of my soul
was still giving me warnings.

“… egg plant.”

He hasn’t said a word since I came, whether he knows how I feel, or

whether it’s obvious from my expression. The words he had just
spoken were the first words. I didn’t answer him.

Golden mana began to envelop him and me.

When I closed my eyes and opened them due to the suction

pressure, I was at Nebla’s house.

“Zephyros-sama, will you allow me?”

“….”

“Zephyros?”

“….”

I was annoyed that he didn’t answer the voice of the prince who
called me again. Reluctantly, I touched him. Then he gave the
answer.

“Yes.”

The prince’s amber eyes were puzzled. Rania, who was sitting next
to him, had her eyes wide open.

“Zephyros-sama, are you sick? A little today….”

“Okay.”

Zephyrus cut off the prince’s words. Of course, the prince seemed to
find even that strange. I asked him to start talking to clear his doubts.

The prince began to speak while frowning. I let go of the long and
long history of an unknown number of empires. The main point was
the following.

“I was thinking while listening to the story.”

“Yes. Please speak.”

“I don’t think they just hid it there. I heard you figured out how to
open the library.”

“Rather than finding out, it was Noel who spilled it, but…. That’s
right.”

He really catches the pod every time. I said, holding back the desire
to curse in the prince’s face.
“Then, wouldn’t Lethe have hidden it the same way?”

“How do you mean?”

“The most difficult thing to obtain in the empire is the blood of the
royal family. It wouldn’t have been hidden just magically.”

“Hmm… That’s a valid reasoning. Rania, do you have a dagger?”

“Your Highness, don’t be too quick to judge. She is the first wizard I
see today.”

It was a familiar refutation of a familiar reaction. I smiled and spit out

the magic sentence to defeat Rania.

“Your Excellency, I am from Zephyrus. They even wear robes. What

better and safer identity could there be?”

“That’s true, but….”

“It is done.”

Rania did not speak further to the crown prince’s dissuade. He took
out a very thin and small dagger he had hidden in his arms and
handed it over. Nick had just brought the magic bottle and held it
under the prince’s finger.

It was obvious this time too. I laughed out loud watching them move
like a set role. You too are not free from repetition.

The prince, who had filled all the blood and closed the lid, handed
me the bottle. Just as he was about to accept it, the prince suddenly
withdrew his hand. I hardened my face into a situation I hadn’t had
before.

“Come to think of it, I haven’t seen Uni-sama use magic.”

“Yes?”
“I’m sorry if you felt offended. However, when I sit in this seat, my
doubts increase. Excuse me, but I want you to show me how to
control mana.”

I felt dirty in an instant. I couldn’t even hear the prince apologizing.

What are you, suddenly getting out of repetition. on the subject you
know nothing about. As if my staring eyes were unusual, Rania
grabbed the handle of the sword at my waist.

When I saw that, I calmed down my anger step by step. Things

shouldn’t go wrong.

I could feel Zephyrus staring at me. It’s probably because he thought

the mana in the necklace was his own. If it’s golden, lies will be
exposed in an instant.

But it didn’t matter. It was Ivan’s mana, not his, that was now in my
amulet.

“Ivan, do you think your mana color is unusual?”

“Nope. I am the most common color. Usually, green is the most

common.”

Before coming here, I was terribly disgusted with the golden mana
contained in the necklace. So I took them all out and filled them with
Ivan’s mana. I could have left it empty, but it was to prepare for the
unexpected.

I never thought this would help like this. I raised the corners of my
mouth as if mocking the prince. One hand was held forward as if to
control mana, and the other hand was brought close to the necklace
as if to support his chest.

Soon, light green mana flowed around me. I lowered my hand just in
time for the mana to disperse. It was a perfect mana control play.
“All right?”

“Oops, I apologize for my doubts.”

“It’s okay. I get a lot of requests like that.”

I said something I had never experienced. The lies flowed out very
quickly. The prince obediently handed me blood, as if his suspicions
toward me had been resolved.

I took it and put it in my arms. It was the only item that would allow
me to escape the loop.

We made an appointment to meet tomorrow morning and parted

ways.

He wasn’t going to go see the prince, but judging from his previous
experience, it was better for him to come as late as possible. After
the prince arrives, everything will be over.

“Are you successful?”

“Yes.”

When we returned, Ivan, who was waiting in the room, welcomed us.
As soon as I arrived at Zephyrus’ room, I hurriedly removed the hand
holding him. I didn’t want to touch him.

Even I was amazed at how people’s minds can change in one day.
But all that remained in my empty heart was a longing for rest. that
was certain

I was about to leave the room after saying goodbye to Ivan to see
you tomorrow morning when Ivan called me.

“There… Uni. Can I talk to you for a second?”

I looked at him with bored eyes. I don’t know what he was talking
about, but no matter what he said, he couldn’t change my mind.

So, rather than letting Ivan panic for nothing, I thought it would be
better to listen to him once. Ivan will fall if I know my heart is firm. I
grudgingly agreed.

“Follow.”

Of course, I had no intention of staying in this room any longer. I

brought Ivan to my room. He hesitated, but eventually followed me.

Ivan scratched his head and let out a deep sigh. Even after waiting
for a long time, he didn’t say anything, so he urged him.

“If you can’t talk, get out.”

“Oh, no…. I’ve been tidying up for a while….”

Ivan took a deep breath, as if warming up before speaking. And as if

he had made up his mind, he spat it out forcefully.

“Uni. I know I’m off topic. But I feel like I have to say this. I heard
about Yuni’s soul. As for Lethe. Although I have no right to dare to
speak about it….”

“….”

Ivan continued to say that he thought it was permission when I didn’t

answer. He became more and more gibberish towards the end.

“But… I am… I think… Zephyrus is… So, I don’t think Raviel-sama is

that person. I don’t have any memories, and it happened 1000 years
ago…. Also, it looks different…. No matter how, no matter how much
the soul is the same, Raviel-sama is a different person…. Raviel-nim
will never hurt Uni-nim….”

“What do you want to say?”

It was hard to listen to Ivan any longer. It felt like a jagged thorn was
sprouting from somewhere inside his body. I wanted to scratch Ivan,
who spoke freely without knowing anything.

“Zephyro… Can’t we go back to the same relationship as before with

Raviel-nim?”

The recording eyes stared at me eagerly. It was clear eyes that had
never been drowned in a black bog. No, don’t be quick to judge
others. Ivan wouldn’t have lived a flat life either.

Of course, knowing that fact couldn’t stop the sharp words from
coming out of him. I’m an ugly person, so my pain was the most
important thing.

“Is it because you are uncomfortable? Or is it because of Zephyrus?”

“I am….”

“Tell me quickly.”

“Raviel-nim… Too… Because you’re having a hard time….”

Ivan grabbed my head and bowed his head. His silver hair moved
wildly. A small black bird flew overhead. It was a cute look that didn’t
fit the situation. I looked at a bird and a man and spoke a word of
warning.

“You are so presumptuous, Ivan.”

“Sorry….”

“You can say that because you haven’t been through my situation.
Because I have not indulged in the pain of repetition.”

“….”
“I hope not to do that in the future. I don’t want to stay away from
you.”

“Yes….”

“When you’re done, leave.”

Ivan left the room without saying a word in response to my banquet

order. I stared at Ivan’s drooping shoulders until the door closed and
I couldn’t see him.

As I lay in bed, lethargy overtook me. I had no strength in my body.

As time passed, I felt my mind draining away.

Finally tomorrow the iteration will be over. The life of pain I have will
also end. I smiled and closed my eyes.

***

smart.

I woke up to the sound of knocking. I think I woke up because I fell

asleep too early. Moonlight streamed in through the window. It was
midnight. Who are you at this hour?

smart.

When I didn’t answer, the knock rang again. I only knew two people
in the tower, but they all used to announce themselves as soon as I
knocked on them. I got up from the booth and sat down.

If the other person didn’t reveal it, it was enough for me to ask.

“Who is this.”

“… UNI.”

It was a man’s voice, low. The moment I heard it, goose bumps ran
down my spine. Anger welled up with him.
“Where do you come from here?”

“UNI… Please allow me.”

“Go away.”

Have you ever said anything so harsh to him? probably didn’t exist
He was always considerate of me, and I warmly welcomed him as
well. Even when things weren’t right, we always didn’t cross the line.

I know he is not Zephyrus. No, do you really know?

The reason I fell in love with him in an instant was because I couldn’t
get out of Eos. Originally, Eos’ soul, which should have died and
disappeared, was torn apart and imprisoned. I haven’t reincarnated
for 1000 years.

So I could have been Eos or I could have been Yoonhee. Maybe it’s
a soul that has lost its ego wandering around without being this or
that.

At the end of the dream, in that moment when I briefly opened my

eyes to Eos, emotions surged through me like a wave. Sadness,
fear, disappointment, humiliation, betrayal…. The feeling penetrated
me without the slightest resistance.

The feelings of the past disappeared without a trace, weighed down

by the resentment. All I had left was the will to die.

“UNI…. please… only once….”

He still hadn’t left the door. In an instant, his magic came to mind.
healing magic. When I die, he might summon me back into this world
with his magic.

Just like Zephyrus did.

I wanted to die comfortably. In order to do that, I had to tell you in
advance.

“Come in.”

When the door opened, the smell of alcohol wafted through. It

smelled like alcohol mixed with the sweet scent of flowers. His
platinum-blond hair was strewn with hair.

Unlike usual, I saw a shirt with a couple of buttons undone and

crumpled sleeves. He staggered into the room. I thought I knew how
courageous it was to knock on my door.

The fact that he came this early in the morning means he has
something to say. I decided to listen to it in silence before bringing
out my business. As he said, there will be no next time.

He came to the bed where I was sitting. It smelled stronger than

before. After standing there for a while, he slowly knelt down. He
lowered his head and spoke as if he were confessing.

“UNI… Sorry…. sorry. Sorry.”

“….”

“I’m sorry for all the pain you felt. I’m sorry that I made you live an
uncountable amount of time. so carelessly… find… Came… all…
Sorry…. I’m sorry… only words… I can’t do more… Sorry….”

As he spoke, his voice became watery. My shoulders trembled. he

was crying I was heartbroken to see it. not. why are you sick Now I
have nothing left.

“But… UNI…. you… You make me just like before… I want you to
tell me…. I don’t want more…. i don’t want you…. comfortable… just
as friends… Just stay by my side…. please….”
He slowly raised his head. His sea could not overcome his sorrow
and overflowed outside.

Seeing that, once again, the pit of my stomach hurt. I reached out
my hand to him as if possessed. I want to wipe away those tears I
hope he doesn’t cry. because of me… because of me?

What are you talking about. it’s because of me He’s just crying
because he can’t satisfy my greed.

I woke up. He hurriedly lowered his hand. He was Zephyrus after all.
He’ll somehow make me stay by his side. to keep me from leaving

I couldn’t accept that. my mouth was open My words will become

knives and attack him.

“I will die if I get out of the loop.”

“Uni, don’t say that….”

“Don’t save me.”

“UNI… Why….”

“I want to stop living. If you’re really sorry, let me go.”

More tears flowed from his eyes than before. His hands trembled,
unable to hold me. He couldn’t even treat me like this.

I was sure of that look. He won’t be able to save me now.

Zephyrus opened his mouth like someone who couldn’t speak. His
despair was visible at a glance. Surprisingly, I was delighted with that
fact.

you can’t be happy you made me suffer You won’t get what you want
this time either. Don’t get out of that abyss. swim in it forever

Seeing him crying, I smiled deeply.

The me inside of me hid in a corner and whispered quietly. Raviel,
this is the first and last test for you. So come on get me out I will
wait.
15. Apocalypse

“You have to break the statue too.”

The day of the showdown had dawned. Early in the morning we

finished our preparations. Ivan was very active, as if he had slept
soundly, and Raviel returned to her usual self as if last night’s events
had been an illusion.

The first thing I said was very important. I had so much work in the
meantime that I forgot about it.

“A stone statue?”

“In my dream, there was no stone statue. So, that statue must have
been built by Zephyrus. must be related somehow You have to break
it too.”

“Hmm… Then, after the protective protection is broken, should we

destroy the stone statue first?”

“Yes. OK. I can’t say yet whether I can break Lete right away just
because the protection is broken. So, if the divine protection is
broken, take Lette first, then leave the library and destroy the stone
statue. And you’d better move to a safe place and break Lete.”

It was really strange that there was only one thing in the entrance of
the library where there was nothing.

It was even said that the stone statue seemed to symbolize Eos. I
wanted to erase all traces of Eos left by Zephyrus.

“I… Zephyros?”

“Yes.”

“Is it possible to use movement magic after taking Lethe?”

“It’s enough if one person defends and one person uses movement
magic.”

Shield magic is special, so it is difficult to disturb the magic controlled

within it once it is unfolded. That’s why I hurriedly cast the shield
magic in the last episode as well.

“Then I will use the movement magic. Please defend Zephyrus. Can
we move in front of the stone statue?”

“Yes. In the library, you shield. Then I will start the annihilation
magic.”

Zephyrus and I acted as if each other didn’t exist. Ivan in the middle
spoke. He was embarrassed but worked hard as a messenger bird.

“Is Yuni here?”

“We should go together.”

“Ah… then… there… two minutes…. Oh no.”

Ivan hesitated to say something. I broke and didn’t ask again.

Because he seemed to know what he was going to say. I took Ivan’s
hand to move.

Soon after, we set off for the library. It was the beginning of a plan.
My heart tightened with tension.

“Oh my gosh…. Was there a place this large in the imperial castle?”

Ivan was impressed as soon as he arrived. I understood because I

was like that when I first came. The huge cave was empty except for
the statue standing tall as expected. It was completely different from
the beautiful scene I had seen in my dream.

The three walked towards the statue in silence.

When Raviel arrived at the statue and solved the magic ceremony to
the library, Ivan looked at it in admiration.

And it was just when I was preparing to shed blood on time. I heard
a voice that shouldn’t be heard.

“This is so amazing.”

Ivan was the first to react. He created a shield by spreading light

green mana widely. My body stiffened in an instant and I couldn’t
move. Why is that man here….

“Since when did you prepare? Mr. Zephyros.”

He moved his squirming body. When I turned around, I saw hair that
looked like it had been plucked with gold thread. The amber eyes
that lived beneath them. was the prince It’s never happened before,
so why? Should he be stuck in a loop?

Thoughts continued to expand. He asked me to show him the

attitude of not handing over blood and controlling mana. I should
have known from then. The prince knows something.

I saw Rania drawing a sword behind him. I don’t know how good her
skills are, but seeing how she overpowered Vulcan and Woody in the
previous episode, I couldn’t stand her by. I opened my mouth on
behalf of the two people who were using magic.

“How is Your Highness here at this hour? We should have promised

to meet somewhere else.”

At my words, the prince smiled brightly. But the eyes weren’t

laughing, so it was a grotesque laugh. Instead of answering, he
raised his hand and pointed at us. Receiving the instruction, Rania
wrapped her sword in red mana and rushed to the shield.

Kwaaang!
It was only one room, but there was a loud explosion. Ivan’s
complexion brightened in an instant. Rania slashed the sword like
crazy without giving a damn. Each time, the light green curtain shook
mercilessly.

“Ivan, are you okay?!”

“Word… I can not….”

Ivan was trembling with both hands out in front of him. I didn’t speak
again for fear of losing his concentration.

Apparently, Rania’s strength seemed to exceed Ivan’s. It was only

natural that we had tore the protection and came in. Feeling
impatient, I shouted at Zephyrus.

“When will you sprinkle blood!”

Ivan’s shield became thinner and thinner. Light green mana slowly
began to disperse. Raviel said after moving her hand several more
times.

“Now.”

I poured out the waiting blood mercilessly. The magic formula

gobbled up blood. In that moment, Zephyrus sent Rania away with
magic.

When I turned my head again, I was in the library. The son-in-law

became quiet as if it was always noisy. Fortunately, there were only
three of us in the library.

The thick rose scent wafted through. It’s definitely a fragrant smell,
but I felt terrible. Every time I smell this scent, I remember what
happened.

Ivan, who was on his knees to catch his breath, regained his breath.
I confirmed that his condition had returned and led the way to Lete. I
could hear Ivan’s grumbling all the way.

“What the hell is that red hair?”

“The head of the Imperial Knights.”

“The famous Duke of Kraon?! Why is that person here… oh! Follow
me!”

“Because it’s the prince’s escort article.”

“Was that man the crown prince?! Aren’t you the third prince?!”

Ivan was making a fuss about being pricked by the thorns of the rose
between his words. This relieved some of the tension. The stiff head
now moved.

Ivan only heard from me that the 3rd prince’s limbs were coming to
interfere. He said he had never actually seen the imperial family. He
seemed to think he was the 3rd prince only after hearing the
characteristics of his appearance.

In fact, it had to be. I didn’t think the prince would show up this early.
I thought it would come after everything was over.

The plan went awry. If Rania joins the group of the 3rd prince, Ivan
will not be able to survive alone. What should I do? The spinning
head finally found an alternative.

“Let’s tear it apart.”

“Yes?”

“….”

“The moment you take out Lethe, a group of Rox Valois will come.
You said you opened a ‘Gate’ the other day. Then the Duke of Craon
would come in without difficulty. Since the prince is there, everyone
will eventually join forces and attack us. In the end, you can’t do
anything.”

I’m excluded anyway because I don’t have the ability anyway. Ivan
and Zephyrus had to be torn apart. The most important thing is to
break the protection. So Zephyrus fell alone, and Ivan and I had to
bait.

“Zephyrus, from now on, move to another place and start the
annihilation magic. Ivan and I will take Lethe and move in front of the
statue.”

“Uni-sama, if the movement magic is interrupted, it cannot be

undone…. Because of the divine protection, I will be pushed under
the control of the Duke of Valois.”

“Let’s write Rye. Can we interrupt you for a moment?”

Before coming to the library, I heard an explanation about the

familiar from Ivan. They said that if you enter attack mode, you can
temporarily bind the opponent’s mana control with a special ability.
But that time wasn’t too long, so I left it as the last card.

It came out sooner than expected, but I couldn’t help it. What was
really unfortunate was that Aello could not be manipulated. This is
because Zephyrus is not the ‘Master’ of El.

“It will work, but…. It’s 5 minutes at most. After using the lie, how do
you withstand the rest of the attacks?”

“How long can you last with a shield?”

Ivan was silent for a moment. It was like doing a calculation. he said
in a very unsure voice.

“1 minute…?”
In a very short time, my eyes went dark. Then Zephyrus, who had
been quiet until now, opened his mouth.

“It is better to gather here than to go to the stone statue.”

“And what if Lethe doesn’t break?”

I can’t escape the repetition. I swallowed it without saying anything.

Even if you don’t say it, everyone will know. Ivan’s expression
darkened, and Zephyrus’ face became cold.

“If the protection is broken, Lethe’s defense will decrease. At that

time, my control will return, so I will destroy it somehow.”

He looked just like when we first met. A hard tone, a cold expression.
Has he made up his mind over the few days of my cold treatment?
Seeing that, I was able to ask without difficulty.

“Even if you die?”

“Yes.”

His answer was plain. My heart thumped. is this anger? is it joy My

head was confused by the lost question. At that time, Ivan, who was
listening by the side, rushed at him.

“Zephyros! Is that a lie?”

“….”

“Please…. Don’t do that. Find another way.”

Raviel was expressionless. He ignored Ivan as if he hadn’t heard

him. And bluntly declared.

“From this time forward, all rights and duties of Zephyrus are
transferred to the owner of Podarge, Ophelia Keylor. The witness is
the owner of Kelaino, Ivan Ortega.”
“Zephyros-sama!”

Ophelia Keylor? What is this all of a sudden? Before even opening

his mouth at the unfamiliar name, Zephyrus declared.

“The night is over, and the morning is bright, so I cried for a long time
because I couldn’t be with you.”

The next thing he said was something I could understand even

though it was a language I had never heard of. The words heard by
the ears were unfamiliar, but they were understood naturally as if in a
mother tongue.

Ivan didn’t seem to know what that meant. Even so, she grabbed
Zephyros’s arm and stretched out, probably reading the mood.

Golden mana floated around Zephyrus and surged towards the sky. I
noticed by his words and Ivan’s reaction. He just gave up his position
as Zephyrus.

To prevent damage to the Tower of Dawn. or… Ready to die right

here.

“Zephyros-sama….”

“I am no longer Zephyrus. Call me Raviel.”

“Jeff…. Mr. Raviel…. no….”

Ivan spun in place and spoke gibberish. The silver hair he was
holding unknowingly tangled.

I felt like a thousand fires were burning inside me. Feelings that
could not be expressed in words were jumbled together. It was
hatred, then it was sadness, then it was anger, then it was pain…. It
seemed that I had gone mad.

“What are you doing?”

“Isn’t this what you want?”

“When did I tell you to give up Zephyros!”

“Yuni, didn’t you ask me? ‘Even if I die’, would you break Lethe? This
is my answer.”

“Whoever you like…!”

bang! Kwaaang!

My words didn’t follow. I was busy protecting my head from the wind
blowing from somewhere. Before I knew it, a light green shield had
been placed in front of me.

I was aghast. Zephyrus’ sudden action dragged on too much time.

now it is irreversible

Five figures could be seen through the dust and scattered rose
petals. It felt like my brain was going blank. I haven’t even taken out
the lethe yet!

Then I felt someone’s hand pulling me. I was dragged away without
a chance to resist. I felt the touch of the flowing water on my hand. I
woke up. It was the creek where Lethe was hidden.

“Uni, calm down. Ivan won’t be able to get Lethe out. You and I must
solve the ceremony, and start the annihilation magic quickly.”

“Okay.”

It was Zephyrus who led me. Following his instructions, he hurriedly

emptied the ceremony. Both of them had memories, so there was no
problem in solving them, but it took too long for the formula to come
to mind. Every time he looked at Ivan, his complexion grew more
bluish.
When the last meal was over, the water in the stream gradually
decreased. Lethe appeared in the center. He heard the prince’s
voice as if he had seen Lethe from that far away.

“Was it because of that?”

He didn’t speak any more. There was joy and despair in his voice. It
seemed that the joy of finding Lethe coexisted with the absurdity that
we had stabbed her in the back.

As soon as Lethe appeared, Zephyrus began casting annihilation

magic. He said it would take 5 minutes to complete the spell. As
soon as Ivan saw the mana of the vanishing magic appear, he called
Rai.

“Kelaino!”

“Beep!”

It was the same ancient language used to call Aello. The black bird,
which had turned into a huge one in an instant, rushed towards the
Duke of Valois with a cry.

But at the same time, a brown bird appeared and disturbed Lai. It
was Okipete. Soon, the two familiars started fighting fiercely in the
air.

I expected it, but I didn’t expect it to react like this right away. A
man’s voice was heard on the other end.

“Who is this? Aren’t you Ivan the Slayer? I haven’t seen him for a
while, so he’s attached to Zephyrus? Ah, it’s not Zephyrus anymore.
Quit-quick. What should I call you?”

Ivan was unable to speak. His complexion was now dying, beyond
blue. I realized from Woody’s words.
Woody knew. Perhaps the reason Zephyrus muttered the ancient
language was to inform all the tower mages.

Ironically, it was the prince who responded to those words.

“Isn’t that Zephyrus?”

“Majesty. Zerchi has just passed on Zephyros’ position. There was

an emergency at the top. Like an irresponsible bastard….”

Who are these baseless things swearing at? They were already a
team. I thought that would be the case, but I was shocked to see him
joining as if he didn’t know.

“Under! It’s really varied. Rania.”

As the prince instructed, he called her name. It was a big deal. If

Rania joins in, Ivan will collapse helplessly. Zephyrus was behind
me, and Ivan was struggling in front.

I was the only one doing nothing right now. Rania started running
from afar. Red mana overflowed.

bang! Kwakwang!

“Huh…!”

As Rania slammed the shield hard, Ivan’s moan of pain was heard.
Meanwhile, a knight called Vulcan also joined. Rai was blocking
O’Kipete from a distance and couldn’t call. The moment you call Lai,
O’Kipete will come running to block Ivan’s mana.

Ivan’s shield began to flicker. At this rate, everything was annihilated.

I shook my head as much as possible. think. think. We need to think
of a way to stop it. I clenched my fists in nervousness. I felt a sharp
pain in my hand. It looked like it had been stabbed by Lethe’s jewel.
A memory suddenly came to my mind. Lethe’s normal attack was
useless. No matter how much I trampled and threw it, not a single
jewel broke. But magic was different. Not only did it crack, but it even
attacked in reverse.

They are knights, but they had mana wrapped around their swords.
So, wouldn’t it be possible to use Lethe’s aggression? If it breaks
then it’s better.

The knights were ferocious in order to break the shield, but their
hand movements were insincere. It just hit mercilessly, as if breaking
an egg.

There seemed to be enough space to intervene. Which of the two

are you attacking? The worry was short-lived. It was advantageous
for us to hit the side with higher strength.

I put my hand holding Lethe out of the shield. Maybe it was because
of the red eyes.

Jjoong!

“Uni-sama!”

“UNI…!”

I heard a voice calling me, but I couldn’t turn it back. A different

sound rang out than before. I felt like my arm was being torn apart.
The power was about to drain from his hands.

He gritted his teeth and never let go of Lethe. As soon as they get
Lethe, this confrontation will end.

My body, pushed by the shock, rolled on the floor. Fortunately, it was

not in the shield. His whole body felt weak, as if he had been beaten.

I barely opened my eyes and checked Lethe. It was clean without a

single scratch. The futility came. It’s a failure.
It was then.

“Ouch… gagging…!”

“Rania! What have you done!”

I heard the prince’s urgent voice. At the end of his gaze was Rania,
who knelt down and poured out blood. I smiled condescendingly.
didn’t fail

It was then that the strange thing happened.

“Ha ha ha! brother. It made things fun.”

A despicable expression, a way of speaking that would kill for

laughter, radiant blonde hair and honey-colored eyes. I could tell
without asking. It was 3rd Prince Noel. I don’t know where he’s been
hiding in a corner until now, but his condition is clean.

As he stepped forward, the Duke of Valois and Woody Jace, who

were pouring extension magic, also stopped controlling. Vulcan also
took up his sword. For a while, the surroundings became quiet.
Lucky for us.

“Noel, I hope you don’t get the wrong idea.”

I raised my throbbing body. I looked at Ivan. There were thin drops of

blood on his mouth. In the end, it seemed that he had suffered
internal injuries. The shield was now almost transparent. It was
almost clear to see outside.

“Aren’t you trusting the escort knight too much? Only in this
important place… That one woman.”

“It was I who called you. Do you think I would have done nothing?”

“Brother. Why are they still not coming? Ha ha ha!”

Noel laughed maniacally as he leaned back. A look of
embarrassment spread across the prince’s face. Perhaps Balkan,
who joined late, seemed to have closed the gate. Unlike before,
Woody didn’t go with us, so it seemed like it took a little longer.

“So are you going to kill me? With enemies in front?”

“They are the ones who will die at the touch of the Lox. It is the end
of those who underestimated God’s protection.”

I was busy keeping my voice silent whether or not the unlucky royal
brothers were making noise. They had to reorganize while fighting
among themselves.

Ivan subtly released the shield, but no one noticed. Zephyrus was
playing tricks around Mana as if he were assisting Ivan. I asked Ivan
in an almost inaudible voice.

“How much longer can you last?”

“If two knights come together, it will break immediately. If it’s magic,
it’s about 1 minute…. Uni-sama, what the hell did you just do…. the
wound….”

I looked at my arm at Ivan’s words and saw that it had been torn
from the hand holding Lethe to the shoulder blades. Blood was
dripping. I wasn’t very impressed with my miserable appearance.

I’m going to die anyway. Ivan would be annoyed if I said this, so I

spat out something else instead.

“Hold on a little longer. thanks.”

“Uni-sama….”

Chaeeng! visor!
The sound of metal rang out sharply. In the end, it seems that Vulcan
and Rania started fighting. There were only two knights here now, so
I could tell without looking back.

I was sorry that Rania had recovered. Is it because her attack was a
single? In order to suffer internal injuries to the point of death, it
seems that Lethe must have at least gold.

“My….”

“Uni-sama!”

Instead of calling Zephyrus, I rolled over. Pain welled up from the

wound in his arm. When I looked up, there was a flaming arrow stuck
right next to me.

Ivan wept and put on the shield again because I almost died. The
fiery arrow melted away and disappeared. I knew whose magic this
was.

“Yeah, you guys. How did you know Lethe was here?”

She asked very quietly, as if she had no intention of telling the

prince. It was right in front of us. Of course, none of us had any
intention of answering. But the Duke of Valois didn’t care.

“Are you not going to tell me? Aren’t you curious how we got here so
quickly?”

I was curious. Lox Valois always came to the library after we

unlocked the ceremony that hid Lethe, but this time it appeared
before we even got Lethe. Even with the prince.

“If you tell me how you knew, I will tell you guys too. How are you?
that’s trading. transaction.”

“Transaction?”
“I have no interest in torture. Why don’t we just go the way we’re
comfortable with each other? Of course, don’t go there to kill you….”

That idiot is starting again. I laughed as I lay on the floor. I didn’t

have the energy to get up because I was bleeding so much.
However, the power to talk with his mouth remained.

“How can I trust you? tell me first.”

“Then how do I trust you?”

“I can’t run away anyway. you know? We tore the protection and
came. If you use movement magic in this state, you will definitely get
in the way.”

“You know that. It’s a stray cat.”

The Duke of Valois smiled with his purple eyes shining. She bluntly
told me if she liked my answer.

“His Highness the Crown Prince… They say you had a dream No
wonder, really. Telling me to come and go with just that.”

She was really expressing her astonishment with her whole body. He
folded his arms halfway and shrugged his shoulders. Even shaking
his head seemed to look at the prince pathetically, as if he were
fooling around.

But as soon as I heard her, I knew. dream. Perhaps the prince had
seen the previous episode in his dream.

That’s why I was able to come to the library right away, and I had no
choice but to call Rox Valois separately to solve the ceremony of
entering the library.

How did the prince get the fragment of repetition? Is it because I died
in front of him? Then, do you know Rania? Or does the number of
repetitions increase the number of people who remember it?
The more I thought about it, the more I fell into a labyrinth. If he knew
that fact, why would the Duke of Valois help the Crown Prince? No
matter how much it is the name of the ‘Princess’, she is currently
being protected by the 3rd prince.

“So you…. oh!”

The Duke of Valois, who was talking leisurely, disappeared in an

instant. The place where she reappeared was far away. If it was just
a bit too late, Rania’s sword would have cut her back and split her in
two. I jumped up at the sudden situation.

I saw Vulcan lying on the floor with a sword stuck in his chest, and
Woody guarding the third prince. It seemed that Rania had won in
the end. Why didn’t Woody help Vulcan? Before I could even stop
my doubts, a sharp cry was heard.

“Valkan!”

It was the Duke of Valois who shouted. Her face, which had been
smiling brightly, was horribly contorted. What the hell is this?

“Your Highness, am I right?”

“… That bitch played with me.”

“Woody! This cheeky thing…! It’s different from the promise!”

“Your Excellency, what use is a promise in this situation? The one

who survives is the one who wins.”

Quaang! Wow!

The conversation ended with Woody’s taunt. The Duke of Valois

launched a preemptive attack first. Brown mana and purple mana
started to collide. The prince took advantage of that gap and
attacked the 3rd prince, but was blocked in vain. They soon began to
share swords.
And leaving the mess behind, Rania ran towards us. His spirit was
not serious, as if he was trying to make up for his earlier mistake.
Ivan looked back at me with a sorrowful face.

“I can only stop it once….”

I thought for a brief moment. will i die everything will go back to the
beginning I hate that. So, why don’t you bring up Ivan? Kill him
instead? that’s murder

What do you think? Anyway, I’m going to die when the loop is over.
Then Ivan will die forever. make me die no matter what I did wrong
He followed even though he knew he was already dying. Then I’m
not killing you.

Thoughts swirled. My head hurt. I wanted to stop now. I pulled my

heavy body and stood in front of Ivan.

bang!

“Keugh….”

Shield is gone. I heard Ivan moaning behind me. I glanced over and
saw that he had fallen to the floor, coughing up blood. It seemed that
he could no longer handle magic.

Rania rushed at us without delay. The speed was different from

before. Even if Lethe was put forward, there was no way it could fit in
that small area. Since it had already been done, there was no way a
seasoned knight would be beaten twice. Her sword rushed toward
my neck.

It was then. The ceiling is broken.

I couldn’t express it in other words. The ceiling was cracking and

breaking. Between them, black powder leaked out like sand.
Everyone in the library looked at the ceiling at the sudden change. I
turned around and saw Zephyros. Golden mana swirled around him.
The extinction magic has been completed.

The ceiling was torn off in pieces or two, and soon raindrops began
to fall. I could see the real sky through the broken ceiling. But even
that sky was cracking. Perhaps the entire imperial castle looked like
that.

“Why Gaho….”

I couldn’t make out whose voice it was. Everyone was awakened by

the voice. Life dwelled in Rania’s eyes. Her sword stopped right in
front of my neck, and red mana flared up. I put the sword in front of
me and smiled brightly.

“It is over now.”

“What?”

The golden mana spread far and wide as far as the sky could reach.
The purple mana and brown mana that swirled behind Rania
disappeared without a trace.

Rania missed the sword she used to cut my throat and flew away. A
golden ring was created around the necks of everyone except Ivan,
me, and Zephyros. A thick golden curtain spread around us. Then a
cold voice commanded.

“Anyone with the slightest movement will be killed instantly.”

“This body is the crown prince of the empire. Are you trying to turn
the Empire into an enemy?”

It was a gnashing of teeth. Beyond the dark curtain, everyone except

the prince watched the situation with bated breath. The prince did
not give in even though his life was being threatened.

But the man who abandoned everything had nothing to hold back.
“I am not Zephyrus.”

“You spoke well. Do you think it would be possible for an individual

to fight the Empire?”

“I will ask you literally. Does the Empire think it’s possible to kill me?”

“This…!”

The prince was speechless. I wanted to make a cheerful smile at

that appearance. However, the body was the limit. From before, my
vision was blurry. I think it was because he had lost too much blood.

Ivan was already passed out. I trudged over to Zephyrus. And

handed over Lethe.

“Finish it quickly.”

“….”

he didn’t answer I didn’t look at Zephyrus’ face, so I couldn’t tell what

kind of expression it was. Even though my hand holding Lethe
trembled, he didn’t take it.

I didn’t have the energy to fight. I wanted to finish everything quickly

and die.

“Keep your promise.”

“….”

“Let me go.”

I didn’t think of Lethe leaving my hands. He sighed. Finally, I raised

my head and looked at him. His eyes were shaking uncontrollably. I
read emotions like a habit. suffering. I let out an airy laugh as I
looked at him.

“Listen to me. You promised.”

“Yuni, I….”

Tears welled up in his blue eyes. A drop of water ran down his white
cheek. My heart was troubled by his tears. Contempt and sorrow,
anger and joy went hand in hand.

“I love you….”

thud. A fragment of the heart that had been left somewhere fell. He
confessed his love with an expressionless face and shed tears. The
smile disappeared from his lips. I couldn’t answer his love.

“Zephyrus, please let me go.”

He will let me go eventually.

“You… if you want.”

Zephyrus finally took Lethe from my hand. Golden mana began to

flow into Lethe. Lethe began to crumble at a speed incomparable to
before. The rose petals fell one by one, and the jewelry cracked.
Between them, black mana and memories flowed little by little.

As I watched it, I was startled by the thought that came to my mind.

“A stone statue?”

“….”

“What happened to the statue!”

“Yuni, the stone statue… Nothing.”

“What are you talking about?”

“Just as you got the feelings of Eos, I also got the feelings of
Zephyrus. The stone statue is just… I just made it out of a desire to
see Eos. Like this rose garden.”
When I heard that, my head hurt like it would explode. The rose
garden in the library, which was almost completely gone, caught my
eye. A fragmentary conversation came to mind. It was a very old
memory.

“Master. Do you like roses?」

“OK.”

“Why are you a rose? Didn’t you injure your hand on the thorns while
grooming it?”

“The day I first met you, weren’t you holding a rose?”

“You lie casually.”

“It is real. If you don’t want to believe it, tell me.”

“Ah….”

Eos is….

At that moment, a blinding light poured in. It was the light coming
from Lethe. Somewhere, the sound of chains being undone rang in
my ears. It felt like my empty stomach was filling up.

instinctively realized. that it is out of repetition. that the soul is

complete.

Laughter came out along with tears. I was relieved that this pain was
over. I approached Rania with the missing sword. My mind has been
jumbled with memories since earlier. Eos’ memories and Yoonhee’s
memories were mixed. It felt like my head was about to explode. I
wanted to die before that.

got a sword Zephyrus’ eyes met.

Then someone shouted. Again, I couldn’t figure out how to
understand the words. It was just interpreted naturally.

“Okipete! Fulfill your contract!”

The huge brown eagle turned into a spear of light. At the same time,
Woody collapsed, bleeding all over the hole. The spear easily
passed through the golden curtain. The thought was over there.

threw away the sword My feet moved wildly and I jumped in. I
pushed Raviel as hard as I could. A throbbing pain came into my
heart. In the aftermath of the attack, the jewels on the necklace
crumbled and scattered.

Through my blurry vision, I saw Raviel’s face full of anger and

despair. In addition, the fast-moving golden mana.

The heads of the Duke of Valois, Woody, and the Third Prince fell
one after another. Rania’s right arm that uses a sword was cut off.
The prince had lost consciousness with his intact body, but judging
from Rania’s tears, he didn’t seem to be normal either.

The spear stuck in his body soon reconciled with the wings of light
and disappeared. When the support vanished, I fell to the floor. A
pool of blood began to spread widely.

I knew it through a long experience of death. It was a wound that

would not last long. I laughed happily.

“UNI…. uni, uni…. do not be like this. don’t do this to me…. UNI….”

Raviel held me in her arms with trembling hands. Hot tears poured
down my face. That figure overlapped with him in the early episodes.
Didn’t you cry then? Oh, I guess so.

But unlike that time, even with perfect golden mana, he couldn’t cast
magic on me. Because you promised me
I slowly opened and closed my eyes. I saw a blood-covered library
and corpses.

Raviel took the appropriate revenge at the most suitable level. He

was considerate of me, who was selfish, until the end. He barely
lifted his tattered arm and cupped his cheek. My blood quickly turned
his face ugly.

“La… Biel….”

“UNI….”

I only spat out a word, but blood poured out. I couldn’t see Raviel’s
face well. An unstoppable drowsiness poured in.

I remembered all the times we had together. The day I held his hand
and went to the magic tower for the first time, the time I played with
El, the time he gave me a necklace, the time he came to visit me on
a sleepless night in the palace, the time I fought him and it hurt my
heart, the time he wiped my tears. When, when I became friends
with him, when he hugged me and comforted me, when I took a cozy
nap in the library, when I heard his pleading on his knees at dawn….

Time passed quickly. I realized. This is a kaleidoscope that you see

before you die. It was a happier ending than I thought.

Beyond the blurred vision, he could see the sky with golden mana
and black mana in harmony. It was a very beautiful sight for the sky
you see right before you die.

I smiled brightly for Raviel for the last time.

“The test… pass….”

I closed my eyes. The last candle was blown out.

It was the end of repetition.

***

It was the border of the world.

said the white light.

<Did you get it back?>

Light, as always, asked alone and answered alone.

<How was it?>

The light shuddered. Light laughter echoed everywhere.

<Ha ha ha ha ha!>

The light gradually dimmed. I asked in a whisper just before the light
disappeared.

<What should I do?>

A bright and small soul spoke to him.

I am….

***

“Buy flowers.”

It was a shabby street. People with shabby appearance passed by.

Among them, a boy who was visibly shabby said. The child couldn’t
wash, so the water ran down his face, and he said to go away in
rags whether he was dressed or not.

In the middle of the mud, only bright yellow snow shone brightly.

The flower the child held in his hand was a common rose. The petals
were all dry, and the leaves were floating yellow. In the meantime,
the thorns must have been removed, but only the branches were
smooth. As a result, the child’s hands were covered with scars.

The child cautiously invited everyone passing by. Most people

ignored the child. This street was a battlefield where people earned
their living every day. There was no way anyone would buy flowers.
What’s more, withered flowers.

“Eos.”

I looked back at the call. Standing there was Leon, a friend worthy of
the title of golden god. I was conscious of my surroundings, so I was
wearing the hood tightly. I looked forward again.

Still the boy was selling flowers. I could hear that dying voice from
here. ‘Buy flowers….’

“Are you here already?”

“The Allied Army’s beggars offered ridiculous conditions, so they

overturned and came.”

“Um… When do you say cause is important?”

“Because they didn’t know about your existence, they treated me like
an idiot with only big dreams. I just want to wipe that one out too.”

It was an obvious story. It wasn’t long before I stepped out and the
balance of the battlefield tipped. Bind the wizards’ hands and feet is
too easy for me.

However, I didn’t want to kill people like ants no matter how much
war. To do so, the competence of the commander was important.

The overall commander of this Cloud Canyon War was Leon. Even
in a small war full of magic because I hadn’t appeared yet, she was
winning one after another.
Even so, the allied forces ignored Leone. It’s no different from losing
to us from the word ‘Union’ already. I put my chin on my chin and
said nonchalantly.

“Not bad.”

“I get goosebumps whenever you say it so easily. Do you think you

will win unconditionally?”

“I just trust my friend. Exactly what are your abilities?”

“It’s such an honor to hear such a thing from the Archmage.”

“Don’t bring out that unfamiliar title.”

“The archmage is called the archmage. … But what have you been
looking at since before?”

“That boy.”

He stretched out his finger at the boy he had been watching from
earlier. The child was still selling flowers. It was natural. Because no
one bought it. I stared at the child and our eyes met. Oh, it’s coming
this way.

“Is it your taste? Or do those flowers look pretty?”

I heard Leon’s voice beside me, which seemed to be staggering. It

seemed that he shook his head excitedly. I smiled at the child who
was getting closer and closer. I replied to my friend.

“It is pretty.”

“You really…. I don’t know.”

The boy who came right in front of me cautiously reached out his
hand. and said

“Buy flowers.”
I held the withered rose in my hand. The rose that was transferred to
my hand ate black mana and slowly regained its vitality.

Fresh dew formed on the red petals, and the leaves turned green.
Instead, the thorns also reappeared. After using mana to remove the
thorn, I handed it back to the child.

“Hey, will you come with me?”

The child opened wide, almost ready to pour out his eyes. He
clumsily held on to the vivid rose and trembled his hand. Tears
welled up in his eyes that held the full moon.

Leon, who was watching silently from the side, spoke.

“You rang.”

I’m at a loss for words. I didn’t mean to do this.

“Hey, why are you crying?”

Me and Leon crouched down to get to the child’s eye level. Tears
formed on the boy’s watery cheeks.

I rarely panicked and did nothing. I couldn’t tell if she was crying
because she made fresh roses, or if it was because she was afraid
of what she said to go with her. I’m not a bad person.

“Rion, is my face objectively ugly?”

“If you say that, you will be stoned on the road.”

“Then, are you on the scary side?”

“That’s… Might be…?”

Leon stiffly nodded. I thought that I might look scary to a child

because I was all lightly pigmented. Because the child has black and
yellow colors that stand out.
He smiled at the child and spoke again.

“Hey, I’m not a bad person.”

I heard Leon’s dejected voice from the side.

“I just felt like a really bad person.”

“… so? It’s ruined.”

Feeling sorry, he swung mana and washed the child. The clean child
was quite lovely. His handsome appearance was covered with time.

He casually placed his finger on the child’s forehead. I opened my

mouth slightly at the information flowing in. As expected, it was a
child who would grow up.

Of course the child was still crying. I made a rescue request to Leon.

“Rion, what are you doing?”

“What? Give the price and send it.”

“I am the only one with mana control. I’m serious?”

“What? Why are you saying that now?”

Rion, who is constantly fighting war, desperately needed talented

people. As soon as she heard me, her eyes twinkled like a beast
preying on prey.

Leon jumped up and sat back down in my relentless hand. Because

she was tall, she thought she would be a threat to the child. But Leon
tried to rise again. blocked again

A quiet voice flowed between the two of them.

“Really… it is?”
“Yes?”

“Yes?”

Leon and I turned our heads to the child at the same time. Both of
them had hearing far beyond that of normal people, so there was no
way they couldn’t have heard the voice.

I even used magic to block Leon, who was about to open his mouth.
Her eyes widened.

“What is real?”

“Together… You asked to go.”

“Then. I mean it.”

“Why? I am a poor child with nothing.”

It was a sharp question for someone who said he was a child. I was
silent for a while. be honest? Or skewer? Bossam this, or not?

Longing between morality and immorality, I finally let out a sigh.

“Do you know magic?”

“Isn’t it like the flowers you just returned to me?”

“You are smart. You have the talent to use magic. A lot of it too. If
you come with me, I will teach you magic.”

“Why? Why would a great wizard teach a child like me?”

Are you by any chance a 5-year-old who becomes curious about

everything? I faithfully answered the wave of ‘Why?’

Actually, I don’t know why I answered so carefully. Pity the scruffy

child? Is it because it is admirable to see you selling flowers?
Attracted by excellent mana control?
In any case, it had already happened.

“Will you go with me? Don’t force it.”

It was the last recommendation. If he refused even this, he was

about to leave with Leon. The child was silent for a long time. I
wasted my time I got up from my seat.

“… I’ll go.”

I lowered my hand that was about to use movement magic. I asked

with a mischievous smile.

“So be it. What is your name?”

“… Zephyrus.”

“Yes, please call me Master from now on.”

“Yes, Master.”

I smiled and stroked the child’s hair. I could feel the soft touch
between my fingers. It’s like petting a dog. While I was rubbing the
child’s hair with that thought in mind, I heard Leon yelling from the
side.

“You fool! Do you use magic in a mean way?”

“If you twist it, you will learn too.”

“This… this…!”

I laughed out loud as I saw Leone who was about to go up.

Somehow, the situation was very pleasant now.

The war was in full swing, and in a few years there would be a major
war that would change the map of the continent. Still, laughter came
out. Maybe it’s because of the soft feel under the palm, I thought.
That was my first meeting with Zephyrus.

“Master.”

“OK.”

“Why did I follow Master?”

Zephyrus said while sitting at a desk cluttered with magic formula

parchment. He raised his head and looked at him. He was taller than
when he first saw him, cheeks that still had breast meat left on them,
and pouty lips. A cute smile came out.

“You still say that. Aren’t you tired?”

“I thought that if I followed Master, I would be able to eat my fill and

sleep soundly.”

“One thing has been achieved, and one thing you are not keeping?”

“I have no choice but to cut back on my sleep in order to complete

the assignments Master gives me!”

Saying that, Zephyrus timidly banged the desk! hit it It was a weak
resistance. I got up and went to him. And he hit the honey chestnut
wildly.

“Aww! Master!”

“There is no such thing as being arrogant in front of the teacher.”

He cupped my forehead and slumped on the desk. Then he made a

whimper. A smile escaped from the familiar face. He always stroked
his soft hair. also like a puppy

He shook my hand off the pack, then covered my head with both
hands and whimpered.

“I am Master…. Please shorten it a bit. I want to die.”

“It’s tough. The Continental War is just around the corner, do you
want to play and eat? In my absence, you should help Leon.”

“Wouldn’t that war be over in one day if Master stepped forward….”

“Zephyros.”

“Sorry….”

I told him sister-in-law. That I shouldn’t come to the fore. Not only
would that be good for Leon’s future, but he didn’t want me to kill
people. I didn’t want to carry the weight of countless lives.

Just like this, freely. That was the life I wanted. Leon respected me
like that. He was a good friend.

“You have to grow up quickly so I can leave.”

“He says that again….”

Zephyrus sighed at my words. A look of sadness quickly took over

his face.

I understood his mind. Since he was the first person to take care of
himself, it was not unreasonable for him to become attached to me.

Still, I had to leave one day.

I hate to admit it, but that was the case with the Archmage. People
admired what they could reach, but feared what they couldn’t even
reach.

Even if I stay in one place for a long time, the only thing left for me is
scars. It always has been. Even now, if it weren’t for Leon and
Zephyros, I would have left long ago.

“Didn’t you say you wanted to live a comfortable life in a comfortable

place?”
“I’m right about what I said, but….”

“In addition, you said you would be independent from me.”

“That was when I was very young….”

“You are still young. Anyway, I’ll make you a comfortable place when
the war is over.”

At my words, he lifted his body from his prone position. A smile filled
his face.

“Are you living with Master?”

“I have to go.”

“Of course you would….”

As if she had never smiled before, she quickly turned to tears. I feel
it every time, but Zephyros was very expressive of emotion. I should
have recognized him from the time he was emotionally selling
flowers on the street that didn’t suit Zephyrus.

“Promise me one thing. When you leave, be sure to tell me and

leave.”

I don’t know how many times this has been heard. I languidly agreed
to what I had been told.

“Sure.”

“If you sneak away, I will be really angry. It is a promise.”

“You must be angry….”

“Master, I am serious. please.”

It wasn’t unusual for Zephyrus to cut me off. It meant that it was so

important. It wasn’t that difficult, so I just nodded.
“I promise.”

“Great.”

A child who hadn’t even become a young man hugged me. I felt the
softness and warmth unique to a child. Her eyes widened naturally at
the lovely charm.

“Your majesty.”

“Speak.”

“When will Your Majesty’s servants treat me with respect?”

The golden eyes that met me trembled. Somehow I thought I knew

what she was going to say next. I lowered my head in preparation for
a laugh.

“That…. under…. All of you out!”

Everyone at the large round table flinched. They looked at each

other and exchanged glances. A murmur soon spread. ‘Your
Majesty…. no… body pain…. … Sir, let me tell you…. I am….’

It wasn’t long before the solemn meeting room became the market
floor. Among them, the person sitting closest to Leon spoke first.

“Your Majesty, no.”

“Your Majesty, please keep your chest.”

“Your Majesty, this is an important place to decide the treaty.”

I snorted as I listened to them. All the faces were far-sighted, so

what they did was a dog. Dog guarding the owner. Um, or a dog
waiting for a treat?

“Sir Eden, Count Gillian, Duke of Kraon. see you guys later Aren’t
they all out?!”
“I follow Your Majesty’s orders.”

It was funny to see him immediately respond to the owner’s

command. I giggled and watched them run away. In particular, the
facial expressions of the three when their names were called were
spectacle.

“They can’t believe we’re friends.”

“It’s understandable since they’re the ones who came up with a knife
in someone else’s back…. You keep doing that, which annoys me
too.”

“The Great and Noble Sun of the Empire understands.”

“If I die, our empire will split and fall apart.”

It was the exact opposite of the dignified tone. But that also suited
Leon very well. I said giggling.

“That’s a bit…. If Guk-seo hears that, I will cry again.”

“I’m still busy taking care of my mouth these days. I’m managing an
image I didn’t have even when I was single.”

“What? Ahahaha!”

It was a joke that was not befitting the title of emperor of a country. I
laughed as I held onto the boat. Leon only scratched his head
despite my laughter.

I ended up laughing even more at that awkward action. Her words

must have been sincere and not a joke. After chatting for a while and
talking about different things, we finally got to the point.

“What about the first clause?”

“Let’s not attack each other for now?”

“If you’re not a tower wizard, you won’t be able to enter, so you won’t
need it?”

“It’s because we feel sorry for you, not yours.”

“Oh, so what? OK.”

Elegant handwriting landed on the thick, luxurious parchment. I

rested my chin while watching Leon’s graceful hand movements.
She took it neatly to the point and turned the parchment toward me.

[Article 1. Each faction is based on the principle of mutual

inviolability.]

The messed-up words he had just said had become somewhat

formal. Looking at it like this, it seems that Leone is right for the
emperor. It’s a problem because he’s such a tomboy when he’s with
me.

“What else do you need? Why do they needlessly insist on making a

treaty? I still have a lot of work.”

“You look anxious. I am afraid that the country that I worked hard for
will collapse.”

“Tsk. You have to think about doing well.”

“He said he was worried about a split earlier.”

“If you want to eat it, eat it. What does it matter after my body has
rotted away? At that time, I would have already died and been
reborn.”

“Don’t be so. After I leave, he will calm down a bit.”

“A real shop?”
A sadness that could not be hidden appeared on Leon’s face. But
she never said not to go.

Because you understand my position. I liked Leon, so I became

friends with her. Also, she didn’t disappoint me.

“I have to go. I will leave when I make the tower.”

“What about Zephyrus? Know?”

“… I’ll tell you after I’ve made it.”

“Hmm… I recommend speaking as soon as possible.”

Instead of answering verbally, I nodded. We often talked nonsense,

sometimes serious words, and completed the pact. Anyone can see
that it’s plausible, but if you look at it, it was a very absurd treaty.

I signed two pieces of parchment with the same message on each.

The pact that had dragged on for weeks was finally over. I don’t
know why it took so long to do this from the beginning.

While taking a copy, I suddenly thought of it and said to Leon.

“Would you like me to make something like a token of the treaty?”

“Why?”

“Rather than proof… Just consider it my gift. I should give something

to my one and only friend. As a bonus, give a warning to the
countries around you. ‘The Archmage Eos cares for the emperor this
much!’ same thing?”

“I’m going to get eaten by them. Make it roughly.”

“Yes. I will have to put a lot of effort into making it. coveted by those
around you.”

“Don’t say your head hurts, go!”

“Your Majesty, your best friend is leaving.”

Talking like a joke, he swung his mana and left the meeting room.
When I opened my eyes after a moment of pressure, Zephyros was
standing in front of me. During the war, he grew up and surpassed
my height before I knew it.

His jet-black hair and bright yellow eyes clearly showed his growth.
However, as old as he was, his face was still young. Oh, is it right to
be young? Somewhere between a young man and a man. Anyway,
he was still a cute disciple to me.

“Have you been?”

“OK.”

I handed him a copy of the treaty I had brought with me. The person
in charge of the tower in the future was him, not me. Although he is a
disciple who is not interested in such political matters, he needed to
know the contents.

We sat side by side on the sofa. He read through the treaty and tilted
his head a few times. His short hair cascaded smoothly through his
gestures. With a gentle movement, I patted his head unconsciously. I
feel like my mind is at peace.

“Master.”

“OK.”

“Aren’t the contents of the treaty too lax?”

When I was young, I was so fed up with touching my hair, but now I
laughed at the disciple who didn’t even care. Moreover, what he said
was like a smart disciple.

“Zephyros.”
“Yes.”

“You know your master as a two-headed man.”

A moment of silence passed. He opened his eyes slightly and looked

at me. Suddenly, an embarrassing voice came out.

“… Yes?”

That blank face was so cute that I grabbed my stomach and

laughed. Zephyrus put his forehead on my laugh and sighed.

“What do you mean, Master? I dare….”

“It was on purpose.”

The clever Zephyrus seemed to understand everything from my

words. I didn’t break his silence and just looked at him.

“Sorry.”

“Sorry. You react so sensitively that you won’t be able to play a joke.”

“Master. how….”

I just smiled at his eyes that seemed to be criticizing me. If I tease

her more, she might get really angry, so I have to tell her now.
Anyway, he must have figured it out earlier.

“How long will this treaty last?”

“….”

“If there is one person, there is one notion. If there are a hundred
people, there are a hundred notions. The population of the continent
alone is in the tens of millions. Do you think this glory will last
forever? As long as I am human, I will die. The same goes for
Leone.”
“Master. Don’t talk like that in front of a disciple….”

“Guy. being emotional. No matter how thoroughly you bond, it will

eventually be used in future generations. It is better to drill a hole
from the beginning than to avoid it and use it skillfully. Leone already
agreed.”

“….”

“My close friend said that he was busy with his own life, so he wasn’t
in the mood to take care of me. ‘If you want to eat it, eat it. What
does it matter after my body has rotted away?’ he said I really like
that about Leon.”

“I hate that kind of thing about Leone.”

“This boy. depose. Is the emperor my friend or your friend?”

“You spoke well. His Majesty is literally His Majesty. Why on earth
did he become emperor? With a personality that doesn’t fit.”

He laughed as he watched the disciple casually spit out words that

would scare anyone who heard them. I knew right away that I was a
wild child, but I had never expressed it so directly. I asked as if
teasing the disciple’s unusual attitude.

“What is it that bothers you so much?”

“… You know that.”

“Is that still the sound?”

“Master. I am still young. It is also very young. very. Why do you

keep thinking of leaving such a young disciple?”

It was very inappropriate for him to say, who would soon take off the
mask of a young man and change into a man. I laughed out loud
once and then said.
“Aren’t you ashamed to say that with your own mouth?”

“My shame had already graduated when I was young when Master
fed and put me to sleep.”

“Will it be okay?”

Yeah, that’s why I still haven’t said I’m leaving. There was no delay in
leaving. I will leave unconditionally once the tower is built and the
empire is stable. It was a fact that did not change even if Zephyrus
caught it.

However, when he expressed his regret to me like this, it hurt like

something inside was clogged up.

“I am out of balance.”

“This is not what a person who made a name for himself in the war
would say.”

“You spoke well. I hate that kind of thing. That’s why I was hiding
from the war, but everyone got to know me. So you have to leave.”

“….”

“You worship me too much now. There is an emperor of the empire,

but he is serving me like a god. Excessive power instills fear in the
ruling class. Of course, I don’t think Leon will be like that. Because
Leon is the one who knows my personality best. The problem is
around Leon. Will those bastards who care so much for the emperor
leave me alone?”

“How can there be a history of kicking out a founding hero?”

“I don’t know either. Wouldn’t it be somewhere?”

“Master!”
“It’s really annoying.”

Zephyrus looked at me with resentful eyes. It was a disrespectful

look, but I didn’t want to scold him now. Anyway, the gap between
him and my thoughts will not be narrowed.

“Don’t you know? I am a person who cannot live confined to one

place.”

“Then take me with you.”

“Zephyros.”

“Yes.”

“Don’t repeat what has already been said. Didn’t you promise me?”

“….”

‘Appointment’. It was a very small promise. A long time ago, when he

was younger than he is now, Zephyrus had a fairly cool personality.
At that time, he often said this.

“Master. When I grow up, I will definitely be independent from

Master.”

“I don’t block. Do whatever you want.」

“Then please let go now.”

“I can’t be too young now. A guy who hasn’t even completed the
advanced formula is overly ambitious.”

“Outside, I’m called that genius!”

“OK. be a genius never denied Anyway, not now.”

At that time, Zephyrus was in the midst of puberty. time everyone

goes through. I know that it is dishonest to use such a promise from
childhood as an excuse. But I couldn’t change my values that had
been refined for a long time.

I was comfortable being alone. His eyes, which had been brilliant at
my firmness, dimmed. I spit it out impulsively at the sight.

“Even if you leave, come back sometimes.”

“….”

“Actually, I tried to hide so that no one could find me. I must be

having a hard time because of the disciple who hasn’t grown up yet.”

“Does the person who can travel all over the continent with one
movement magic say that?”

“Are you protesting not to come?”

“Sorry.”

I thought now is the time to speak. I will leave you if I build a tower,
forget me and eat well and live well.

But the mouth didn’t come off. It was strange. Her mouth, which had
been flirting so well in front of her friends, froze as if it had been
enchanted. I missed the time in that brief gap.

“Master, if you have nothing to do now, please help me with the

magic you couldn’t complete yesterday.”

I had no choice but to respond to his words as prescribed.

“I get it.”

I knew that I would regret this time in the not-too-distant future, but
there was no turning back.

He was in the process of laying the groundwork for a token to be

given to Leon. Amidst the quiet sound of the quill, Zephyrus spat out
with a sullen expression.

“Why are you struggling to buy it?”

I put the smile I was trying to create behind my back, and spoke
sternly.

“It is my heart.”

“I don’t think you’ll be grateful.”

“Don’t be rude.”

After answering lightly, he concentrated on solving the problem

again. As I made it, there were many functions I wanted to add, so
the scale was bigger than I thought. Still, since it was only for one
close friend, I decided to put a little bit of annoyance on it.

Then Zephyrus called me again.

“Master.”

“Why again?”

“We are here to help.”

I raised my head at the unexpected words. For several days, he

tickled and pretended to get attention, and then he was watching it
all. Even knowing that fact, I broke down and asked.

“Why have you changed your mind? He said he didn’t want to die.”

“Looking at it now, it seems like you won’t even do research with me

until you complete that magic tool.”

“I’ll do it when I have time.”

“All right. It would be better to help Master and complete it quickly.”

“Then whatever.”

When Zephyrus joined, the speed increased remarkably. I took out

the annoyance I had put in again. When I left the finishing touches to
him, he politely agreed, saying he knew that.

It was also very special, so I stroked my hair. He grumbled, but did

not avoid his hand.

As time passed and it was almost complete, jewels and flowers were
brought in to decorate the magic tool. I wanted to do this with my
own hands. Because my heart for my friend is in it. Perhaps because
Zephyrus knew that, he only watched from the back while
decorating.

Of course, Pinzan was not left out.

“Master. Do you like roses?”

“OK.”

“Why are you a rose? Didn’t you injure your hand on a thorn while
grooming it?”

In fact, removing the thorns could have been done with mana.
However, I deliberately chose to remove it by hand because I wanted
to give it to Leon with all my heart.

Of course, I haven’t hurt my hand with the thorns yet. I wasn’t that
lax. That was Zephyrus’ concern.

“The day I first met you, weren’t you holding a rose?”

“You lie casually.”

I meant it. Originally, he liked all flowers, but he came to like roses in
particular because of the power of the flower Zephyrus was holding.
The image of that weak and small child selling flowers to try to
survive was deeply embedded in his mind. It seems that since then,
roses have come into my eyes even more.

“It is real. If you don’t want to believe it, tell me.”

But I had no intention of telling you this. I could see Zephyrus flinch
at my blunt tone. He immediately sighed and looked at me.

“Is it real…?”

“It’s a joke.”

“Master!”

After all, making fun of my pupils was the most fun. I giggled and
laughed and handed him a rose with the thorns removed.

He was offended by my prank and didn’t accept it. At times like this, I
showed my youth. I stood up and put a rose in his ear.

Zephyrus said like a sigh.

“What are you doing….”

“You are pretty.”

“You mean that? You mean flowers?”

“Well.”

Zephyrus stuck out his mouth at the ambiguous answer. I mumbled

that he didn’t give me a proper compliment.

After giving him a night of honey, he immersed himself in work again.

The schedule was tight to give it to Leon before leaving.

In the middle of the night, an intruder entered the place where the
gift for Leon was kept. Awakening his hazy mind, he cast invisibility
magic on his body.

I was about to see the face of the big thief who entered the wizard’s
house. I wondered how the hell he had unlocked my barrier.

Carefully passing the barrier, I saw the back of a familiar man. I

stopped walking. Zephyrus? Why is he here at this hour?

It was a month ago that Zephyrus offered to help make a present. I

gladly accepted, and we quickly completed the magic tools.

Of course, it’s been a while since I finished it, so I didn’t need to fix it
anymore. The gift that had already been completed was to be
delivered to Leon next week. I didn’t know what the student was up
to, so I watched in silence.

Soon, my favorite beautiful golden mana appeared. Things that used

to draw elegant curves began to be arranged regularly. Surprisingly,
it was an unknown magic.

How could there be magic I don’t know about? How does Zephyrus
know such magic?

The magic ended before the question cooled. Zephyrus disappeared

without even checking.

I even used magic to check the magic tool. performance was the
same. There was no magic added. I didn’t know if I hadn’t found it, or
if it was hiding in the enchantment that was already applied.

what’s going on at night Eventually, he went to Zephyrus.

He was lying on the bed and breathing evenly. However, it had been
several years since he slept in his arms when he was young. A cold
voice woke him up.

“Stop pretending to sleep.”

“… Master. Weren’t you sleeping?”

“What did you do to the magic tool?”

“No big deal.”

“Tell me it’s nothing. What kind of magic is it that even I don’t know
about?”

“It was created by applying existing magic. You have no choice but
to know.”

“No way. Have you forgotten that I am your teacher? What kind of
magic…. Did you touch the forbidden book?”

“….”

He looked taken aback. He kept silent, but his face already

answered. I caught a distant spirit. Did the disciple I raised myself do
what I hate the most?

“It’s disappointing, Zephyros. I will destroy the magic tools. I can’t

give Leon something that contains obscure magic.”

“Master! … Sorry. You don’t have to. Magic failed. Didn’t you check
the magic tools? There would be no change.”

“How can I believe you who have already lied once?”

“Really… is…. If it’s false, you don’t have to see me forever….”

Zephyrus contorted his face mercilessly and said. I didn’t answer

him. But I decided to believe his words.

Because Zephyrus was always worried that I would disappear and

never return.

When I belatedly heard from Leone a few days ago that I was
leaving, I was furious. I tried to pretend to be calm, but I couldn’t help
the pain in my heart. We squeak a lot these days. So now I had to
back off. I wanted to break up with him.

So I didn’t see his eyes flicker. Maybe I saw it and pretended not to
know it. If I had known that things would turn out that way in the
future, I shouldn’t have turned a blind eye. I should have figured out
what kind of magic it was until the end.

Then I wouldn’t have hated him. I could have loved him until the last
moment I closed my eyes.

It was the day everyone left. I gave a magic tool to Leone as a sign
of farewell.

Rion raised her blood pressure, saying, “Where did you come from?”
He told me to bring it back, saying that even thinking about the
manpower to protect this magic tool would make me sick of it.

That’s why he even put a barrier on the imperial castle.

‘As long as there is a barrier, magic tools will not be able to escape
the empire. It will not be able to be destroyed.’

Even Leon childishly gave the magic tool the name ‘Lete’. it’s
commemorative He was a very simple friend.

Zephyrus made a familiar and gave it as a gift. In fact, rather than a

gift, it was to confirm whether or not I was alive. I made it because
he said he wanted to keep following him, and how he would know if
Master died a violent death.

“Aelo is closely connected to me. If I die, this child will die, and if I
live, this child will live. So don’t worry.”

“I don’t look at all like Master.”

<My lord. I don’t like that person. Must I stay here?>

My head aches from the whining of a bird and a human at the same
time. When I made Familiar, my perfectionism flared up again, so I
made it too hard.

As a result, their intelligence increased abnormally. Originally, I was

going to have only the intelligence of a messenger bird, but….

“Zephyrus, I don’t think a bird looks like me either. Aren’t the colors
the same though?”

<Aelo, stay in the tower and help Zephyrus. Please wait patiently
until I return.>

“Since when did Master’s hair shine? You are very self-beautifying.”

<That human doesn’t need my help. strong.>

“Now you are very talkative. A little bit will do.”

<Do you want to return to nature’s mana?>

“Sorry.”

<Sorry. honorable name.>

He was busy trying to talk to Aello with his head and Zephyrus with
his mouth. I have to leave this place. Whether or not Zephyrus
became friendly with Aello was up to them to decide.

The gift was out of my hands, so it wasn’t mine anymore.

“I will go now.”

“… When are you going to visit?”

“When I feel like it.”

“This is a teacher-like answer.”

I slightly pinched the cheek of the disciple who was speaking
outrageously. He took a step back and rubbed his cheek. I laughed a
little at the sight.

When mana was controlled, a group of black lights began to sway.

After leaving the empire, the first destination was a small kingdom in
the west. It’s magic when you go, but you don’t know how long it will
take because you’re going to walk back.

I said goodbye

“Have a good day.”

“I don’t like it.”

Saying that, Zephyrus turned his face away. It seemed like they were
protesting not to go to the end. But my mind hasn’t changed.

Anyway, our end was not now. Like I said to him, I will come see him
from time to time. He is my one and only disciple.

“This guy. It’s the last time, don’t you even look at the teacher’s
face?”

“Go quickly.”

“I get it.”

<Aello, you too, be well.>

<My lord. I’ll be waiting for you.>

see you both next time The back story didn’t come out. No, I didn’t.
I’m afraid they’ll get tired of waiting for me. I’ll be back by the time
everyone forgets me. It was the beginning of another wandering.
16. The End and the Beginning

I had a long dream.

It was the life of Eos. The time she grew up, friendship with friends,
meeting Zephyrus…. I saw, listened to, and absorbed everything
without missing a single thing.

To Eos, Zephyrus was the first and last family. That’s why I couldn’t
accept his affection even though I knew it. Because Eos did not love
Zephyrus as a man, but as a family.

So they stayed together until the end. The word love was one, but
the forms each had were different, causing tragedy.

Eos would not have retrieved Lethe if he knew how to incite

Zephyrus’ wrong greed. When his one and only friend died, the
returned gift made him cross an irreversible river. Eos regretted that
the moment his soul was trapped.

After I knew the truth, Eos’ resentment and my pain combined, so I

couldn’t be fully ‘Yoon-hee’. Negative emotions came out of
nowhere, and even though she knew that Raviel was not Zephyrus,
hatred welled up.

However, through his last death, he understood the life of Eos and
let it go. To me, Eos was just a past life. I was able to accept her as a
different person from me.

And at the same time, a strange yet familiar voice that had been
hidden deep in my memory came to mind.

“If you get it back, I’ll give you another chance.”

I couldn’t tell if that white light was God or what it was. If someone
hears my story, they will snort me and tell me not to lie.
But I was eventually revived, and I was able to see Raviel again.
That alone was enough.

I was going to leave him until I died. I believed it was for him. But
that was my arrogance.

It felt like my heart was breaking at the sight of Raviel holding me

and crying until she died. Now, he couldn’t think of a life without
Raviel.

I opened my eyes.

The first thing I saw was the beautiful golden mana. It was
surrounded on all sides by barriers without an inch of gap. I naturally
read the arrangement of mana. It was space magic.

“Ah….”

I was surprised even after reading it. Is this the result of accepting
the soul of Eos? Anyway, it was a good direction to have the ability
that I had hoped for so much.

This room, which I had never seen before, had nothing but a bed, a
small bedside table, a chair, and a window. It was like a room made
only to protect me.

When I raised my upper body, the blanket came down. I don’t know
how much time has passed, but I’m in excellent condition. It smelled
good, as if I had washed it yesterday, and I felt like I could run
around right away. I knew that this was the effect of that magic
barrier.

<You are my master.>

“Yes?”

A familiar voice rang in my head. It was strange that the voice

sounded familiar even though it was definitely the first time I had
heard it. But I knew the owner of this voice.

“L?”

<I waited for a long time.>

The flapping of wings was heard. El came and sat on my thigh. El

was the adult version. No, no. That was the original look.

As the owner’s soul was split in half, El’s ability was halved and
changed into a small bird form. If someone else gave him mana, he
was able to maintain his body for a while. Even if I didn’t want to
think about it, I naturally understood it.

“Why didn’t you pretend to know?”

<Sorry. I didn’t know he was the owner. It felt familiar somewhere,

but I thought it wasn’t the owner because I couldn’t connect my
mind.>

“I see…. Did Zephyrus place the ban you talked about before?”

<Yes. After the master disappeared, he cast a spell to silence the era
itself.>

El somehow seemed to shine more than usual. I stroked the soft El’s
feather. I thought L must have been quite frustrated in the past.

Of course, I was a bit disappointed that Eos was the reason he

treated me friendly when we first met. Because El must have
welcomed Eos, not me.

However, he had no intention of questioning such a thing to a

familiar who lived by instinct. If I build up new time with L in the
future, L will also like me, Yoon-hee.

And El waited 1,000 years for just one command. I didn’t want to
scold this blind and pitiful familiar for trifles.
“Uh?”

I found a scar on my hand while stroking El. The scar continued to

the inside of the wrist. As I walked away from the thin blouse I was
wearing, I saw a scar extending all the way to my shoulder.

I realized what a wound this was. It was a wound caused by Retero

blocking Rania’s sword.

As I continued to repeat it, I had no bird to have scars. Because it

always goes back to the first day.

So I couldn’t help but laugh at this scar. This truly meant that I was
out of repetition.

I also checked the heart just in case. Unsurprisingly, there was a

thick scar across his chest. It faded over time, but it was ugly enough
to let you know how big the wound was.

I carefully scanned it with my fingertips. It didn’t hurt. I could only

guess that there was a wound there.

Then I heard L’s voice calling me.

<My lord. Please check the letter.>

“Letter?”

<While the master was asleep, many humans came and went.>

After saying that, El brought out a small basket. There were piles of
letters in it. I looked at the letters with embarrassment. I don’t know
too many people, so what is this huge amount of letters?

I picked up one of the letters at the top. It was the name of someone
I didn’t know from the start.

[Ophelia Kaylor.]
It was a name I had heard somewhere. I narrowed my eyes and
examined the pattern on the sealed wax. Four rising stars and
enveloping wings…. It was the pattern of the Tower of Dawn.

Why did the tower wizard send me a letter? You wouldn’t even know
of my existence. I was very suspicious of this letter, so I asked L.

“El, is there some magic on this letter?”

<Not only that letter, but all letters are unenchanted.>

“Um… yes?”

I thought, ‘If it’s El, it must be like that.’ and tore off the wax. When I
opened the bag, it smelled of fresh fruit. I felt like I knew the
personality of the owner of the letter.

Opening the carefully folded letter, I could see only a few lines. As
soon as I read it, I couldn’t help laughing.

[hello. Sorry for the intro. I heard from Ivan. You are the only friend of
Zephyrus from the previous era. I beg you. Please tell me to take a
seat for Zephyrus. I hate this place terribly. When you wake up, I will
visit you again and tell you. Please call me back.

-Podarge’s owner, Ophelia Keylor.]

“Ahahahaha!”

I know where I heard that name. This was the person Raviel had
reluctantly handed over to Zephyrus from the library. Since he did
not perform the ceremony to become the owner of the tower, he was
only given the title. So, he must have written a letter asking him to
resign.

I had seen Raviel’s letters as Zephyrus several times together.

Raviel always wrote ‘Zephyros, Chief of Dawn’ at the end of each
letter. This person didn’t write even that down now. It was an action
worthy of the contents of the letter.

I picked out the next letter with pleasure. But this time, it was a name
I really didn’t know, and the tower’s pattern was stamped on it. I was
hopeless And that rumor was real.

[hello. First of all, I’m sorry. I’m Isaac the Tower of Dawn
Treasurer….]

The letter, which starts with revealing one’s identity, was tightly
written in five pages. Starting with the incompetence of the current
Zephyrus, it ended with the close relationship between the tower’s
finances and welfare, the possibility of changing temporary jobs, the
outstanding ability of the former Zephyrus, and the grievances and
requests as a financial manager.

I picked out the next letter with a little bewilderment. It was another
letter from the Magic Tower. After that, and after that, it was a letter
from the tower. All the wizards who seemed to be doing well sent
letters.

If I had to condense the gist of those long letters into one sentence, it
would be ‘Please bring Zephyrus from the previous generation.’ I
don’t know why these people sent me these letters.

After passing through all those letters, I saw the remaining three
letters. One had the pattern of the tower engraved on it, one had the
pattern of the imperial family expressing roses and swords, and the
other… No patterns were engraved.

First of all, I heard the letter from the tower with the intention of
getting rid of it. The sender appeared in every wizard’s letter I’ve just
seen, and was someone I already knew.

[Ivan Ortega.]
I remembered the last thing I saw of Ivan before he died. He passed
out, pale-faced, in a puddle of blood from internal wounds.

A little while ago, I had a creepy thought, thinking about whether to

save Ivan or me. I’m sorry about that now. It was something I would
never have done if I was sane.

I opened the letter with the thought that I would forgive Ivan even if
he had made a very big mistake.

[Uni. This is Ivan. Because I made a mistake, there must be a lot of

strange letters from Uni. I’m really sorry about that. But I couldn’t
help it. In the Tower of Dawn, I wondered if Raviel was crazy about
corpses, so I got angry….

Uni-sama was just sleeping, so she said she wasn’t dead. In the
process, I had no choice but to reveal the existence of Uni.

Anyway, Uni-sama! I was really, really angry. Why didn’t you tell me
anything? I only heard the news after I woke up in the tower after
everything was over. That’s because I begged Raviel over and over
again. I heard that Uni-nim thought of dying when everything was
over?

Why did you make that choice? Didn’t Uni-nim value us—a line was
drawn here—and Raviel-nim? I hate you so much. really, really,
really! I hate it.

… My complaint ends here. I understand why Uni-nim didn’t say it

until the end. So instead of resentment, I will tell you what happened
while you were asleep. Are you curious?

I don’t know if Uni-sama saw it, but the 3rd Prince, Duke of Lox
Valois, Count Albert of Balkan, and Woody Jace are dead. Duke
Rania Kraon lost an arm, and the crown prince became unable to
run forever.
It’s all Raviel’s magic. As the matter grew, the emperor eventually
intervened. The Tower of Dawn was held accountable for the
destruction of Lethe and the library and the murder of the imperial
family.

Naturally, Top objected. Raviel-sama is not a member of the Tower,

and Woody Jace and I are individuals, so why are we holding the
Tower accountable? They didn’t know that it was the fault of the
imperial family who had brought them in. Both sides were unwilling
to bend, so in the end the treaty was broken and war was about to
break out.

But just as the emperor was about to declare war, Raviel-nim

appeared. Oh, I should have said this first, but I forgot. Raviel-nim
was invisible to anyone for a while after Lethe was destroyed. Not
only did he refuse communication magic, but he didn’t even accept
familiarity.

It was only later that I realized that it was to protect Uni. They said
you were busy making a barrier. I was a person who knew about
repetition, so I said that I would only let you know.

Back to the main topic, when Raviel-nim suddenly appeared, it

caused mayhem. Now that the divine protection was broken, no one
could rebel against Raviel on the spot. I was there as a prisoner, but
in a state of tension, Raviel-nim said….]

***

“We will conclude a new treaty.”

“Awful! How dare you tease your cheeky mouth in front of the sun!”

The escort knight standing right next to the emperor shouted. The
temperature of the meeting room, which had been cool, went down
even more.
Everyone put their hands on their weapons even though they knew it
was useless. The complexion of the aristocrats who participated in
the meeting was all bluish.

“Shut up. I didn’t tell you.”

The intruder’s face was as beautiful as a flower, but heartless and

cold. The man made the emperor’s escort knight kneel with a
gesture of his hand. The sound of the armored person collapsing
echoed loudly.

Only then did the emperor open his mouth heavily. His face was
clearly displeased. However, the words that came out had a
surprisingly positive meaning.

“A new pact? What will you present?”

At the words of the emperor, the imperials who were seated shut
their mouths tightly. Now that the emperor had stepped in, it was
time to save up for the things below. A strange silence followed. In
the middle of the quiet meeting room, the man opened his mouth.

“I will restore the prince’s heart and the arm of Duke Rania Kraon.”

“Are you telling me to stop the war in exchange for undoing what you
did?”

As if the emperor was full of energy, ‘Ha!’ and laughed. Tensions,

which had been lulled for a while, flared up again among the people.

But the intruder didn’t care at all. He said only what he wanted to
say, as if he had prepared it.

“Is it a refusal?”

“….”
“I will add a condition. Collect wanted orders from those involved in
this matter.”

The man spoke and operated mana at the same time. It took only a
few seconds for the conference hall to be filled with golden mana.
The covered mana surrounded everyone, regardless of whether it
was the tower camp or the empire camp.

The imperials, who could not read the arrangement, frowned in

vague fear, but the wizards trembled in fear.

Then everyone realized. The man intended to kill everyone here and
leave if the negotiations broke down. The reason was simple.
Because everyone who knew ‘That person’ was gathered in the
meeting room.

The reason why the man invaded the imperial castle, the reason why
Zephyrus was handed over, the beginning of all of this. It was all
because of one person.

Many people had heard of it, but few knew the details. The story
about Yoon-hee would be buried as it was if the person who moved
the horse was eliminated. Now, everyone who had heard of even the
smallest things was present as a person concerned.

There were so many people that the large conference room was full,
and all of them were important figures. However, the man acted as if
it didn’t matter whether the empire or the tower collapsed in the
aftermath. Brilliant magic backed up that intention.

“… Aren’t you afraid of the aftermath?”

The emperor, like the royal family, did not have a handful of mana
control. However, thanks to a tip from a magician close to him, he
learned how much destructive power the magic currently on standby
had.
As much as the words he uttered, he still maintained the dignity of
the emperor, but his face was no different from those of his subjects.

“Aaaagh!”

At that time, a knight with excessive loyalty rushed at the intruder.

Loyalty was also loyalty, but he was one of the knights who ignored
the weak stamina of wizards. A colleague urgently grabbed him, but
it was not enough to hold the knight who had lost his reason.

A sword filled with verdant mana rushed at the intruder. The sword
touched the nape of the intruder’s neck. The excited knight said,
‘Yes!’ and gave a mean laugh.

That was the knight’s last thought in his life.

Chew!

Blood splattered across the luxurious marble floor. The dismembered

corpse tumbled away. The camp of the Tower turned their heads,
and the camp of the Empire was tinged with astonishment.

No one on the Imperial side knew exactly how the knight died. The
wizards of the tower said, ‘It’s been a while since Zephyrus took out
that magic.’ I just resigned myself to it.

The intruder who had just ended his life was calm. Blood splattered
all over his blonde hair and fair face. The man slowly raised his hand
and wiped the blood. He left long red marks on his face.

The expressionless face remained. He said the same thing again like
a parrot.

“Is it refusal? I will add a condition. Pay only gold to the Tower of
Dawn as damage compensation.”

It was really absurd. Everyone didn’t say anything, but everyone

knew that they were here because of what the intruder was doing.
But what about ‘Compensation for damages’?

In addition, ‘10,000 gold’ was the empire’s one-year budget. The

emperor was stunned and his nose was stuffy. On the contrary, the
top side opened its mouth. I was embarrassed because I didn’t know
what the situation was.

There was an uproar in each camp with silent cries. The intruder was
now like a ticking time bomb. It wasn’t at all the ‘Zephyros’ he knew.
The cold blue eyes and expressionless face were the same, but he
wasn’t the one who did such irrational things.

When the emperor did not answer, the man opened his mouth again.
However, this time it was not an addition of conditions. At first
glance, it was permeated with annoyance. Warning lights buzzed in
everyone’s head.

“It’s boring. It’s the last one. Is it a refusal?”

At the same time, the man raised his hand. The golden mana
thickened. The Emperor knew it was time to make a choice. His
voice trembled with anger as he spoke.

“… Accept, I will.”

As soon as the emperor accepted the offer, the man collected mana
cleanly. Everyone let out a sigh of relief. And they were busy
chattering about the aftermath of this treaty.

A man’s voice cut through the gaps.

“Zephyros.”

Even though it was a small sound, the meeting room became quiet
again as if cold water had been poured on it.

Soon, the sound of bickering was heard from the top camp. After a
while, a middle-aged woman with a sharp expression jumped out.
She rubbed her temple as all eyes in the conference room were on
me.

“Yes.”

“Draft a new treaty with the conditions I said.”

“I… Zephyrus….”

“I am not Zephyrus.”

“No, I mean, ahh…. All right….”

Ophelia tried calling the man once more, but couldn’t find a suitable
title, so she had no choice but to answer that she knew. Soon, two
sheets of parchment with the same text written on them were born
side by side in her hand.

There were a lot of nonsensical clauses that were somewhat

reckless. However, there was no damage to the tower, so the
wizards’ expressions were exciting. In particular, the face of Isaac,
who is famous for being a financial officer, was full of laughter.

Of course, the opposing faction, the Imperials, looked like they had
eaten at least excrement. Among them, the ones with the worst
expressions were the crown prince and the duke of Craon, who had
personally experienced what had happened. The two went back to
the imperial castle, and their heads ached from the evil orders that
would fall from the emperor.

It was a matter that could lead to deprivation of the crown prince

status. It’s a shame the rest of the brothers aren’t interested in the
throne, otherwise the crown prince would have already been
assassinated and died. It was because the crown prince’s most
competent knight, Duke Kraon, lost his arm.

The man restored the bodies of the two after confirming that the
patterns of each camp were stamped under the treaty.
When he healed the crown prince, it was quiet because it was not
visible on the outside, but when Duke Craon’s arm returned,
everyone exclaimed. It was very mysterious and wonderful to see
the bones being created and the leather being patched up with
blood.

Finally, the man who cast a spell on the treaty so that no one could
tear it, disappeared on the spot. It was a blink of an eye. Half of the
participants in the meeting breathed a sigh of relief, while the other
half exhaled anger.

***

[…] … I don’t know any news from the empire after that. I can’t leave
the tower because I’m being disciplined. Actually, I was supposed to
have my mana control sealed, but Raviel stopped it, so I ended up in
probation. So, I was able to write a letter to Uni.

Oh. I heard that Aello’s owner is Uni-sama? Rai told me. One day, he
suddenly found out naturally. Since Rai’s parent is Aello, he said that
if Uni-sama gave an order, it would take precedence over mine. It’s
unfair that something seems to have taken away our rai, but…. What
can I do? That’s what a familiar is originally.

I still can’t forget the day Aello came to me at dawn. Even Raviel-nim
said she never sent it, and even Uni-nim wouldn’t have known it
back then, so what kind of power did she come to me? Only Aello
knows that, right?

Anyway, I’m relieved that everything went well. It’s because Uni-nim
got out of the loop without any trouble. So, Yuni. Please wake up
soon.

There are many people waiting for Yuni. I am there, and the tower
wizards are waiting for Uni. You would know who is the one who
waits the longest and the hardest among them, right? I want you two
to always be happy.
I want to tell another story when Uni-nim wakes up. So please open
your eyes.

I’ll finish this.

I wish Yuni’s recovery.

-Ivan Ortega.]

I laughed while reading Ivan’s letter, looked at the situation seriously,

and then laughed again. His unique handwriting was just like Ivan. It
was detailed, as if Ivan was reading it from his side.

In particular, he wrote Raviel’s words like a novel, even marking

lines, and it was cute to see Ivan’s appearance, which he would
have seen with bright eyes even if he didn’t say anything.

I asked L to solve Ivan’s curiosity in the middle.

“L, have you ever visited Ivan?”

<Yes. There was a time when the power came back for a while. At
that time, I called the human to rectify the situation.>

“Can you fix the situation? what situation?”

<Zephiroth’s mind became extremely unstable and he needed help

from others.>

“Ah….”

The time El was talking about was probably when he learned the
secret of Eos and Zephyrus. Is the power back because he
experienced the soul of Eos in a dream?

It was a guess, but since I had the knowledge of Eos, I was

convinced that this was correct. I’ll have to tell you later when Ivan
comes over to play.
It wasn’t until the end of the letter that I began to wonder. How long
have I been asleep? I experienced Eos’ life as a dream, but I didn’t
think that that much time had really passed.

First of all, it was because my body hadn’t changed that much, and
the letters weren’t worn out. Didn’t time flow in this space at all
because of the barrier? I shook my head at the terrifying imagination.
The scenery outside the window was not that different from the
empire I knew.

I had to read the rest of the letter first. I picked up a letter with a rose
and a sword on it. And frowned.

[Bliss Theodor Elysion.]

I expected it to be an imperial pattern, but I didn’t feel good because

my prediction was true. Doesn’t this man have anything to say to
me? Unlike other letters, I tore open the envelope insincerely.

It can’t be helped if even the letter paper is torn while tearing it. Of
course, unlike my wish, the stationery was very fine. It was because
the letter paper was as small as the contents inside. It wasn’t even
letters. It was almost at the card level.

[sorry.]

“… her.”

A sudden groan erupted spontaneously. Is what I just saw right? Has

your eyesight deteriorated in that moment? I looked at the card
disguised as a letter from a distance, then brought it closer to read it.

However, the content was the same. ‘Sorry.’ It wasn’t written that I
was sorry for anything, it was just the end. I gave up thinking deeply.

“L.”

<Tell me. You are my master.>

“Take it and throw it away. very far One… At the end of the
continent, about the sea.”

<John name.>

The card sent by the prince, along with the envelope, was terribly
crumpled by El’s claws. El melted into thin air and disappeared. Elle
will probably come very far to do my bidding. Because I thought of a
distant place that I couldn’t reach in my head.

Finally, I picked up the letter left alone in the basket. A plain white
envelope. It wasn’t even sealed with wax.

When I brought it to the tip of my nose, I faintly smelled a familiar

scent. The corners of the mouth rise automatically. Carefully, he took
out the letter. The stationery was also a clean white.

Before I opened the letter folded in half, a moment of fear overtook

me. What if he wrote down words to resent me, what if he hates me
now. Thoughts flowed quickly.

what to do have to ask for forgiveness

I took a deep breath and opened the letter.

[UNI.

There are so many things I want to say to you.

So open your eyes when you feel comfortable.

I will always be waiting by your side.]

It was a very short letter with no indication of who had sent it.
However, I recognized at once who the owner of the writing was. I
just had to find out. With such neat handwriting, there was only one
person who would leave me with these words.
His longing was buried in the tightly pressed letters. You say there
are so many things you want to say, why did you only write this in
your letter? It’s stupid. Tears welled up in an instant. I wanted to see
him soon.

As if he had listened to my heart, the tightly closed door burst open.

His eyes met mine.

Clink!

The glass bowl that Raviel had missed shattered with a sharp
piercing sound. The water contained inside soaked the carpet, and
the clean towels rolled around the floor. But he stood there, as if
nailed to the spot, and did not move.

He had grown his hair a bit longer and was wearing a loose, comfy-
looking shirt. I kicked a sword at my waist for some reason.

His handsome face was the same. But it was the first time he had
seen such a bewildered expression.

They say you shouldn’t laugh while crying. I forgot that fact and
smiled at him. and called his name

“Raviel.”

bang!

The door is closed. I was puzzled. What’s the situation? Expecting a

thrilling reunion, I was at a loss as the door closed in front of my
eyes. Was Raviel angry, unlike the letter? Should I go and appease
him? Tens of thousands of thoughts went through my mind in a
moment.

I finally decided to get out of bed. Just as I was about to lower my

legs and put on my slippers, the door burst open again.
Standing there was Raviel, who had changed into a fancy tailcoat-
like outfit before she knew it. A fine silk shirt, a satin vest, tight-fitting
black pants, a dark velvet coat and shoes….

It was an outfit I had never seen before. The sword he was wearing
just now disappeared. He strode forward, clearing the wreckage of
the chaotic floor with magic. His face was expressionless, so I
couldn’t tell what he was thinking.

So I called his name again.

“… Raviel?”

He approached with fearful momentum, but suddenly stopped at my

call. And… A drop or two of tears began to flow. He just stood there
and cried. I didn’t even wipe my tears.

The wet eyelashes, the flushed cheeks, and the fists clenched so
hard that they turned white were pitiful. Seeing him cry made my
heart ache. I got up from my seat. Then he ran towards him and
hugged him. I was enveloped in a warm scent that always made me
feel at ease.

It was only then that I could hear his voice that I had longed for. It
was a voice submerged in crying, more subdued than usual.

“UNI… when… when….”

I couldn’t follow through, but I knew what he wanted to ask. I raised

my head towards him. he was looking at me

His tears poured down on me, and it seemed like I was crying. Now
it was my turn to wipe away his tears. He raised his hand and wiped
his cheek.

“I just woke up. Did you wait a long time, Raviel?”

No matter how much he wiped and wiped, his tears did not stop. He
didn’t answer verbally, but shook his head. It was the answer to my
question about how long I had waited. I asked him again.

“How much time has passed?”

In my mind, I anticipated his answer. one month? two months? Since

the scenery outside was similar to before falling asleep, not much
time had passed.

However, I couldn’t help but stiffen at his words that followed.

“1 year….”

“1 year… Say…?”

“Yes….”

He buried his face in my shoulder as if he was embarrassed to see

me cry. I couldn’t do anything. You said you waited for me for a year
He said he just waited for me who didn’t say anything or promise
anything.

“Not… what… no…. You’ve been waiting for a long time, right? ….”

“It’s fine.”

Since we haven’t seen each other in a while, I wanted to show only

good things, but tears kept coming up. I felt so sorry and thankful to
Raviel.

I blinked hard. My eyes burned and my throat choked. I barely held

back my tears.

“Uni, there is something I want to say to you.”

“Yes.”
“When you open your eyes, I really wanted to make eye contact and
talk to you.”

“Yes….”

It reminded me of a conversation I had with Raviel a long time ago.

What you want to say to me when I get out of repetition. It seemed
like it was right now. Due to my stubbornness, the time was very late.

After leaving me for a while, he rummaged in my arms. What I took

out was a small case. He got down on one knee, opened the case,
and handed it to me. Inside was a pair of identically shaped rings.

“Raviel….”

I don’t know how many episodes. I’ve told him

“But I really didn’t know. Where I grew up, we got married by sharing
rings.”

“A ring?”

“Yes. Put the same ring on the fourth finger of your left hand.”

“It’s unusual.”

It was a small conversation that really went by. But he remembered

it. It felt like something was sprouting in my heart.

My eyes met Raviel’s. In his eyes, the summer sea calmly rippled.
he said in a warm voice.

“Uni, will you allow me to love you?”

“….”

“I promise you a comfortable life for the rest of your life.”

“Yes… allow… will do….”

The tears I had been holding back poured out. I couldn’t speak
because I was crying. Instead, he nodded his head vigorously. He
gently took my hand and put the ring on it. The ring fit perfectly on
the fourth finger.

This time, Raviel held out her hand. I put the ring on him with blurry
vision.

He raised his ringed hand and wiped away my tears. When my eyes
became clear, I could clearly see Raviel’s face. He was smiling very
brightly. I was once again captivated by the cool drooping lips and
the beautifully curled corners of the eyes.

He smiled like a flower and slowly bowed his head to me.

Her lips fell on her forehead as if in obeisance. Then it touched the

bridge of the nose, then the cheeks, and finally the lips.

Our first kiss tasted like sweet tears.

***

Ophelia Keylor has been very distressed lately.

She slammed the desk and groaned. The vibration shook the
mountains of papers piled on the desk. Frightened, she hurriedly
tidied up the stack of papers.

After exhaling a sigh of relief, the sound of pain came out naturally
again.

“Whew….”

She buried her head on the desk. There was only one reason why
she was suffering now, having lived enough to live. It was because of
what had happened exactly a year and 13 days ago.
That day was a very pleasant day. It was the day when the magic he
had studied for five years had come to fruition.

Ophelia cheered as she hurriedly ran around her room. If someone

had seen it, they would have clicked their tongue, saying it was not
worth their age, but they were alone in the room. She was overjoyed.

It was then that the strange thing happened. Ophelia felt a certain
‘Signal’.

She was around seventh in the Tower of Dawn if you were to line up
by age. Of course, age was irrelevant because TOP is a thorough
skill system. It meant that he had a lot of experience with the tower
because he had lived for many years.

Therefore, Ophelia knew what this ‘Signal’ was. It was the third time
she felt it since coming to the tower. It was the signal when
‘Zephyros’ came down from his seat.

The Tower of Dawn didn’t just become a tower wizard with words. In
order to ‘Belong’ to the tower, they had to go through some kind of
procedure. Only after completing the procedure could I receive the
‘Signal’ sent as a whole.

That was a fact known to Ophelia and all the wizards in the tower. So
it was even weirder. No one has heard the news that this
generation’s ‘Zephyros’ will step down. Even the next Zephyrus
hadn’t shown up yet.

A sudden transfer of position in this situation? For a moment,

Ophelia seriously thought that she might have gone mad while
researching magic.

The reason why her worries couldn’t continue was because of the
‘Signal’ that came next.

It was a signal that Ophelia had never experienced before, no, she
shouldn’t have experienced. She was startled and cursed out.
“This… Crazy guy!”

Her swearing reverberated throughout the room.

“Whew….”

Ofelia automatically sighed when she remembered a year ago.

“For some reason, the magic ceremony went smoothly that day….”

That was a sign of bad luck. From the day she was appointed as the
temporary Zephyrus, she couldn’t be sane for a single day.

The wizards of the tower went wild, Zephyrus of the previous

generation went diving without telling them anything, and in the
empire they screamed for war….

Ophelia worked so hard that she really wanted to die. The amount of
work that an ordinary person could not handle in time was poured
out.

In the first place, all of this made no sense. Ophelia was the one who
saw the process of Zephyrus being handed over twice.

All previous Zephyros were raised ‘Like Zephyrus’. He grew up as a

person who can thoroughly take responsibility for the Tower of Dawn.
After that, he took over the position of Zephyrus.

But Ophelia wasn’t. She grew up in a normal family, was lucky

enough to know her mana control, and became the owner of the
Familiar as she loved magic and researched it.

She even had a husband like a rabbit and two sons like a deer. It
was because there was no rule against making a family in the tower.
So, to Ophelia, who was satisfied with her life, ‘Zephyros’ was just a
disaster like a thunderbolt in the dry sky.

“Why… Because it folds…. Whew….”

She has already said this hundreds of times. But never got an
answer. It was because the person who would give the answer
couldn’t even see his face.

Of course, since he no longer belongs to the tower, that was natural,

but it was a special situation now. Ofelia was still holding out hope
that her position was ‘Temporary’. That’s why she stayed quiet until
now.

bang! bang! bang!

“Zephyros-sama!”

Ophelia heard a familiar voice. It was always accompanied by a loud

knocking sound. She answered as she lifted her head, which was
resting on the desk.

“Ivan, how many times do I say Ophelia?”

“What are you talking about? Zephyros?”

The door burst open with an answer. Ophelia met eyes resembling a
forest. The smiling smile made me strangely excited today.

She wondered what this young wizard, the same age as her son,
had come to torment me today.

“Since it’s a ‘Temporary’ Zephyrus, call me Ophelia!”

“To stop calling Zephyrus Zephyrus…. Do it too much!”

Ophelia waved her hairy hands. I couldn’t speak.

“Why are you here again today?”

Ophelia originally had no contact with Ivan at all. I just knew he was
one of the masters of the familiar. It was only after she suddenly
became Zephyrus that they became close to each other.
Ivan visited Ophelia almost every day. Slowly, she wondered if this
might be the surveillance of Zephyrus from the previous era.

Actually, I was hoping for that. She really wanted me to kick her out.

“Do you know what news I brought?”

Ophelia was disgusted when she saw Ivan. His mischievous eyes
sparkled. Every time he looked at me like that, an incident always
happened one by one.

She had no idea there was so much work in the Tower. In the
meantime, I wanted to play and eat comfortably. She didn’t want to
ask, but forced herself to. It hurts even more when I listen to it later
after things have happened.

“What?”

“Uni-nim is awake!”

Ivan said as if he was thrilled, holding his hands together. Ophelia

jumped up from her seat involuntarily. Because of that, a mountain of
documents in front of me was scattered, but I didn’t have to worry
about it.

she asked urgently.

“Can I see you now?”

“Nope! I just came out to say hello!”

“Ivan, if that’s enough for you….”

“Yeah! no one will see it! Raviel-nim won’t open the barrier! ha ha
ha!”

“You… this…!”

“Zephyros! I’ll be on my way!”

Ivan swung light green mana and disappeared on the spot. Ophelia’s
mana control was equal to that of him, so she couldn’t block his
magic.

Ivan’s face, which had been smiling brightly until he disappeared,

shimmered. Ivan’s purpose today was to ‘Raise the medicine’.
Ophelia clenched her fists in annoyance.

“Ibaaaaan!”

bang! Another mountain of papers was scattered by the fist that hit
the desk hard. Stunned, she slumped back in her chair. The papers
that landed on the floor were bleak, just like me.

<Should I pursue and attack?>

Podarge’s voice echoed in her head. Ophelia shook her head

instead of answering. Attacking Ivan did not improve my situation.

Ophelia went beyond suffering and became depressed.

***

“Um… So….”

“This is Ophelia Keylor.”

“Yes. Miss Ophelia.”

“Ophelia is enough.”

“Then, just call me Uni. Ophelia.”

“Yes. It is.”

I looked at the middle-aged woman sitting across from me. I could

tell who she was, with slightly raised eyes, loose brown hair, and a
little bird perched on her shoulder.
Of course, as soon as I heard the name, I immediately remembered
the letter.

After coming to my senses, I played hard under Raviel’s care for

about a month. I didn’t really think about anything, and I stretched
out without even lifting a hand. Of course, all of my attendants were
Raviel.

Even when I told him not to, he didn’t listen. Raviel acted like a
person whose goal was to make me fat.

When I got up and started walking, he ran like a moon and hugged
me. I couldn’t even wash my hands with my hands…. Ah, now that I
think about it, I feel embarrassed again.

I put my thoughts away and focused on what the person in front of

me said.

“… So Uni, how can you not? I’m begging you. i really… It hurts.”

Ophelia said: ‘Zephyrus is not originally decided this way. I’m not
good enough to fill that position. Until we save the next Zephyrus,
please return to Zephyrus from the previous generation.’

A person almost the same age as my mother asked me to make a

bamboo statue in front of me, but I couldn’t say that I couldn’t do it. I
ended up giving an ambiguous answer.

“I’ll try to say something.”

“Thank you….”

Ophelia thanked her repeatedly and then disappeared with a flurry of

blue mana. And soon after, the door opened.

“UNI.”

“Yes. I’m here?”

Instead of answering, Raviel glanced around the room. His gaze
rested on the teacup across from me. It was still steaming. His brow
furrowed slightly.

“You’re back.”

Raviel had practiced swordsmanship every morning for exercise -

that’s why she was wearing a sword the day I woke up - and at that
time, a wizard like a ghost came in. The funny thing is that only one
person visited at a time, as if they had arranged the order.

He expected this to happen and was reluctant to reap the barrier.

However, there were times when Ivan made a request without
Raviel’s knowledge, and I asked her to let her go while she was
asleep to find out how the world was going.

After that, I had a tea time every morning, not a tea time. Of course,
most of them said, ‘Please return the former Zephyrus.’ It was time
for a request.

“Raviel, come here.”

I hit the side of the sofa I was sitting on. After I woke up, Raviel put
this sofa in with magic. I really liked it because it was a sofa very
similar to the one in Raviel’s room.

As he approached, the distinctive scent hit him. Raviel’s scent

always became stronger after washing. The longer I was alone with
him, the more I felt that his scent emanated from me.

I really liked that. I rubbed my face against Raviel’s wide arms, who
were sitting next to me. He naturally raised his arm and stroked my
shoulder.

“Raviel.”

“Yes.”
“Zephyros, won’t you?”

“….”

He lifted his head, which was buried in his arms, and faced him.
Raviel was looking at me as always. Love overflowed from his blue
eyes.

Even though I see a face every day, my heart beats anew. I asked
him again, who was sparing his words.

“Yes? won’t you?”

He averted his gaze as he was looking at me. His golden eyelashes

fluttered. It’s pretty, but I needed an answer now. I smirked and bit
his cheek lightly.

“Look. Won’t you answer me?”

“UNI….”

His ears burned reddish, and his hand gripped my shoulder with
strength. I knew it, but pretended not to know it. I can’t count how
many times I’ve gone through this already. I needed an answer
today.

I took his face with both hands and pinned it to me.

“Tell me why.”

He lowered his head, blinking his eyes as he made eye contact with
me. His lips lightly touched and fell on mine. It was a kiss like a
feather.

Raviel repeated it several times. It was an unspoken sign asking for

attention. But I didn’t mean to. When I didn’t loosen my hands, he
finally vomited what he had been hiding for days.
“I don’t want to take back what I threw away for you.”

“Um….”

“Even if there is no place for you, I can make you happy enough.”

There was nothing wrong with Raviel’s words. Even when I gave up
on Zephyrus, it was to show me my will, and if you ask me if I was
happy after leaving the tower….

It was such a happy day that I really didn’t need anything. As much
as I want to be happy like this. So I couldn’t force him. Wizards’
grievances are grievances, and the most precious thing to me is
Raviel.

Of course, I don’t know how many wizards in the tower are in total,
but seeing that they come every morning, it seems quite difficult. It
wouldn’t be easy for her to come to ask me just because she was
Raviel’s lover. I heard mages have such high self-esteem….

“Yuni, since you keep bothering me, should I just knock down the
tower?”

“What? No, no. Don’t think weird.”

I was frightened by Raviel speaking in a slightly low voice. He really

didn’t seem to like the situation. Since I woke up, I hadn’t looked so
uneasy, except when Ivan started clamoring to see me.

“Then, close the barrier again….”

“Not! Okay!”

When he cut off his words and spoke firmly, he closed his mouth and
lowered his eyes. It was expressionless to others, but I could tell.
Raviel was looking very sullen right now.
The wizards kept coming and bothering me, but I felt like I was
burning because I couldn’t listen to me and act as I pleased.

I kissed him because I thought he was somehow cute. There was a

crackling sound from the lips that came together neatly.

“You decided not to talk about it. yes?”

back side. lips touched Raviel smiled shyly. His smile always dazzled
my eyes. My heart beat a little faster.

“UNI.”

“Yes.”

He supported the back of my neck with a call. His face and neck
were hot, surrounded by his large hands. I lightly closed my eyes at
the ensuing contact. We heard each other’s breath intertwined.

The kiss deepened and his back landed on the sofa. Suddenly, his
hand came in and caressed my waist. He laughed at the tickling
feeling, but it was eaten into his mouth. I could feel Raviel laughing
along with me, shaking her neck.

Today was a happy start with love with him.

***

“You ran away?”

“Yes….”

It was one day when I took a nap with Raviel on a lazy afternoon.
With a sound somewhere in between beating and knocking, Ivan
came to visit.

The news Ivan brought was shocking. Ophelia Keylor, the temporary
Zephyrus I saw a few days ago… are said to have escaped
“How come….”

“I left this note and disappeared….”

Ivan grimaced and held out something like a small card. The
contents of the card were simple, but the pain was vividly felt.

[I can’t do it. To be expelled from the Tower, expel me.]

According to Ivan, he left his familiar in the room and went to sleep.
It was a part that showed how stressed she was.

“That… I heard you have a family?”

“They all disappeared together….”

“Can’t we use something like tracking magic?”

“Ophelia specializes in tracking magic. Conversely, it means that you

will never be affected by tracking magic.”

“Ah….”

Ivan and I naturally focused on Raviel. The reason the magic didn’t
work was because the mana control was so weak. So, if there was a
person with an extremely high level of control, Ophelia’s escape
would end easily.

Of course, Raviel, that ‘Person with extremely high control’, was

playing with my right hand and not listening to me at all. To be
precise, I heard it, but it would be more accurate to say that I was
ignoring it.

“Hey, la….”

“Hate.”

Ivan’s words were cut off before he could even speak. Ivan tore off
his curly silver hair. It wasn’t long before he returned to the tower as
an official, the owner of Okipete died, and the owner of Podarge ran
away….

Perhaps the Magic Tower is a mess by now. For some reason, I felt
sorry for Ivan. The bomb was thrown by Raviel, but you’re the one
taking care of it….

“Huh… I will find another way.”

Ivan got up, crying even worse than before. He eagerly asked for
help with his eyes, but I had no intention of forcing him to do it, even
though he said he hated Raviel.

Soon, Ivan began to be engulfed in light green mana. Although his

magic was fast, it was still slower than Raviel’s. Watching Ivan move,
I belatedly remembered that I had something to say. I called Ivan in a
hurry.

“Ivan! wait for a sec!”

“Ouch…!”

“Ivan?”

I jumped up in surprise at Ivan coughing up blood. Raviel, who was

next to me, hurriedly operated mana. Golden mana wrapped around
us.

What’s going on? My body trembled at the fresh blood I hadn’t seen
in a long time. It was like a nightmare coming back.

“Uni, it’s okay.”

I barely came to my senses as Raviel held me in her arms and

stroked my hair. His familiar scent allayed my anxiety. After
exchanging glances with him to mean that everything was fine, I
approached Ivan.
Ivan’s face went white, as the image he had just talked with
disappeared.

“Ivan, why? what’s the matter?”

“Hindrance….”

“Yes?”

Raviel approached and cast a healing spell on Ivan. His complexion

improved noticeably in an instant. I patted Ivan on the back as he
lowered his body to catch his breath. Ivan, who had barely recovered
his original state, spoke.

“It was because the movement magic got in the way. What is this?”

Ivan glanced at Raviel with a very disrespectful look. I wanted to ask

where he opened his eyes like that, but I couldn’t get the words out
because he was coughing up blood.

And I was the one who had doubts about Raviel. You can say it in
words. Why did you interrupt the magic?

However, Raviel’s cold words were unexpected.

“I didn’t interfere.”

“Yes? No, then who…. uh?”

I was taken aback by the two men’s gazes at me. Hey, why are you
like this? Are you saying I interrupted you? Do you doubt me, who
has not the slightest bit of control? It would be more correct to say
that someone is hiding in this house.

“Are you saying I did that now?”

“Hmm….”

“Uni, wait a minute.”

After saying that, Raviel put her hand on my forehead. My head felt
refreshed. When he lifted his hand again, his mouth was slightly
open. A smile came out at Raviel’s expression, which he couldn’t
see well.

“What’s the matter?”

But the laughter didn’t last long. It was because I had to open my
mouth to be surprised by Raviel’s words.

“Control… It looks like it.”

“Yes?”

I couldn’t believe what he said. You say I have mana control? why? I
fell into trouble with two stupid men in front of me.

The question didn’t last long. Is it because the soul has become
perfect? Then the reason was that he had less control than normal
people.

“Yuni, think you want to scatter this.”

Raviel, who was at a loss for words for a moment, created a magic
formula. Golden magic formulas floated in the air.

In the past, things that were only seen as formulas came to have a
different meaning. It felt natural how mana should flow using
formulas and what arrangements should be woven.

Anyway, that didn’t matter now. Like Raviel said, I thought I wanted
to scatter those expressions.

‘Now go back to nature.’

Scary to recall, the magic formula melted and disappeared. I was

surprised, and Raviel was also surprised, but Ivan was the most
surprised.
“Oh my gosh! You have higher control than Raviel-sama?!”

Ivan’s green eyes shone like stars. he grabbed my hand Then he

looked at me as if he were the savior. I let out a shy laugh.

slap!

“Ah!”

Ivan’s hand holding me quickly fell away due to Raviel’s fierce

vigilance. He didn’t say much, but his eyes were staring at Ivan very
fiercely.

Raviel didn’t want to let Ivan in because he was so unreservedly

touching him. I understood only half of such Raviel. Because Ivan
was like a younger brother to me.

Of course, if Raviel held another woman’s hand, I wouldn’t see him

all day.

Ivan smiled brightly as he rubbed his slashed hand. He said to me

with his characteristic cute smile.

“Hehe, Uni. Please help me. No, please help me.”

“That… I don’t know how to do tracking magic.”

“I will do it. Uni-sama, please release only the pursuit defense.”

“How do you do that?”

Ivan explained step by step.

“Imagine Ophelia’s face in your mind. Do you look blurry?”

“Yes.”

“Think ‘I want to see clearly!’“

I did as Ivan told me. Then Ophelia’s face appeared distinctly as if
the smoke had cleared. At the same time, it felt like digging through
the sand with my hands. did this unlock?

“I think it worked. Are you really doing it this way?”

“Nope! It’s an expedient to use when your mana control is extremely

high!”

“Ah….”

Even while talking, Ivan diligently managed mana. Light green mana
swirled around him. Unknowingly, I read the array of mana, and let
hundreds of expressions pass in my head.

oh i can’t do that I can’t memorize…. can not….

“I found it! I’ll come back later! Thank you, Uni! Even Raviel….”

“Do not come.”

“Yeah, hi, Ivan….”

Ivan did not hear my greeting until the end and disappeared.

Perhaps after capturing Ophelia, they would have a serious talk in

the tower? It has nothing to do with us now, but it still bothered me.

I poked Raviel’s side as I watched the empty spot after Ivan’s

departure.

“Don’t be too hard on Ivan. You’re young.”

“No.”

I widened my eyes at Raviel’s answer, which he firmly refused.

However, I soon burst into laughter at his act of hugging me and
rubbing my cheek against my head. As if Raviel smelled my body, I
took a deep breath.
He has grown aegyo a lot lately.

“I want to leave alone with you.”

“Suddenly?”

“There are too many people disturbing this house because the
coordinates have been made public.”

“Raviel, are we still together?”

“Not enough.”

A low, warm voice rang in my ears. His complaint was lovely, so I

hugged him as hard as I could. It seemed that I would soon leave
this house.

***

“Welcome!”

I entered the store receiving a bright greeting from a young waitress

a little above my waist. It was with Raviel holding hands. He was not
wearing a robe, so his face was exposed.

As soon as we entered, all eyes were on the store. I’ve been through
so many times when I was walking on the street with Raviel, so I’m
used to it now.

“Are the two of you the last?”

“Yes.”

“Yeah! Come over here!”

The skilled employee was not surprised by Raviel’s beauty. The child
guided us with light steps. It was a suitable window seat, not too
bright or too dark.
The waitress asked as we sat down.

“Would you like to order right away? Today’s recommended menu is

the special cream stew! You are in luck! It’s our restaurant’s
signature menu!”

My throat was so hot that I couldn’t speak. When I hurriedly covered

my face with my hand, Raviel answered instead.

“Recommended menu for 2 people.”

“Yeah! Don’t you need a drink?”

“I do not need.”

“Please wait!”

When the child receiving the spell disappeared, Raviel, who was
sitting across from me, crossed over to me. He sat next to me and
carefully straightened my hair. Then he patted his shoulder.

Normally, he would have hugged me, but he seemed to be

restrained since he was out now. I lifted the face I had buried in my
hands. What came up was safely swallowed.

“Thank you, Raviel.”

“Would you like to go back now?”

“No….”

“Do whatever you want.”

“Yes.”

Raviel lightly stroked my cheek with her finger and then went back to
the seat across from me. His blue eyes were full of worry.
It wasn’t until a few days ago that I decided to come to Melissa’s
store. As I was rolling around in bed, it suddenly came to my mind.
Once it came to mind, I constantly wondered if Melissa was doing
well.

So when I cautiously asked Raviel, he first suggested that we go. I

readily accepted.

The problem is that on the last episode of the iteration, I didn’t know
Melissa. That fact made me sad. After all, I’ve been with Melissa
longer than Raviel. She was my first good fortune in this world, a
motherly role.

But the memories with that person are forever with me. These were
times that could not be returned.

Instead of escaping the damn loop, I lost Melissa.

“The recommended menu items you ordered for 2 people!”

A young waiter quickly brought food. There was a generous amount

of meat in the milky white stew. Kim seemed to have just made it,
and the steam was rising. As soon as I took a bite, I felt the nostalgic
taste.

Melissa was still there. I blinked quickly as I thought I would start

crying again. Today was a happy day. I didn’t want to cry.

We finished our meal slowly while chatting. It was waiting for people
to fall into the store. When I felt a little free, I called the waiter again.

“Here, boy.”

“Yeah! customer! Do you need anything?”

“The food is so delicious, but can I see the person who made it?”

“Of course! Please wait!”

The child filled his face with joy and went inside. ‘Old lady! A
guest….’ A voice was heard. There was no sound of chatter outside.
I gazed anxiously at the passage dividing the dining room and
kitchen.

And not long after, a familiar face appeared with the cloth folded
back.

Melissa smiled confidently and followed the waiter’s guidance. I

couldn’t take my eyes off her as she walked by. I wanted to run right
away and fall into her arms.

But that shouldn’t be the case. I just squeezed the corner of the
table.

“Did the guests call me?”

The sound of Melissa’s voice as she approached gave her strength.

A year was both a short and a long time. Melissa’s gray hair has
grown a little, and the wrinkles she loses when she smiles are a little
deeper.

However, the pride in my food and the warm eyes of the guests were
the same. I laughed as hard as I could to keep her from feeling
weird.

“Yes. food… It’s so delicious…. I was hoping to see you once.

everyday… Do you open a shop?”

Every time I opened my mouth, it felt like the dam would burst, so it
was dangerous. Maybe my expression right now is a little funny.

“These days, I take a day off every five days. My body is not what it
used to be.”

At Melissa’s words, the child standing next to her hugged her. They
didn’t look alike at all, but they seemed affectionate enough to be
seen as hats. I was moved again by the familiar sight.
Melissa will always be friendly, in the past, present and future.

“Ah, yes… ok Hey, this is my last name. I hope you will accept it.”

I said that and raised my hand. Melissa was puzzled to see that
there was nothing above her hand.

“Customer?”

“You just have to say that you will accept it.”

“Yes?”

I accepted her question as an unreasonable nod. I gave her the

widest, brightest possible smile.

And mana was operated. Black mana began to rise from my

fingertips. I saw Melissa’s eyes wide open.

The fine, black halo resembled the night sky. It didn’t take long for
my mana to surround the entire store. In the place where mana was
absorbed and disappeared, only a brand-new store remained.

The two remaining tables of patrons and Melissa gape in silence.

“It is my gift. Do you like it?”

To be honest, I thought a lot about the gift I would give to Melissa. I

thought of jewelry or expensive clothes. However, considering
Melissa’s personality, it seemed that she would never accept
expensive items for food. So what I thought was magic.

After learning that I had the ability to control mana, I started learning
magic from Raviel. I was still able to do only basic magic, which was
a beginner among beginners. Understanding the magic formula and
handling mana was as easy as breathing. The problem was the time
it took me to memorize the magic formula.
Raviel said that it would be fine to step up step by step like building a
tower. After memorizing the beginner magic formula, the
intermediate magic formula becomes easier, and if you do that, you
will naturally memorize the high-level magic formula later.

I decided not to be impatient and follow what Raviel told me. Until, of
course, he thought about coming to Melissa.

The magic I wrote today was actually close to advanced magic. I

memorized the magic formula day and night to use this magic today.
It wasn’t hard at all considering how happy Melissa would be.

Raviel helped me by teaching me tips and tricks. So, I was able to

use magic sooner than expected.

Melissa really loved her store and her food. In addition to cleaning
twice a day, he even repaired any broken furniture with his own
hands. It seemed to her that there could be no better gift than this.

Fortunately, that guess turned out to be correct. Melissa let out a

series of exclamations as she walked around the store with her child.
I looked at it proudly.

She quickly looked around the store and bowed deeply to me.

“Wizard. thank you so much.”

I reached out to dissuade Melissa. It would have been if it hadn’t

been for the next thing she said to me.

“What is your name, Wizard? I will never forget this grace.”

“Ah…. I am… My name is Yoonhee.”

“Uni. If you come to my store, I will always serve you food for free.
Thank you very much.”

“No, no. it’s okay. Fine….”

I hurriedly covered my face while waving my hands. Tears flowed at
the sound of her voice calling my name. Melissa looked at me with a
puzzled expression. Oh, I tried not to cry because of this. The plan
went awry.

At that time, Raviel, who had been quiet until now, stood in front of
me. What he said made me cry and laugh.

“I feel like crying because the food is so good.”

“Oh my goodness…. What to do with this? Can I get you a

handkerchief?”

“It’s okay.”

The two talked about when and when the store would open. Instead
of bruising Raviel for giving me an absurd reason, I eagerly wiped
away tears behind my back.

Still, I wanted to say goodbye.

“I….”

Raviel stepped aside at the sound of my voice. I could see Melissa

again with a warm smile.

“I will definitely come next time.”

“Of course. Uni will always welcome you. Thank you very much.”

Melissa, an engineering student, was unfamiliar to me, but her smile

was the same. I looked at her and smiled brightly. We will be able to
get close again soon.

***

“What did you say? Char?”

“Asha.”
My prediction wasn’t wrong. Raviel, who had been persistently
requesting since Ivan’s visit, finally got permission from me.

The preparations for the trip were completed in one day. All of the
luggage went into the magic bag that Raviel had made before. The
bag is very light even with a lot of stuff in it.

We decided to go to a country called ‘Asha’, a country far away from

the Empire.

According to Raviel’s explanation, there were people who spoke

different languages and looked different. It was a place that Eos had
never seen before. It was probably a country established after her
death.

“Is L okay?”

El released me a week after I woke up. I felt sorry for L, who had
been confined to the tower, and I also wanted to spend time alone
with Raviel.

L left abruptly, saying that there were many places he wanted to visit.
Sometimes hearing El’s voice in my head seemed to be living a good
life.

“Don’t you feel El’s position too?”

“Yes. It does.”

As Raviel said, other than the voice, I could vaguely know where El
was if I focused on finding her location. I don’t know the exact
location, but about that? If I used magic, I could find it, but I couldn’t
use movement magic yet, so I had to ask Raviel.

“Shall we go?”

After getting ready, Raviel put a pod in my hand. He could feel the
cool touch of the ring he always wore. I tried to nod my head at him,
but I was sorry.

“What about Ivan? Aren’t you going to tell Ivan too?”

“….”

Raviel, who was silently blinking slowly, brought parchment and a

quill from somewhere. And he left a short message in neat
handwriting.

After confirming the contents with me, he put them on the table
where he often sits with customers. This time, I held Raviel’s hand.

“Let’s go!”

“Yes.”

Raviel cast movement magic. I looked around the house where our
traces were left through the golden mana. For some reason, I had a
strong premonition that it would return soon.

Finally, I read the note on the table once again. The content of the
note made me laugh out loud.

[The three of us don’t intend to travel, so don’t look for it.]

In a little while, a new place will greet me. There was no anxiety
about being in a foreign country. Because Raviel holding my hand is
by my side. I closed my eyes with a happy smile.

Finish
Side Story 1. Zephyrus

The sunlight shone through the towering leaves and then

disappeared repeatedly. Occasionally, we could hear the sounds of
bugs or birds. A building that did not fit in the nature stood tall.

It was a huge, old mansion. The wide fence around the mansion was
covered with damp, dark green vines. The rusty bars pointed upward
shone insidiously, as if refusing to allow entry.

This mansion, located deep in the mountains bordering the empire,

was a place that ordinary people did not even know existed.

In front of the gate of such a mansion, someone was diligently

sweeping.

write write

The man, who had been sweeping with no sincerity, raised his head
at the sudden sense of presence. In this mansion where no one
could see a nose, the figures that appeared were usually limited.

And the man let out a sigh at the appearance of the person who
showed the most among the limited number of people.

“Why did you come out again today?”

The woman clicked her tongue after being asked about the annoying
man’s tone. She yawned profusely, then stretched. Then, with a
gentle step, she circled around the man.

“I came out because the sun was shining.”

“I can’t see outside from inside the tower.”

“Aaron, you can see the sky very well from the tower.”
The woman tapped Aaron on the shoulder along with the horse. The
smile on his mouth made him look like a mischievous man,
unsuitable for his age. It was a mischief that didn’t go well with the
black robe she was wearing.

Aaron grabbed the thin finger that rested lightly on my shoulder and
lowered it.

As a rule, you should greet her as soon as you see her. However,
this open-minded woman made it impossible to be formal every time.

Not to mention the friendly way he spoke, he often hated and

stopped him when he said hello. Aaron started treating her as a
passing wizard from exactly one month old.

“You are good at lying. Who else are you avoiding today?”

“Karen sees me and wants me to work harder.”

“You said it right.”

“Do you think I’m living a rough life too?”

“Shall I flatter you, shall I tell you the truth?”

“Just don’t answer.”

She raised her eyebrows and said, ‘You are the same. These wicked
wizards.’ Aaron gave up on finishing the gate cleaning job on time
today.

She seems to think of me as a point of communication for her

worries, but she was just a wizard who was punished for breaking
the rules.

“… When I asked why he was researching that useless magic, he

said he was going to punch me!”
“Yes….”

“Abv.”

Aaron, who answered with a soulless sweep, was startled for a

moment. It was because I heard an inaudible sound. This place is
disguised as a rundown mansion, but in fact it was the entrance to
the famous Tower of Dawn.

This place is unknown to civilians, and even a high-ranking aristocrat

who knew the location could not reach the depths of the mountain
without a decent mana control.

The sound of babies babbling in a place like that.

Aaron wondered if he had something wrong with his ears because

he listened to Zephyrus’ troubles so hard. That is, of course, until the
person in front of you asks again.

“Aaron?”

“Yes, yes?”

“Did you hear that too?”

Her eyes sparkled as if she had found a new toy. This person likes
work or everything. Aaron shook his head and denied it, feeling that
it would be annoying.

“What are you talking about?”

“Abuu!”

Of course, against Aaron’s will, the babble sounded a little louder

than before. Aaron’s eyes met with frowning eyes. Her eyes
narrowed softly.

“Have you not heard yet?”

“Sigh… I heard…. I heard….”

“Let’s go!”

As if she had no time to wait for the man’s answer, she yanked him
away. Aaron’s eyes went blank as he lost the broomstick on his wrist.

He had enough strength to shake it off, but instead of shaking it off,

he just shook his head quietly as he watched the wheat-colored back
of his head vigorously ahead.

The two of them walked to a place far away from the entrance of the
tower.

This happened as I walked aimlessly in the direction of the sound.

Aaron had told her several times to just use magic if this was going
to happen, but she chewed Aaron’s words very finely.

The source of the sound was finally visible in front of them, who
swept away the large leaves.

A small basket, an ivory blanket over it, a child inside it, and the
things around it… It was a drooling beast.

Kreureung.

There was only one reason why an animal could not eat a baby
while salivating as if it were looking at something very tasty.

It was because of the golden mana surrounding the baby. Mana was
on the verge of disappearing, no matter how many times they had
already bumped into it.

Just as the beast was about to charge once again, pale pink mana
sent the beast flying far away. oh oh The cries of flying beasts
sounded quite pitiful.

“I… Mr. Zephyros.”

“Aaron, this is fate. did you see it too? Crazy. This is a God-given
opportunity. Oh my gosh! Oh my gosh! We can finally escape!”

“I… My….”

“Isn’t that golden shield implemented instinctively by a baby? If

properly trained, they can fly!”

“I….”

“Even that baby has more control than me! Mana is not scattered!
does this make sense? Oh my gosh! I am so happy!”

When Aaron was ignored until the third word, he kept his mouth
shut. She seemed completely unconcerned with the fact that she
didn’t know who the baby’s parents were, and that it was very
suspicious that the child had fallen in the middle of a mountain like
this.

Aaron gave up trying to stop her because he was a mediocre wizard

with no power.

“Already… Have you decided?”

“I don’t know who abandoned it, but that baby is mine.”

The crimson eyes shone cruelly for an instant. Aaron remembered

the cold look of her that he had seen from time to time. He sang
every day that he wanted to quit, and in the end, his wish came true.

The baby’s doctor didn’t listen at all. At times like this, I realized that
she was Zephyrus. It was an attitude befitting the ‘Heartless and
selfish head of the dawn’.

Aaron looked at the baby who had just become the next Zephyrus,
distraught.
She had blonde hair that seemed to have lost almost all of her
pigment, and her eyes were as blue as lakes. Judging from the
condition of the baby’s skin and the luxurious blanket it was wrapped
in, it seemed that it had been secretly abandoned by a family with a
strong back.

For example, royalty or high-ranking nobles.

Those who knew the location of the tower were limited, and the fact
that it was abandoned in this depth meant that it did not matter even
if it died. This happened once a few years ago, and at that time it
was discovered after it was already a corpse.

Is this baby lucky or bad. Aaron tried to hide his face that was about
to darken.

“Then Aaron, I’ll go first!”

“Yes…. go….”

Before Zephyrus could even answer, he swung pink mana and

disappeared.

Now, as soon as she returns to the tower, she will declare that the
next Zephyrus has been decided. There will be an uproar at the top.
Aaron just shrugged his shoulders, wondering what a low-end wizard
would do.

***

“Who am I?”

A child with plump white cheeks, a rather tall nose even though he
had not yet grown up, dainty red lips, and eyes as blue as the sky
said.

I wondered if this was a profound question for a child to ask, but his
eyes were clear. Looking at the child, the woman smiled. not even
unique I didn’t let my thoughts come out of my mouth.

“It’s Zephyrus.”

“Do I have no parents?”

“Yes.”

“The book says that even the most insignificant animal has parents.”

“You are not.”

“Why?”

The child asked in an uncharacteristically calm tone. The child was

not sad. It was pure curiosity. It would have been a really strange
question and answer if a normal person had seen it, but it was no
surprise to the tower’s head and former head.

“Because your parents abandoned you. There are no such parents.”

“Is that so.”

“Do you want to find your parents?”

asked the woman, languidly in a rocking chair. When I lowered my

crimson eyes, a slight annoyance was reflected.

There was no way that a child who was praised for being intelligent
around him would not know that. Of course, knowing that would not
change anything. Like the woman said, I didn’t ask to find out.

“No. I was just curious.”

The child who solved the curiosity listened to the book he was
reading again. The woman resting her chin on the armrest of the
chair moved her gaze to scan the spine of the book. 『Life and
Death』.
It was a rather heavy and difficult subject for an eight-year-old to
read. However, if that child was ‘Zephyros’, it wouldn’t be that
difficult.

Each time, Zephyrus found an extraordinary child as if it had fallen

from the sky and brought it back. As if someone had even done
divination for the Tower of Dawn.

In that sense, the woman thought she was like an angular stone. His
magical skills and memory, which were not particularly outstanding
for previous Zephyros, were like that. Ordinary people would say
what a wizard was talking about, but she knew because she was
Zephyrus.

He was different from the ‘Normal’ Zephyros. The most certain thing
is that he has not been recognized by Aello.

Maybe my teacher, Zephyrus, had a brief eye strain. She was self-
deprecating in a low tone, but she quickly shook it off. Anyway, since
I came to find the ‘Perfect’ Zephyrus, I was free once the child grew
up.

Feeling a little better, she asked the child.

“It’s Zephyrus.”

“Yes.”

“Do you want to have friends?”

“I do not know.”

It was half of what he said impulsively. Could it be that the child who
reads alone every day seems lonely? Even though she thought it
was a useless worry, she remembered that Zephyrus’s peers were in
the tower.

There was only one.

‘Woody… What was it?’

Jumping up from her rocking chair, she raised her hand and twisted
her wheat-colored hair. It was her habit that came out when she
couldn’t remember well.

The woman frowned and let go of her hair. If it didn’t come to mind, it
was enough to ask Youngjae in front of him.

“Is there a wizard named Woody in the tower?”

“Yes.”

“Tell me some information.”

Women usually ask questions like this from time to time, so the child
said the information that came to his mind without hesitation.

“Woody Jace, 13, male, joined the Tower of Dawn at the age of four.”

“Detailed Reputation or Rumor.”

“It was likely to be the next Zephyrus, but that rumor disappeared
when I appeared. It is now known to be able to perfectly calculate
intermediate formulas. It is said that there is a high possibility that he
will become the owner of Familiar in the future.”

“Have you seen it?”

“No.”

The woman smiled roundly at the child’s words. She thought the two
could make good friends. The age difference isn’t much, and both
are wizards worthy of being called geniuses.

The thought of introducing her child to a peer made her excited for
the first time in a long time.

***
A purple sunset was setting outside the window. There was a slight
chilly wind blowing. A woman and a child were sitting on the same
sofa, each reading a book. It was not a good thing.

It has already been 12 years since Ai came to the tower. In the

meantime, Ai did an excellent job as Zephyrus and became a high-
level wizard. There was nothing more a woman could teach.

Breaking that quiet reading time, I heard the young voice of a child. It
contained unexpected content.

“Master.”

“I am not your master.”

At the woman’s denial, the child pointed to the book and said, as
always.

“Why? It is written here. ‘One who teaches and guides’. Master

taught me magic and taught me about Zephyrus, so he is a master.”

She replied in a squeamish voice.

“I have no intention of becoming anyone’s teacher. Don’t call me

that.”

“Then do you still call me Zephyros-sama?”

“Sure.”

The child did not vomit at all. The woman was mostly calm, but on
rare occasions she became irritable. That was right now. At times
like these, it was good to change the topic.

Coincidentally, the child had a question he had been asking in his

arms for days.

“Zephyros-sama, why don’t we have names?”

“What are you talking about all of a sudden?”

“Woody introduced me to some other friends a few days ago.

Everyone had their own name.”

“Did you envy that?”

As she leafed through the book, she answered insincerely. I think I

thought that too when I was younger. The reason Zephyrus didn’t
have a name was simple. because there is no need

‘Zephyros’ was the symbol and main axis of the Tower of Dawn.
Zephyrus could not be an individual. I always had to prioritize the
tower, and I couldn’t be swayed by personal feelings.

The easiest way to do that was to erase the individual. The ‘Name’
was a tool that made the individual exist. You don’t have to use tools.

In theory, of course, that sounds like it. To put it simply, no one

‘Dared’ to call me by name. didn’t even ask So naturally, not all of
them had names.

Zephyros was just Zephyrus.

“I am not envious. I wonder.”

She was too lazy to explain the long reason why. So I threw another
bait instead.

“Shall I give you a name?”

“You mean your name?”

“I was wondering why not. Then wouldn’t it be okay?”

It was an absurd sophistry. Both women and children knew it. But the
woman didn’t think much of it, and the child couldn’t answer because
her heart was beating strangely.
The woman started flipping through the books she was reading,
wondering what she thought of the silent child. The title of the book
she was reading was “On Paradise”.

“Huh… where was it…. found.”

She opened again the page she had already read a long time ago.
The page contained illustrations. A man with shiny black wings was
reaching out to a fallen man.

She pointed to the winged one of the two and said.

“Raphael. An angel who protects and heals the human soul.”

“Angel… You mean?”

angels and demons. These were the words the remnants of the
temple sometimes said. The child noticed that the book the woman
was reading was a popularly forbidden book.

But it didn’t matter. The tower does not follow the laws of any
country. He only followed the rules within the tower.

“They say angels are so beautiful that you can’t take your eyes off
them. Doesn’t it go well with you? Pronunciation is a little rough to do
as it is. Hmm….”

The crimson eyes were lost in thought for a moment. ‘Rafi… ramie…
Ravi….’ After trying to pronounce it several times with her mouth
moving, she spat it out.

“Raviel.”

“….”

“This is your name. do not forget.”

“Can I have your name?”

The child hid a strangely fluctuating heart. It felt like I was committing
a sin somehow. I couldn’t understand myself thinking that way, but I
did.

But with her next words, the shimmer disappeared.

“What does it matter? If you have it, you have it.”

“Is that so….”

“I don’t know if anyone will tell you.”

With that said, she turned the page back to where she was reading.
In an instant, the man with black wings disappeared between the
books. The child felt a little sad.

The woman, not noticing such a child, said calmly.

“Having a name isn’t enough. You won’t be able to use it anyway, so

you’ll soon forget it. I will not call you by your name.”

“I never forget what I hear once.”

“I don’t mean that. In time, you will understand what I mean.”

“….”

“Well, if anyone asks, don’t hide it. How common is it that someone
will call you by your first name?”

“Yes….”

“I think it probably won’t be until I die.”

She was dry even to the last words. It seemed that there really was
no meaning to the child’s name.

The child squeezed his beating heart. I tried to pronounce it

awkwardly with my mouth.
‘Raviel.’ I like it. The child promised that he would never forget this
name.

***

thud! thud!

“Zephyros-sama!”

The eyes of the child and the woman returned to the door at the
same time. It was such a harsh sound. The child said in a childish
voice.

“Come in.”

bang!

The door swung open and slammed against the wall. Noisy. The
child murmured softly. The woman sitting next to her internally
sympathized with the child’s murmur.

The man who entered with a loud noise was wearing a light blue
robe.

In the Tower of Dawn, only Zephyrus could wear black robes, while
officers wore navy blue robes, and ordinary wizards wore sky blue
robes. So, the man in front of me was an ordinary wizard.

“This is Vincent. A report on the Aktuna Kingdom mission.”

It was not an official greeting. When meeting Zephyrus, he had to

say all his nicknames and ask for permission to speak.

The man was very rude to Zephyrus for a normal wizard. But the
woman did not feel the need to restrain herself. Because Zephyrus
will take care of it.

“Say.”
“At the request of the kingdom, three people, including myself, were
dispatched. Among them, I was the only one who survived. The
kingdom said it was obviously a small-scale war, and said to protect
the mage’s safety. Their promises were not kept.”

“Tell me specifically. what promise?”

“Even though they said they would support 50 lubar rooms, they only
gave me 30 when I went.”

Lubarum was a special red jewel that could contain magic.

Generally, in wars, magic is used to fight, but sometimes simple
magic was used by inscribing magic in advance to prevent wasting
control power.

However, it was literally ‘Simple’ magic. It was useless for high-level

magic that was rampant in warfare, and it was even more useless for
tower wizards with excellent skills. The phrase to support Lubarum
was no different from a formal clause in a mercenary contract.

In the first place, the wizard who was dispatched to war wrote a life
oath and left. However, it was only a paperwork procedure since he
came back alive if he had decent skills.

Occasionally, when wizards died like this, they only expressed their
condolences. This is because Tower of Dawn is a thorough skill
system.

So the man was now grabbing a strange pod. All the words I put
before were just rhetoric. What this wizard wanted to achieve was
‘Zephyrus’ attitude to cope with the failure to keep the contract
properly’.

In a word, it was a declaration ceremony against the young

Zephyrus. It was Vincent who came as a representative, but many
wizards must have sympathized with him.

“….”
The child was speechless. Vincent’s expression was elated. The
woman just watched with her arms crossed.

If you don’t respond properly here, words will come out among the
mages of the tower. Considering the child’s mana control, he
wouldn’t be killed, but he wouldn’t be respected.

The child, who had been silent for a long time, called the man in a
childish voice as if remembering something.

“Vincent.”

“Yes.”

“As for the Aktuna kingdom mercenaries, I initially suggested five. It

is you who refused and the three said they would go.”

The man spoke arrogantly, as if he knew it.

“Dead wizards are just lacking in skills. I want to talk about non-
payment of the Lubarum.”

It was like saying that the preceding words were an excuse. He

probably thought that the child would not understand.

But the child was not agitated. He just spoke calmly.

“Didn’t you check the changed contract? Since you said there were
three, the number of Lubarums was also reduced to 30. Ten per
person.”

“That’s….”

Originally, wizards did not check the contract individually. If it was a

war, he only checked the type of request, such as war and escort.

Even that was the end when I first signed it. Even if the contract is
amended, the big topic doesn’t change. There’s no way the tower
could be modified to be unfavorable to the mages.

So Vincent would have only seen the initial contract. He probably

heard what his fellow mages were grumbling about and rushed to
him. To raise the nose a bit to the young Zephyrus. It was childish.

“Any more questions?”

“No, no.”

“Is that the end of the report?”

“Yes….”

Unlike when he entered, Vincent left quietly.

The blue-eyed child focused on the formula he was solving again as

if he hadn’t noticed anything. More than three wizards visited in one
day like this.

Whether everyone was stupid or not having a good memory, he

bothered himself with things that didn’t work. The child was a little
annoyed because the flow of formula calculation was interrupted.

“It’s Zephyrus.”

“Yes.”

The woman always watched no matter what happened. The kid had
no idea about that. There was no concept of her needing help.
Because he is Zephyrus.

“Don’t you hate Vincent?”

“I don’t hate the Tower Wizard.”

“Was Oswald the other day?”

“You asked the same question. The answer is the same.”

When she said nothing more, the child solved the formula again.
Looking at the child, her crimson eyes widened slowly. the woman
thought

‘Should I teach?’

The thoughts flowed, and the worries were long. The sun went down
and it became night. The woman thought again.

‘There’s no need to break something like Zephyrus.’

Zephyrus was the reigning position. Even if you taught me, you
wouldn’t need it. She shook her head excitedly.

***

It was winter, with white snow falling lightly. Zephyrus’s room was
heated by the heat from the magic stove. A woman who had been
dozing in a rocking chair that could almost be called a reserved seat
woke up to the sound of rustling.

Her hair grew just above her waist, and her face bore a hint of
maturity. My eyes, which had just woken up, were drowsy from
sleep.

“Are you awake? sorry.”

The one who woke up from the woman’s honey-like nap was a boy
with dazzling platinum hair and a beautiful face. In fact, the boy was
the owner of the room, so there was nothing to be sorry for, but he
was overly polite to the woman.

She knew that, so she waved her hands without saying anything. I
meant okay.

She put a bookmark on the book the woman had fallen asleep in and
looked at the boy. Eyelashes that were excessively plentiful for a
man, a nose that was taller than when he was a child, and deep blue
eyes like an abyss.

Even the small cuts under the eyes.

“Zephyrus, what is that?”

The boy looked at her at the woman’s call. The woman was holding
her finger to my eye. The boy followed the woman and ran his hand
over a similar area. It stung. It looks like a brush. The boy said with
an indifferent face.

“It looks like you got a wound during the magic sparring.”

“Why are you sparring? There is no wizard with more control than
you.”

“Woody asked.”

“Huh….”

The woman covered the boy from head to toe with her chin resting
on her chin. Except for the black Zephyrus robe, comfortable leather
boots, and a small scratch on his face, he had a neat appearance.
The boy was perfect.

That is, if anyone else saw it. The woman knew that the boy found
the robe quite cumbersome.

“Why are you wearing a robe?”

“Wash all your clothes….”

“Take it off.”

Before the boy could finish, the woman ordered. Blue eyes blinked a
few times. The woman did not obey the order even after time
passed. The boy slowly took off his robe.
The boy’s still immature body was reflected under the thin white
shirt. Underneath, there was a poorly wrapped bandage, a small
wound, and a light stain of blood that could not be repaired.

She narrowed her eyes gently. Then, he raised one corner of his
mouth.

“It’s Zephyrus.”

“Yes.”

“Why are you getting hit?”

“It wasn’t right. It was sparring.”

“Are you playing with words in front of me?”

“….”

The boy’s face, which had been expressionless all along, was
slightly cracked. A slight bewilderment flashed in his blue eyes. The
woman had a headache, not knowing where to start.

‘Was your education strange? But I did the same as I was taught.’

What Zephyrus of the previous generation will tell you is fixed. It was
up to the next generation to take care of the absorption.

Unlike the other Zephyros, she thought I was more like an ordinary
person. Therefore, it was not possible to know how the boy’s way of
thinking was formed.

‘Have you been educating yourself since you were a baby?’

But that wasn’t strange either. I heard that Zephyrus, who brought
me here, had been in the tower since he was a baby. It was the
same with the Zephyros before and the Zephyrus before. Perhaps
almost all Zephyros are like that.
She wandered around and entered the tower only when she was in
her teens, and was a special case.

“Who have you sparred with?”

“Woody Jace, Ash Moul, Robin Wardswick, Ricky Mew….”

“Stop, stop. How many people have you been with?”

“There are five of us.”

The reason the woman stopped talking was because she didn’t need
to listen. She couldn’t go and retaliate, and only looked at them with
prejudiced eyes if their names were remembered.

She only occasionally came to see Zephyrus, but was no longer a

member of the Tower.

In fact, it didn’t matter how many people there were as long as it was
the boy’s mana control. ‘Magic sparring’ was possible only when the
control power was equal. If the boy in front of him cast a shield spell,
no one would be able to touch it.

It’s not just the shield, magic won’t be complete in the first place.
However, the fact that he was hurt like this could only be seen as
being beaten on purpose.

“Why did you fight?”

“I told you earlier. Woody asked….”

“So what are you asking for?”

“He said he wanted to know if magic would work just by memorizing

the answer without understanding the formula. My body recovers
quickly, so I asked for help.”
The woman doubted my ears for a moment. what did you hear now?
The question quickly turned into a stupor. she asked in a sarcastic
tone.

“Did you accept that?”

“Yes.”

“Why?”

“Because we are friends. He said that he did not refuse a friend’s

request.”

“Who?”

“Woody did.”

she went dark This was irreversible. The boy was very distorted
somewhere.

Was there a problem with my teaching style? Or was this boy a

problem from birth? The woman sighed at the question she could not
find an answer to.

In fact, she came to ‘Zephyros’ Room’ after a long time. The owner
of the room was not there because he had come all of a sudden, not
because he had been asleep earlier. So I fell asleep while reading a
book. As I got older, I was sleepy all the time.

She was well aware of my lack of responsibility. It was for this reason
that he handed Zephyrus over to the boy. But even though the things
I did when I was young had these consequences, I couldn’t pretend I
didn’t know.

Judging by the boy’s reaction, it seemed that this had not happened
for a day or two. And the instigator of the work was a familiar name.
Woody Jace. The child she gave to the boy.
“It’s Zephyrus.”

“Yes.”

“That is not a friend.”

“When I first introduced him to Woody, he obviously said he was a

friend to me. I don’t understand. Please explain in detail.”

“First of all, friends don’t hurt friends…. Damn, this crazy bastard
bothers people….”

“It is polite to use profanity in conversation….”

“It’s Zephyrus.”

“Yes.”

“Everyone who pretends to be your friend from now on is a leech.

Got it?”

The woman did not have the confidence to give the boy the correct
definition of ‘Friend’. It would have been better to make him keep his
distance from the beginning than to inject false common sense and
hurt the boy.

I know this is also the wrong way, but I couldn’t help it.

The position of Zephyrus was originally meant to be lonely. She

thought that a misjudgment in her youth had wounded the boy.

“Leechs are creatures that live by sucking the blood of livestock or

people. to people….”

“Leech.”

The crimson eyes were determined. The boy knew her at a time like
this. I had to agree.
“Yes. So how do you tell ‘Chuck’, your friend?”

“Stay away from anyone who tries to hurt you or benefit from you.”

“All right.”

The boy was fine even though all his friends had just turned out to be
leeches. There was no change in the terrifyingly beautiful face.
There was no anger at being hurt. It was calm.

The woman did not rebuke the boy. This ideal was out of my hands.

***

She looked around for places to see in years. New nymphs and
magic beads were added, and Zephyrus was researching magic.

You might be surprised by someone who appeared out of nowhere,

but there was no hint of it. I just got up and said hello to her. She
tossed out the business I was looking for today.

“Zephyrus, today is the last day.”

“Yes?”

“That means I’m not coming to see you anymore.”

It didn’t suit the words of a person who returned after a few years.
But she always said. Since a new Zephyrus has appeared, he will
abandon everything and leave. When that time comes, don’t look for
it.

He hadn’t forgotten that.

“… All right.”

If anyone saw it, it was a sight that could be called a very dry
breakup. But she noticed that his reply was later than usual.
Of course, just because I knew, I had no intention of reversing my
decision. Because he is a selfish and irresponsible person. It was
more important to leave to find my happiness.

“This is the last time, do you have something to say to me?”

“There is not.”

The woman looked at the grown-up young man. Before I knew it, he
was taller than me. The seventeen-year-old would soon become a
man. The wind and waves that will go through in the meantime will
not be easy. I know, but that was also Zephyrus’ fate.

She felt a bit sorry for pushing him into Zephyrus’ place. It was
obviously an honorable position, but it was a feeling she felt because
she herself hated the position. Right before leaving, she said sorry
for that.

“I’ll accept the communication magic only once.”

“Yes.”

“I don’t think you’ll have any contact.”

“Thank you so far.”

He bowed his head deeply with the horse. The deep blue eyes were
still. I had no intention of catching it. At that Zephyrus-like attitude,
she smiled slightly. The wrinkled corners of his mouth went deeper.

“It is a gift.”

As she said that, she tossed something insincerely. Zephyrus

reflexively caught it flying toward me. Drop-shaped jewels and a long
platinum chain. It was a necklace.

“What do you mean?”

the young man asked plainly. She didn’t say that it was a gift to get
rid of the last bit of regret.

“I made you as a motif. I have completed the magic I am currently

researching.”

“Is that so?”

Both the giver and the receiver were indifferent. She saw him take a
case from a drawer and put the necklace in it. Whether it was written
or not, it was the heart of the recipient.

I didn’t need to say goodbye. It was a greeting only when we had to

meet again. She operated mana without regret. Light pink mana
wrapped around her.

Zephyrus was left alone in the room she left.

Side Story 2. Afterword

A black sweatshirt, worn-out jeans, and cheap sneakers. The

doorknob of a store you don’t even know when you’ve been holding
it. It is ‘The first day’.

“Uh?”

My body trembled. How did this happen?

“Guest, do you need anything?”

Familiar questions, warm eyes, and the sight of Melissa from a year
ago came to me with fear. Old furniture could be seen behind her.
The scenery of the store that I fixed and looked like new was gone. I
ignored her words and turned my head. I saw the streets and people
I was tired of seeing.

People carrying fruit in their arms and dropping them, soldiers

wearing armor patrolling the streets, children bickering past each
other, and a carriage that will stop at the store opposite.

The street of Lyceum, a symbol of unwavering peace.

I shook my head like crazy. My legs gave out and I sat down. This
was nonsense. Are all the happy times with Raviel a dream? What
about Aello? What about Ivan?

Could it be that everything I’ve been through so far was just a

dream? Was it all in your imagination? Did I fantasize because I went
crazy in repetition? Actually, did everyone forget about me?

“No…. no…. It can’t be….”

“Customer? Are you okay?”

It was the first time Melissa’s voice had been so distasteful. He
raised his unfocused eyes blankly.

Her mouth went up to her cheekbones as if it were going to rip. It

was scary to see her smiling so brightly that she couldn’t see her
eyes. Melissa’s face began to melt like mud. Her lips moved and she
let out a grotesque voice.

“Hand… sir…?”

“No!”

“Ouch…!”

I woke up from a dream with a sweaty body. I reflexively jumped up

and got up. The wind that touched my bare body was cold.

On the ceiling, ornately embroidered fabrics were tangled together,

and lozenge-shaped jewels could be seen hanging from it. On the
floor were the turban and clothes that had been thrown away last
night as a nuisance.

dream…. It was a dream.

I hurriedly picked up the scar on my heart. Unsatisfied with the lumpy

texture, he lowered his head to check it with his own eyes. The scar
on her arm disappeared with Raviel’s healing magic, but the scar on
her heart was deliberately left intact.

Every time something like this happened, it was to come back to

reality. The reddish scar was evident. Then he let out a sigh of relief.
My heart, which had been beating irregularly like when I was
running, subsided. A chill filled his sweaty body.

“UNI….”

Then I felt an arm wrapped around my waist from behind. I naturally

leaned against the firm arms that touched my back and the familiar
scent. My body warmed up in an instant.

Raviel mumbled while pressing her lips on my neck and shoulders. I

had just woken up from a deep sleep and a quiet voice rang in my
ears. I felt it tickle as it climbed up my shoulders.

“I had another nightmare…?”

“Yes….”

He turned around and buried his face in his arms. My heart was
relieved by the strength of the strong hug and the hand stroking my
hair.

He raised his helpless arm and hugged him. I felt the corners of my
eyes, wet with fear, dry up.

After coming to Asha, I started having nightmares every few days. Is

it because the present is so happy that I let go of my heart? Or was it
because he was relieved that everything was over? The nightmares
came to me whenever I could forget them and made me unable to let
go of my tension.

Repetition left me with many scars. The occasional burst of anxiety

and the experience of death depressed me.

I didn’t even know if it was normal. There was a time when I was
distracted enough to commit suicide for a while. I don’t even know if
the memory of that time remains like a scar in my brain.

Instead of pushing it away, I decided to accept it. The memories of

the future were not enough to be filled only with happiness. If you
continue to swallow like this, the dark memories will wear out.

With that confidence, I was able to overcome it. All of these thoughts
were possible because Raviel was by her side.
As I was silently embraced, Raviel moved and put me on the bed.
Then the silk duvet was wrapped around her neck. He followed me
to the side and patted my chest.

“Sleep more.”

Raviel always silently comforted me whenever I had nightmares.

More than any flashy words, this little pat made me feel at ease. It
felt like all the cares in the world disappeared when I faced her blue
eyes full of affection.

“Raviel, arm.”

“Yes.”

At my request, Raviel held out her arm resting on her head. As I cut
his arm and listened to his calm breathing, I felt sleepy again.

Judging from the weak light through the gap in the fabric, it was still
dawn. I was grateful to Raviel for responding sensitively day and
night.

Through the flickering mind, I felt a soft touch land on my forehead.

As he smiled lightly at the warm love, he heard his low-pitched
laugh.

“Good night, Uni.”

“Yes….”

With the greeting, I fell into a sound sleep that would not have
nightmares this time.

Asha was a united nation that unified the great desert. It is said that
the country developed as the number of people gathered to survive
in the hot desert during the day and the cold at night grew larger.
Maybe because of that background, Asha’s people were mostly
freewheeling. The clothing, of course, and the type of house and
food were different, and some villages rejected foreigners while
others welcomed them.

The first place we arrived with movement magic was ‘Adanta’. As

can be seen from the fact that Raviel remembered the coordinates,
the village was a village that welcomed strangers.

I really enjoyed the village where the empire and desert styles were
mixed. Except for the fact that they couldn’t communicate, the
people were familiar enough to believe it was an empire.

After staying in that village for about a week, we set off for the next
one. It was a village called ‘Anubi’, but unfortunately it was a village
that hated strangers.

We were kicked out without doing anything because of Raviel’s

striking platinum hair. Surprisingly, dark hair dominated Asha.

Except for Adanta, it was Raviel’s first visit to all areas. After being
kicked out, we spent the night in the empty desert.

Of course, there was no need for homelessness because Raviel’s

magic tent was there. He was a well-prepared man and he never
made it possible for me to be homeless. Although I was sorry that I
couldn’t sleep in the village.

However, the night in the desert was truly fantastic, as Raviel’s sorry
feelings were put to shame. The endless sea of sand, the stars in the
night sky that seemed to be pouring down, the aurora hanging down
like waves, and the silence with no one around.

It all comes down to being romantic. It was a sense of relaxation that

he had never felt before, both in the original world and in this world.
That day, I lay in the hammock with Raviel and stared at the night
sky endlessly before falling asleep.
That’s how we roamed the entire area of Asha, being kicked out and
being welcomed. After 3 months passed, I wore a turban on my head
like the people of Asha, and also wore their clothes.

The most common clothing worn by Asha was several layers of thin,
see-through fabric wrapped around the body, and the higher the
status, the more splendid the embroidery.

Of course, as travelers, we wore a plain cloth. With the turban

covering even the hair, the number of people approaching more
friendly than before has increased.

The place where he was now was ‘Arusha’, the center of Asha. As
time passed, we looked around all the villages and returned to the
places with the best memories.

It was large enough to be called the capital of Asha, and it was a

place where you could enjoy all kinds of food and culture. Probably
because there are a lot of tourists in Arusha, most of the people
were friendly.

Of course, there are always seasoned merchants in such cities.

“[Tier 10.]”

“[Yesterday, he said he was in tier 5?]”

“[Because it’s the dry season soon. Of course the price goes up.]”

The dark-skinned man in a turquoise turban shook his hand and

laughed. I’m not sure exactly what he said, but I could tell he raised
the price by half.

‘Tier’ was a unit of currency commonly used in Asha. I don’t know

the details, but with the experience of traveling for half a year, we
know to what extent and what we can buy for what amount of
money. Furthermore, what I was about to buy was the fruit wine I
bought yesterday. Fruit wine was tier 5 per 1 yesterday!
The liquor vendor must have raised the price because we bought in
bulk yesterday. Like a cheater! This wasn’t the first time or two.
Maybe it’s because Raviel looks too rich?

Raviel was wearing the same black turban as mine, and several
layers of plain silver fabric. The navy blue cloth with a colorful pattern
on top of it - an accessory everyone wears in Asha - suited it well.

However, this was no different from the normal Ashine. Then, after
all, is the face the problem?

I became pouty and asked Raviel.

“Raviel, should I buy it?”

“He said he wanted to drink again.”

“It’s unfair to go overboard when you openly cheat.”

“It’s fine. It doesn’t matter if you buy this store.”

“I know, but….”

As usual, Raviel was reciting facts. Considering his wealth, it’s really
not unreasonable. It’s just that I’m offended by this merchant.

When it comes to where Raviel’s wealth came from, the biggest was
the dividends that came out consistently when she was Zephyrus.
And sometimes it was received as a commission fee. Since it was a
request from Zephyrus, the cost per request was enormous.

Enough to buy a mansion in the capital of the empire if you solve it

once? It was understandable that Raviel acted like this since he had
no need to use such things and just collected them all. Perhaps he
will spend the money sparingly until he dies.

“[I’ll buy 20]”

“[Good choice!]”

While I was thinking about it, Raviel had to pay the price. His magic
bag was filled with fruit juice endlessly. It feels like something is
enriching my heart, or I feel like I’ve been scammed. For no reason, I
glared at the merchant once. Let’s not do business like that.

The merchant only smiled in the corner of my eyes. Caught a big

fish, so it must be exciting. Before I could say a word to the
merchant, Raviel held my hand first.

“Are not you hungry?”

“I’m hungry.”

After waking up at dawn with a nightmare, I woke up around noon. I

was going to wash up and come out right then, but Raviel said that
she would comfort me and prevented me from getting out of bed.
Therefore, it was late in the afternoon when I was able to get out of
the accommodation. No wonder he was very hungry now.

“Is there anything you want to eat?”

“Desert lobster!”

“Yes.”

Raviel smiled lightly at the answer that came as soon as the

question was finished. I felt a little embarrassed when I saw his
smile.

In fact, the last time I was in Arusha, I didn’t even want to put it in my
mouth because of the desert lobster’s appearance. But after a while,
I left Arusha, and people were eating with a delicious expression, so
I tried it once.

Contrary to its name, the desert lobster had a very jingling

appearance with horns on its shell and long antennae. However, the
flesh that came out after separating the skin was white and clean.

Raviel knew that I was disgusted, so she separated the skin herself,
took out only the flesh, and handed it to me. The desert lobster was
very, very delicious. As soon as it entered the mouth, it melted
gently, with a sweet and savory taste.

Wouldn’t the lobster of the original world taste like this? Although I
have never eaten it. Since it was a crustacean, it seemed similar. In
conclusion, I would have been unfair if I hadn’t tried it.

“Let’s go! Earl.”

I took the lead and dragged Raviel. Raviel, who burst into laughter at
that action, was so pretty that she lightly kissed her on the cheek.
Raviel also kissed my cheek as if answering.

I heard the nearby merchants who saw us blow their whistles. see to
see I wasn’t ashamed of anything. The smile did not leave his face in
happiness.

“Did you eat a lot?”

“Yes. I feel like my stomach is about to explode. I’m a bit fed up

now.”

“Shall we eat something else tomorrow?”

“Not really. I think I will think about it again tomorrow!”

Raviel asked me while trimming the turban that was disheveled from
eating.

We ate as many as ten lobsters. I ate seven of them. It wasn’t that it

wasn’t, but I felt like my stomach might explode. The restaurant
owner took off his turban to the point of thanking us.

“Shall we go for a walk?”

“Yes.”

We always held hands after eating and walked through the desert. It
was both spectator and digestion.

Since the horse is in the desert and inside the city, there are many
people and there are many things to see. Except for the fact that the
land was sandy and there were no tall buildings around, it was no
different from the Empire’s shopping street.

“Raviel.”

“Yes.”

“Where will you go if you leave Asha?”

“… Well.”

It was very satisfying to play Asha with Raviel. He treats my

convenience seriously, and since we have magic, there’s nothing
lacking.

But it wasn’t without worries. First of all, there was a problem with
the tower that was not properly resolved.

According to Eos’ memories, this continent was immensely wide, so

it was possible to wander without end. It was so nice to walk around
alone with Raviel. But I couldn’t just travel forever. More than
anything, I hoped that Raviel could continue studying magic, which
she loved.

It was the same when I first met him, and as I watched while living
with him in the tower, he really liked magic. To some extent, it was
Zephyrus’ duty, but the biggest thing was to do it because it was fun.
I didn’t think of myself as ‘Zephyros who loves magic’ for nothing.

“Are you really not going back to the tower?”

“….”

“If you really don’t like it, it’s okay if you don’t go back. But if it’s
because of me, I want you to go back. I like being with you in the
Tower, and I learned that the people of the Mage Tower aren’t that
bad.”

“UNI….”

“And you love magic as much as I do. right?”

She put the pod in Raviel’s hand and smiled. I felt the ring warmed
up by the body temperature of my hand. What I just said wasn’t
something I thought about for a day or two. I thought about it from
the first day I came to Asha and even before I fell asleep last night.

I remembered what Raviel said to me.

“I don’t want to take back what I threw away for you.”

In other words, it was no different than that he gave up on Zephyrus

because of me. I didn’t want Raviel to do that.

Of course, there were countless things I could give up for Raviel, but
the work of the Tower was something he didn’t have to give up.

If he really doesn’t want to go back, I won’t force him. However, the

life of going on trips like this and studying magic together in the
tower could be happy enough. Because Raviel is by my side.

“Yuni, that is wrong.”

“Yes?”

“I like you more than magic.”

“Ah….”
Raviel looked closely at me and said. He sometimes hooks up like
this. Even though I had already shared every inch of my body with
him, my heart skipped a beat. Every day was a new excitement.

“Raviel, you are the best for me too…. Aww!”

My shy confession didn’t make it to the end. It was because a child

wearing a dusty yellow turban ran and pushed me hard.

Raviel grabbed my waist tightly and grabbed the child’s wrist with the
other hand.

“[I will spare your life. Leave it and go.]”

“[Muh, what are you talking about? I just tripped and fell!]”

“What’s the matter?”

“[This is your last chance. Leave it and go.]”

“[Don’t say that! Let go, let go!]”

Raviel’s suddenly chilled atmosphere and the child’s eyes glaring at

him were unusual. The Asha people who were walking around
looked at us and whispered. It was because of the child’s voice
screaming.

If they find out that we are foreigners here, our curious eyes will turn
aggressive in an instant. Although Arusha was benevolent towards
tourists, it naturally valued locals more.

“Raviel, I’m not hurt. Let’s just go.”

“It’s not because of that. for a bit.”

After saying that, Raviel let go of my waist and grabbed the child’s
ankle and held it upside down. It was fortunate that he didn’t use
magic, but that didn’t look too good either.
“Raviel…?”

Confused, I looked at Ai and Raviel alternately. Even though Raviel

had a calm personality, she wasn’t the type to act so recklessly. He
was always calm unless the other person touched him first.

Soon after, Raviel started robbing the child. As I said, I was really
blown away. The child started screaming terribly.

“Ouch! Ahh! [I’m dizzy! die! die!]”

No matter how hard they struggled, there was no way a child could
overcome the strength of an adult man. It was a time when I was
seriously contemplating whether I should dry it or not, seeing the
child’s increasingly red face.

A yellow pouch popped out of the child.

“Uh….”

White birds and tree branches embroidered on yellow silk, and a

slightly burnt string. I wondered where I saw it, and that was my silk
pouch. Raviel bought it for me when I said that the white bird
resembled Aelro.

I bought it not long after I came to Asha, so I had to carry it for a long
time, so my hands were stained. It was also something I cherished.

There was nothing in the pocket. Sometimes, when Raviel is out of

hand, it’s about 20 tiers for me to pay instead. It was an amount that
could not even buy one desert lobster he ate earlier.

“Ahh….”

Raviel put the baby down as soon as I picked up the pouch. Even
though his hands were rough, he held them upright so as not to
injure them. But the child did not run away. I was just sitting there
stunned.
“[Just kill…. I’m done….]”

“Raviel, what are you talking about?”

“They want you to kill me.”

When someone pickpocketed out of nowhere and asked to kill me

because I got caught, I couldn’t be more embarrassed than this.
Although I felt sorry for the child who interrupted our intimate time, I
had no intention of killing him just for stealing.

“Just tell me to go.”

However, Raviel’s answer was unexpected.

“Yuni, stealing is a serious crime in Asha. There are many

witnesses, so they will be dragged and beheaded. So even though I
gave them a chance, they got away with it.”

“What? Umm….”

It must have been the conversation the two of you had earlier in
Asha. Hearing his words, I looked around and saw that people had
already gathered. Unlike before, everyone had cold eyes. And most
of the gaze was on the child.

If I left the child here now, the end would be obvious. But I wasn’t
nice enough to blindly give warmth to a child who had been
pickpocketing. Every action carries responsibility.

“Raviel, let’s take her for now. Dying is too much.”

“If you want.”

Due to Raviel’s focused gaze, instead of using magic, she lifted the
child on her shoulder. The child seemed to have already resigned
himself and drooped without any intention of running away. The eyes
that were falling one by one seemed to show the child’s situation.
It must mean that we can do whatever we want here. Somehow, I felt
like I saw the other side of Asha, who was only happy, and my heart
ached.

“[name.]”

We returned to our lodgings in the dark of the night. As always, as

soon as she arrived, Raviel set up a space barrier and tidied up the
dorm.

I was squatting in a corner and talking to a child. Although I didn’t

speak Asha, I could say some really simple words. The child was in
a state of fright, as if it had been the last time he shouted loudly. It
was because it was after seeing Raviel use magic.

“[Ritavir.]”

“Ritavir? [Why?]”

I wanted to say ‘Did you steal it?’, but that was impossible. I waved
the yellow pouch instead. The child stuttered, perhaps noticing my
intention.

“[I’m hungry…. It’s been three days since I haven’t eaten anything.
please save me If you just send it to me, I won’t forget your
kindness.]”

Unfortunately, I couldn’t understand a single sentence except ‘I’m

hungry’. Still, you could tell by looking at the child’s expression.
Seeing him cry, he probably felt sorry.

I got up from the squat with numbness in my legs.

“Raviel, what should I do?”

Meanwhile, Raviel was also preparing snacks on the table. From the
magic bag, the fruit juice I bought earlier and various foods I had
taken while walking around popped out.
At times like this, it seems like he really has a goal to make me fat.
The problem was that he had grown accustomed to his care and had
become bored with his mouth. I ate desert lobster so much earlier.

“It should be sent out in two days. If you change the turban, no one
will recognize you.”

“Did I have anything left?”

“There’s a red turban you said you didn’t like.”

“Then I’ll give it to you and send it to you.”

To be honest, I would be lying if I said I didn’t feel sorry for the skinny
kid. Still, I committed a crime, but I had no intention of taking care of
this or that. The turban Raviel bought was an expensive material, so
giving it to me was the end of my duty.

I sat side by side with Raviel and ate the snack he prepared. The
fruit juice was also great. There was no bitter taste, just sweet and
refreshing taste. That’s why I got drunk yesterday too, and with
Raviel….

It was at that moment that a small warning light went off in my head.
Raviel’s lips settled on my cheek. I heard his low voice.

“Yuni, then we will spend two days….”

“Wait, wait. Raviel, do you have a child now?”

“You won’t understand the imperial language anyway. And there’s

magic….”

“No no. Quiet!”

He hurriedly covered his mouth with his hand. There was no way he
could not know what the meaning of the coquettish shoulder and the
constant peckish lips. Raviel suddenly became sullen.
I don’t know when he changed to this, who used to look cold and stiff
in the past. Is this my fault for accepting everything? No, but I’ve
been rejected a few times… there was no There was no It’s my fault.

“You can’t even kiss until you release the ritavir.”

“Ritavir?”

His lips moved softly in his hand. As a joke, he pressed his lips once
with his thumb and smiled.

“What’s that kid’s name?”

Raviel’s gaze moved following my gestures. The child looked up as if

he heard us say his name.

I could see the breast meat that hadn’t fallen off yet, and the turban
that had been worn with each other. Dark gray eyes matured
inappropriately for their age. It reminded me of someone.

“Who was it?”

“UNI?”

“Ah, yes. I think that kid looks like someone.”

“Who?”

Raviel asked while putting a small cut fruit into my mouth. The
sweetness that melted away was exquisite. Drinking a glass of fruit
wine was the icing on the cake. The stack of flowers arranged neatly
on the table was like a flower garden.

He naturally remembered the flower garden he had seen most

recently. store. Now that Lethe is gone, everything must have
disappeared. Thoughts continued biting tail after tail. I suddenly
realized the familiarity I felt when I saw Ritavir.
“Ah, I see. It resembles Eos.”

“… so? I have heard and seen it.”

Raviel’s answer was delayed. Maybe Raviel hates both Zephyrus

and Eos? Because that’s what made it hard for me.

“Um… Is your hair silver too?”

Even though it was a rather absurd question, Raviel responded

sincerely.

“Should I tell you to take off your turban?”

“Asha said that was very rude.”

In Asha, even if someone was forced to take off their turban or told
them to take it off, they were treated as rude. Do you think turbans
are similar to pride? At the desert lobster restaurant earlier, the boss
took off his turban first to express his gratitude to us with all his
heart.

“Because we are the ones holding our lives now.”

“That is not wrong. Do it.”

“[Take off the turban.]”

Normally, I wouldn’t have bothered to ask Raviel for something like

this. However, alcohol was included, and the appearance of a child
who resembled Eos somehow caught my eye, so I committed it
impulsively.

Ritavir pouted, of course. No matter how young she was, she was
Ashine, so Raviel’s orders must have been unwelcome.

But since I had committed something, I obediently took off the

turban. Jet-black hair spilled out of the turban that came loose.
“Uh….”

Asha had a lot of relatively dark hair, but no one was as dark as me.
It was only dark gray or dark brown, different from the pastel-toned
Empire.

My mouth dropped open in an instant at the hair similar to mine that I

met unexpectedly. I lost my strength in surprise, and the hand that
was resting on my chin sprained a little. If Raviel hadn’t held her, she
would have hit her head on the table.

“It’s the first time I’ve had the same hair as you.”

“Yeah…. that’s interesting.”

Would it be too mean if the feeling of intimacy suddenly surged?

Something came up in the midst of tears at the remnants of relatives

I met in a faraway foreign land. Ritavir was a girl, after all, and it
reminded me of my sister.

It was the same with the eyes that lost their luster in an age-
appropriate way. A resigned face and a small body. Emotions
fluctuated because of drinking.

“Yuni, you better stop sleeping.”

“Yes… sleep….”

Raviel sensed my feelings like a ghost and stroked my hair. In this

case, it is better to follow his advice. I clung to his arms as he lifted
me up. There were five bottles of fruit wine rolling around on the
table. I drank it like water, and in that short space of time, I emptied
as much as I did.

Passing by the dining room, I lifted up a few pieces of cloth dividing

the space and entered. I could feel the soft silk bed wrapping my
body.
Raviel made my bed and kissed my forehead, cheek, and lips. I
suddenly laughed at the kiss he gave me every night before going to
bed. They say if you laugh after crying, you’ll be in big trouble.

I guess I’m drunk.

“Raviel, tell him to eat that.”

“Yes.”

“Don’t give me fruit.”

“Yes.”

“You stay by my side.”

“… yes.”

Raviel gave me an arm pillow and patted my back regularly. The

sweet scent of fruit wine lingered around. I don’t know if this is the
scent from my breath or from him. The usual scent from Raviel
flowed in mixed with the fruit wine.

I heard him say something to Ritavir. It was Asha anyway, so I

couldn’t understand it. With a hazy mind, she burrowed into his arms
and fell asleep.

A gentle wind blew past my face. The wind was just right for a good
night’s sleep. Did Raviel use magic? I woke up with a smile on the
beginning of a peaceful day.

As soon as I opened my eyes, I saw Raviel’s sleeping face. My heart

tickled at the well-groomed eyelashes, the pretty nose bridge, and
the red lips. Unlike when he was awake, his face, infinitely drowsy,
was something only I could see.

Seeing that he fell asleep with one arm wrapped around his waist
and the other left over to me, it seemed that he had fallen asleep
with me while putting me to sleep yesterday.

“Raviel.”

“Yes….”

He answered unconsciously, but did not wake up. It was probably

the aftermath of drinking fruit wine yesterday. It was so lovely to be
defenseless in front of me without even a single boundary. I kissed
him lightly on the cheek and stood up. I was thinking of washing my
dirty body.

It would have been if it hadn’t been for Ritavir fanning himself at the
head of the bed.

“Aaaagh!”

“Kyaaaagh!”

As soon as I turned my head, I was really surprised by the child’s

appearance, and it was only natural to scream. Ritavir screamed in
surprise at my screams.

Raviel, who woke up in an instant at the sound of the two voices and
woke up in a lifeless state, was the completion of the chaos.

“UNI!”

Raviel had already been controlling her mana since waking up.
Golden mana flowed between Ritavir and us. The child was terrified
to see Mana and cried with a fan in his hand.

“Raviel… are you okay. It was because I was surprised to see

Ritavir….”

“What did that child do?”

“No… don’t do anything… did you do it right? Why are you fanning
yourself…?”

“Faning?”

“When I wake up, I work hard next to the bed… I was fanning….”

“….”

As the surprise passed, the absurd came. None of us would ever do

that to a child. I did grumble a little before going to bed yesterday,
but I remembered exactly what I said.

If Raviel was indifferent to others, she would be indifferent, not the

type to care about children. So, what he did now was Ritavir himself.

“[Why?]”

It was the same question as yesterday. I pointed my finger at the fan

and asked. The child hesitantly answered.

“[Give me something to eat…. I heard that tomorrow you will give me

a turban and let me go…. There’s nothing I can do…. Even this….]”

“What did you say?”

“They gave me something to eat and saved me, so they said they
did it with a grateful heart.”

“What… Sigh….”

Giving Ritavir yesterday was purely a whim. I was drunk, and the
child’s hair resembled his brother’s and reminded me of her.

But it was literally a whim. It wasn’t something I was hoping for. If I

really considered Ritavir as my younger brother, I would have given
him a lot of tiers and sent him away.

“Say no need…. And tell them not to come in here.”

Raviel delivered my words right away. The child bowed his head,
folded the cloth, and went out.

If I hadn’t drank fruit wine yesterday, and fell asleep playing around
with Raviel as usual…. Just imagining it was terrifying. It seems that
Ritavir needs to be released soon.

“Shall we eat outside?”

“Today, let’s just eat inside.”

“Yes.”

Raviel took out food from her magic bag and started serving it on the
table. He said ‘Simply’, but what he brought out was a course dish
you would only see at a restaurant.

Since time and space stop once inside the magic bag, it was
possible to store whole food like that. Thinking I couldn’t really dry it,
I looked for Ritavir.

Ritavir was squatting in the same pose in the corner where he was
sitting yesterday. He was so thin and small that he didn’t feel his
presence at all when he was like that.

The child started to notice as I approached. The black hair of the

child could be seen at a glance, probably because of the word she
had told her to remove the turban last night.

“[meal.]”

“[Yes?]”

“[meal.]”

Actually, I wanted to say, ‘Eat if you want to, don’t if you don’t like it.’
However, this was the end of her poor Asha language skills.
I even pretended to eat something with my hands to appeal to the
doctor as much as possible. It just seemed like he would understand.

While Raviel and I were eating breakfast, Ritavir didn’t come out of
the corner. So I thought the child had no intention of eating. But
when we finished our meal and withdrew from the table, he
hesitantly came over and began to eat.

Raviel brought out more food than usual with Raviel in mind.

“Are all Ashines like this?”

“Usually, the person with the higher status eats first, and then the
person with the lower status eats the rest.”

“Why haven’t I seen anything like that before…?”

“Because you and I went to restaurants or ate alone. If you go deep

into Arusha, your identity will be divided. This is an area where
foreigners are not allowed.”

It’s the humblest thing to do with food. Suddenly Ritavir felt sorry for
him. This wasn’t because he looked like his younger brother, but it
was the pity he felt as a human to human being.

Ritavir didn’t say anything, but his eyes were bright and he looked
like he was going to ascend to heaven because it was so delicious.
Seeing him like that, I wondered if I was too heartless.

In fact, everything belonged to Raviel, so it wasn’t something I could

do without giving. He gave me so much that I was just using it as if it
were mine.

“[it’s good.]”

“[Yes?]”
I was saddened to see him eating hard, so he patted Ritavir’s head.
What I wanted to say was ‘If it’s delicious, eat as much as you want’.

To feel the language barrier that I haven’t felt in 3 months because of

Ritavir. I will be leaving Asha soon, but for some reason I want to
learn Asha.

Ritavir kept glancing at my hand, as if petting my hair was awkward.

Even so, he eagerly ate his food. It was like a black kitten eating
while watching. It seemed that the more I stroked the child, the more
strange it felt.

‘Yes? Strange feeling?’

I stroked the child again thinking that I had passed by inadvertently. I

had a strange feeling again. So, to put it into words, it’s like…
Feeling like static electricity?

However, it was not felt at the fingertips, but it was a feeling of static
electricity running through the body. I don’t know how to explain it.

“Raviel?”

“Yes.”

“Would you like to try some Ritavir?”

“… UNI.”

Raviel’s expression became strange. Was what I said too out of the
blue? When I thought about it, I thought that Raviel could accept it
that way. explained to him again.

“Touching Ritavir gives me a strange feeling.”

“How does it feel?”

While trying to explain static electricity to Raviel, I realized that there
is no word for static electricity in the imperial language. As I stiffened
with my mouth open, Raviel looked at me curiously. well, there’s
nothing you can do about it

“Come and see.”

It will be faster to feel than to say. I took Raviel’s hand and placed my
chin on the top of Ritavir’s head.

When the child felt a heavy feeling in his head, he raised his eyes
again. I was perplexed, not knowing what to do. I smiled lightly so
that the child would not be anxious.

“Can you feel it?”

“Nothing.”

“Yes? membrane… Do I have to say that my body is tingling…. Don’t

you feel that way?”

Raviel lowered her hand and shook her head lightly. I was puzzled.
How can I explain this? Looking for words to explain, I blankly
stroked Ritavir’s head.

I also had a vaguely inexplicable feeling. Raviel, who was watching

what I was doing, put her hand on Ritavir’s forehead as if she
remembered something.

Raviel’s and my gaze were simultaneously fixed on Ritavir. The child

flinched and eventually dropped a piece of meat he was holding onto
his plate.

“[Why, why?]”

“[Excuse me for a second.]”

This time, it was a simple sentence, so I could understand it. It was
also because of the magic that Raviel cast immediately. Classified as
easier magic, magic that measures mana control.

His golden mana floated around Ritavir. I realized what he had in

mind.

“Uh… no way….”

When I opened my eyes wide in surprise, Raviel nodded.

“A little worse than Ivan. If you raise your magic skills, you can
become an executive.”

“Really? Umm….”

I scratched my head in a complicated mind. According to Eos’

memories, she could tell how much mana control she had just by
looking at others. Of course, accurate measurement required the use
of magic.

But that was Eos’ ability. Even if they were the same soul, they didn’t
inherit that ability.

No, I didn’t think it was inherited. Even if I saw others, I couldn’t

know the mana control power. But now that it’s like this, it’s clear that
I have that ability too.

Perhaps I can only know by touch, not by sight. I don’t know if I

should like this.

“I’ve never felt anything like this with Ivan….”

Raviel gave me a clear answer as to how she understood my self-

talk.

“Maybe it’s because you didn’t start practicing magic in earnest back
then.”
“Ah….”

Ritavir looked bewildered, not understanding any of our

conversation. Come to think of it, knowing my abilities was a different
thing. Now, solving Ritavir was the first priority.

If Ritavir had been a wandering child in the Empire, he would have

suggested going to the tower without hesitation. However, Asha was
in a country far away from the Empire, and the language was
different. It was unclear whether Ritavir would enjoy going to the
Tower.

“Is there any Ashine in the tower?”

“There is one.”

I was glad I was listening. If there is at least one person who can
speak the language, it will be easier. I don’t know if that Ashine will
help Ritavir.

“Then you might as well ask….”

“Your opinion is important.”

“Isn’t it? Raviel, ask me.”

“Yes.”

Raviel began to explain to Ritavir in Asha. The child, who stopped

eating from the moment we laid our hands on her and kept an eye
on her, gradually widened her eyes the longer Raviel spoke. The
eyes were so wide open that they seemed to spill out.

After the explanation, Ritavir became quiet. He probably seemed

worried. It won’t be an easy decision. I don’t know the details of
Asha’s life, so I don’t know what choice Ritavir will make.
We left the accommodation so that Ritavir could worry alone. There
was nothing to do, it was just digestion and going out for a walk.
Anyway, the inn maintained a barrier when Raviel came out, so no
one could come out or enter.

Arusha, walking hand in hand with Raviel, was busy today as well.
People selling goods in colorful tents, kids carrying buckets of water
on their heads to make deliveries, and tourists bargaining with
vendors. In the wide open space in the middle, someone performed
a trick by playing an instrument resembling a flute.

Everyone was busy laughing wahaha despite the occasional

sandstorm. It was loud and boisterous, but good to hear.

“Raviel.”

“Yes.”

“Shall we go back to the tower?”

“….”

Raviel silently touched my hand. I knew it because we had been

together for a long time. Raviel felt very sad about this time when
only the two of them were together.

But if I really didn’t want to go back, I would have said no. It seemed
that even Raviel couldn’t get her way.

“Let’s come again next time.”

“….”

“If you get really bored and annoyed while studying magic in the
tower, you go on a trip again. It doesn’t have to be Asha. Let’s go to
a place where you can see the sea this time. When I see you, I think
of the sea.”
“Yes?”

“Yes.”

Raviel slightly closed her eyes and smiled. He buried his lips on the
back of my hand. It was the answer to my question. It was positive
without saying anything.

The wind blew strong once. Raviel hurriedly covered my face with
the end of her turban. The person who was playing the instrument
chimed in that he ate sand. The audience fell asleep again at the
ridiculous look.

As I watched, Raviel and I met eyes. He smiled sweetly as always

and kissed her lightly on the cheek.

The sun was shining brightly over his head. The endless golden
sand, clumsy music, stuffy wind and cheerful laughter will remain in
your memory for a long time. Another unforgettable memory was
engraved.

“[I’ll go.]”

These were the words Ritavir said as soon as they returned to their
lodgings. Since it was a basic language, Raviel’s translation was not
needed.

As soon as we heard Ritavir’s words, we organized our quarters.

After putting the souvenirs she wanted to take back in the magic
bag, Raviel left for a while to talk to the owner of the inn.

“[Ritavir.]”

“[Yes.]”

“You will have to learn the imperial language when you go to the
tower. There are many people who speak the imperial language
because it is on the border of the empire. The imperial language is
really trash…. don’t you know?”

“[Yes?]”

Of course, Ritavir couldn’t understand what he was saying in the

imperial language. Even knowing that, I spoke to the child. The child
tilted his head at my continued words. Looking at it like this, it seems
that I can feel the unique innocence of a child.

“I had a really hard time learning the imperial language, too. If it

hadn’t been for Raviel’s learning, you wouldn’t have understood it
properly, would you? You are going to have a really hard time.”

“[sorry. I don’t know what you’re talking about.]”

I felt somewhat childish when I was giggling at a child who couldn’t

understand words. I stroked Ritavir’s head once and straightened my
squat legs. Returning to the Mage Tower with a child who was
pickpocketed…. It is also unknown what the human relationship is.

“It’s over.”

Raviel appeared, pulling back the cloth at the entrance. It must mean
that you are ready to leave. We took off Asha’s clothes and changed
into imperial garb. Ritavir did not have clothes that fit her body, so
she agreed to take off only her turban.

“Wow….”

Ritavir was very impressed with Raviel’s platinum hair. Yesterday

and today, I happened to see him wearing a turban. I could clearly
feel that I was envious rather than wary, probably because I was still
a child.

“I can’t fall for you.”

“[Yes?]”
“UNI….”

Raviel called me with a look that said it was difficult to see her for the
first time in a very, very long time. Of course, I had no intention of
canceling my words despite his gaze. With a mischievous smile, she
held Raviel in her right hand and Ritavir in her left.

and shouted

“Let’s go back!”

Raviel cast movement magic without saying anything at my request.

Golden mana began to surround the three. I closed my eyes at the
pressure I felt.

“Ugh!”

“Oops!”

Clink!

As soon as they moved, the screams of men and women were

heard, along with the sound of breaking dishes. When I opened my
eyes, I saw Ivan spilling tea on his navy blue robe, and Ophelia, who
was startled and broke the teacup.

Rai was flapping his wings as if surprised by the clutter. Perhaps

Podarge had a unique personality, but despite the chaos, he sat
quietly on Ophelia’s shoulder. Unlike before, the Familiars did not
attack me, probably because I freed Aello.

“Uh… long time no see?”

“Uni-sama…!”

Ivan jumped up and expressed joy with his whole body. Raviel
quickly blocked my attempt to grab my hand with joy after running
back.
“Did you know what was going to happen and allow everyone in and
out?”

“I think you’ll come back like this!”

Raviel asked Ophelia, but the answer came from Ivan. I then looked
around. It was all sorted out, but the structure was obviously the
same as Raviel’s room.

Perhaps this was the ‘Zephyros Room’. Unlike Raviel, Ophelia

seemed to allow people to come and go freely.

“Long time no see.”

“You don’t have to be polite to me.”

“Ah, I’m fine too.”

Unlike the first day I saw Ophelia, Ophelia was visibly livelier. I used
to do telecommunication magic with Ivan from time to time, but I
heard that after she escaped and was caught, she and Ivan shared
work.

Maybe that’s why, unlike the time he met me, he looked relaxed.

“I will do what is convenient for me.”

Of course, there seemed to be some resentment toward Raviel. It’s

not that I don’t understand, so I just smiled awkwardly. Raviel didn’t
seem to care.

“Who is he?”

Even though I hadn’t seen Ivan in a while, there was no

awkwardness. He smiled and pointed to Ritavir, who was holding my
hand. However, that smile faded as soon as I properly checked the
child’s hair. said Ivan, who opened his mouth in an instant.
“Ugh… Head…. two minutes…? No, the time is ridiculous…?”

I thought I knew what was going on in Ivan’s head. To that extent,

Ritavir and my hair were similar. Even so, he had no intention of
passing over Ivan’s ridiculous speculation.

“Let’s say it’s Ritavir, whom I met in Asha.”

“[hello.]”

“Have you been to Asha?! Why didn’t you take me! I really wanted to
go….”

Ivan seemed more shocked that he had traveled to Asha without him
than Ritavir’s presence. I had completely forgotten what I had just
asked.

Raviel made the first decision to remove Ivan, but I also agreed with
his decision, so I had nothing to say. The two of us should have gone
on this trip.

“Whew… Ivan, don’t be rude and sit down again.”

“Zephyros-sama, I am inseparable from these two!”

“Only you would think so.”

“Yes?! Really? Uni-nim, Raviel-nim, are you sure?”

“Ivan, sit down unless you want to call me Ophelia!”

“Yes….”

It was Ophelia who stopped Ivan from continuing to grumble. Age,

too, was not in vain. I thanked her with a wink.

Ritavir seemed frightened by the unknown conversation that was

going on. The child standing next to me at some point went back.
There was a hint of regret on Ritavir’s face. I guess I’ll have to deal
with Ritavir first.

“Ritavir wants to belong to the Tower.”

“Yes?!”

“Yes?”

The gazes of Ivan and Ophelia were simultaneously fixed on Ritavir.

The child flinched.

“My mana control is a bit inferior to Ivan’s, and I need help because I
don’t know the imperial language.”

“That is enough qualification. But if it’s Ashine….”

“Me! I will teach you magic!”

Ivan raised his hand and said. I heard the other day that he already
had disciples, so it wasn’t a bad choice. If Ritavir was an Imperial,
that is.

“You don’t speak Asha, Ivan.”

“Short communication is possible!”

“I need someone who can formally teach me the imperial language.

Raviel said that there is one Ashine in the tower.”

“Yeah! Would it be good for Ritavir to learn magic from me?”

It was not wrong. Because Ivan is the owner of Familiar. For magic
formulas, runes were used instead of imperial languages.

However, knowing how sad it was to not know how to write, I had no
intention of entrusting everything to Ivan.

“Then I should only ask Ashine to learn to speak. Raviel?”

At my call, Raviel, who had been quiet until this point, spoke to
Ophelia.

“Zephyros, call Muatan.”

“Are you still memorizing all the tower mages…?”

“Because it was Zephyrus.”

“Whew… I’m not, but…. pole.”

Ophelia shook her head and tapped Podarge. Podarge melted into
thin air and disappeared as if he had given a command to himself.
Feeling sorry for Ophelia’s seemingly resigned appearance, she
opened her mouth.

“Oh, and Raviel decided to help. right?”

“Yes. Just until you get used to it. I’m not going back to Zephyrus.”

“Is that true!”

Ophelia jumped up this time. It was a natural reaction, as it was

something she had hoped for.

“Thank you Uni. Uni said she wanted to go back to the tower.”

“What? Umm….”

It is true that I have certainly recommended Raviel to return several

times, but Raviel made the final choice. I was about to protest
against him, but when I saw Raviel smiling, I just swallowed the
words I was about to come out. As he was weak to me, I was weak
to him.

“UNI…! Thank you so much! You haven’t forgotten my request…!”

“Raviel-nim….”
Of course, Ophelia and Ivan, who were surprised to see us like that,
were separate issues.

“Meet Zephyrus. My name is Muatan, the wizard of poison. Did you

call?”

We magically cleaned up the cluttered seats and everyone sat down

on the sofa.

Raviel and Ritavir sat on either side of me, and Ophelia and Ivan sat
across from me. While I was telling Ivan what I saw in Asha, Muatan
came to visit me.

He had dark skin and auburn hair, befitting the characteristics of

Ashine. The pupils were ocher-colored, resembling sand.

Muatan was not surprised at all, even though there were several
guests in Zephyrus’ room. I don’t know if it’s because of the
appearance, but I felt a little blunt. I was worried if I could entrust him
with Ritavir.

“Muatan, I heard you are from Asha. Am I right?”

Ophelia played the role of Zephyrus more skillfully than expected in

a public setting. I have to say that I feel the unique maturity and skill
of middle age. It was quite different from when he came to me saying
he didn’t want to do it.

“You’re right.”

“This child will soon belong to the tower. I want you to teach me the
imperial language.”

“Is this an order? Is it a request?”

Muatan didn’t argue whether he knew the reason for calling Ritavir
from the moment he saw it. But the only thing that caught my eye
was annoyance. The reaction was as expected, as if he was not a
real tower wizard. It was Raviel who answered Muattan’s question.

“It is a request. The request fee will be 200 gold per month. The
deadline is until Ritavir can speak the Imperial language fluently.”

“It is excessive. Mr. Raviel.”

Ophelia hastily stopped him. I was surprised by Raviel’s words, Ivan

was also surprised, and Muatan, who was polite but expressionless,
opened his eyes wide in surprise. The only thing that wasn’t startled
was Ritavir, who was bewildered because he couldn’t understand.

I was wondering if I should dry it. It is true that Ritavir was brought in
blindly because of his high mana control. But Raviel doesn’t have to
take responsibility for Ritavir….

I only intended to ask Ophelia to take good care of Raviel in

exchange for Raviel’s help.

“If it’s not about teaching you the imperial language, but if you have
to be a babysitter, I’d refuse.”

“There is no need for that.”

“Are you saying that you only teach the imperial language and the
pay is 200 gold?”

“Right.”

“Then there is no reason to refuse, so I will accept.”

While I was thinking about it, Raviel and Muatan quickly completed
the deal. Muatan spoke Asha fluently and exchanged greetings with
Ritavir. Ritavir seemed relieved, as if she was happy to finally meet
her mother-in-law. I lowered my hand to dry Raviel’s face again.
Unexpectedly, Muatan smiled and spoke to Ritavir. Is it Asha’s
custom to be kind to children? Or is that a smile born of exorbitant
compensation….

Whatever it was, it seemed like a good thing for Ritavir.

***

It was the night sky of the tower that I hadn’t seen in a long time.
Darkness descended beyond the large window, making it impossible
to see an inch ahead. Unlike Asha, the cluster of stars felt far away.

The familiar room was dimly lit by soft magic lights. It was my room
when I was in the tower with Raviel.

The sound of footsteps could be heard in the silence of the son-in-

law. I felt a hand hugging me from behind as I was standing by the
window. Now, it was Raviel that you could tell just by hearing the
sound coming from afar.

He lightly bit my neck. As I twisted my body in the tickle, Raviel

smiled with her lips wet. It smelled like it had just been washed.

“Raviel, why did you do that?”

“What?”

“I mean Ritavir.”

As I turned around to face Raviel, he grabbed me by the waist and

put me by the window. Raviel always liked to make eye contact with
me at the same height.

When our eyes met, Raviel kissed my forehead like a habit and said,

“I think you care.”

“I?”
“Yes.”

He must have penetrated into my heart that I did not know. After
listening to Raviel, I realized why I brought Ritavir to the tower.

Looking at Ritavir’s hair, he thought it was because he resembled his

brother, but it wasn’t. I saw my past through Ritavir. The day I
recklessly came to Elysion.

The commonality of black hair and inability to communicate

stimulated my sympathy. Now that I look back on it, I think I put more
heart into it because it overlapped with my childhood, even the
image of a child I always thought was skinny.

Still, Ritavir was born and raised in Asha, so the situation must have
been different from mine….

“Raviel, what if my favor is wrong?”

“It would have been better to come to the tower than to steal from
Asha.”

“Not that…. I wouldn’t have helped Ritavir if it wasn’t for her dark
hair….”

If you think about it, it was. I didn’t even think of giving Ritavir food
until he took off his turban. It was because Ritavir had black hair that
he stroked his hair, brought him food, and brought him to the Mage’s
Tower. Or, because it projected me.

Raviel pulled her head, which was gradually lowering. Their lips
naturally touched the closer face. I repeated several times to lightly
stick and fall off. It was a light bud kiss.

“Yuni, you are so nice.”

“I think only you would think so.”

Perhaps this is Raviel’s bean pod.

“What if I help, what if I don’t. It is not your duty.”

“Normally, I would have cursed at the poor kid for insensitively eating
food.”

“To say that mercy must be given unconditionally is hypocrisy. I’m

fine even if you don’t help anyone. So, I want you to think of me
instead of helping others.”

“Yes?”

Why is the conclusion like that? What I wanted to say couldn’t come
out. It was because their lips, which had been sitting like feathers for
a long time, were in contact with each other. As our breaths
intertwined, Raviel covered my face with both hands. Every part that
touched him was hot.

After a short but deep kiss, Raviel hugged me. The beating of his
heart was clearly audible. A smile crept across his lips at his
reaction.

“Uni, I love you.”

“Yes… I love you too.”

this. As if he had never been more relaxed, his confession quickly

heated up. Perhaps my heart is beating just as badly. I felt ashamed
of the feelings I couldn’t hide.

As I hugged Raviel, I heard his signature low laughter.

“Can I have a look?”

“Yes. No big deal. Just make an oath and control mana, and that’s
it.”
At lunchtime the next day, I came back to Zephyrus’s room to see
Ritavir belong to the Tower.

Raviel did not want to be separated from me, so of course she

followed me. There was Ritavir, who held Muatan’s hand tight as if
they had become close during the day. Of course, Ophelia and Ivan,
who helped her, were also there.

“What color is Ritavir’s mana?”

“It is black.”

My question was answered by Muatan instead. Ritavir nodded

eagerly at Muatan’s conversation.

“Really? It’s the same color as me!”

For some reason, I was glad. It was because he had never seen
Mana like me. I stroked Ritavir’s hair.

The first meeting may have been bad, but I thought I could build a
good relationship with Ritavir in the future.

“Start, I will tell you.”

“I will.”

“[Rita.]”

Muatan asked permission from Ophelia, the head of the tower, and
spoke to Ritavir in Asha. As for the oath, it didn’t last long, probably
because he had heard the explanation yesterday. The child who
nodded like before began to control mana.

Ritavir’s mana was a bit soft, unlike mine. What is the color of water
tan? Still, it was clear that they were of the same family. The child
who was looking at his mana with bright eyes opened his mouth.
“I swear to shine for a long time in the arms of the dawn that will
never end.”

Perhaps because of Eos’ memory, he was able to understand the

ancient language. It was a rather intuitive sentence rather than the
plain and vague oath of Zephyrus. It seemed like it was a ritual to
become a member of the tower.

When Ritavir finished speaking, mana flew out through the window
and surged into the sky. As far as I could see, that was the end. It
wasn’t really anything special like Ivan said, but it was still amazing.

“Are you done?”

“Yes. Only you can know what you belong to, so this is the end for
those watching.”

“I see….”

“Oh, I heard that Zephyrus can tell. After all, he is the owner of the
tower.”

Ophelia, who had confirmed Ritavir’s affiliation to see if Ivan was

right, was handing the tower’s robe to the child. Ritavir put on the
robe as soon as she received it with twinkling eyes.

The robe was sky blue, unlike the wizards I had seen so far. It looked
like it was wrapped in a blanket just like the first time I put it on, but
with Muatan’s help, it shrunk to fit.

Then Ritavir came to me as if he had made up his mind. And with a

slightly flushed face, he opened his mouth.

“Sorry for the first time. thank you for bringing In front, I work hard to
pay back.”

It was a clumsy imperial language. But Ritavir’s sincerity was felt. He

knew how difficult it was to speak a proper sentence in the imperial
language in just one day. Because that’s what I’ve been through.

“Rita was the first to say this. He asked for help.”

“Ah… Is Rita a nickname?”

“Yes. It is the nickname that my deceased parents called me.”

I felt like I was going to cry at the strange fate. Why are you like me
to such a bad thing, Ritavir.

Now I know why the child stole. The child rushed at me with the
determination to die because life was at a loss. It couldn’t be an
indulgence, but it was enough to return a warm greeting to the child.

“Let’s get along well in the future. [Rita.]”

“Yes!”

You probably didn’t understand what I meant. However, calling me

by my nickname seemed to guess that it meant something good.
The child’s bright answer was clearly imprinted in his eyes.

I smiled brightly at Rita.

***

I heard the calming song of the nymph and the constant ticking
sound. She had just finished an advanced magic spell and was lying
on Raviel’s lap to rest. A voice I hadn’t heard in a long time rang in
my head.

<You are my master.>

“Oh my gosh! Aello!”

“UNI?”
I forgot to answer with a whole tone and jumped up from my seat.
How many years has this been? After Aello left me, I kept in touch
with him intermittently for several months, but I lost contact with him
almost 3 years ago.

I only knew that I was alive because I was connected. I didn’t call
because I didn’t have to ask Aello to come back.

It was natural for me to be surprised by the sudden transmission

from Aello. Raviel gently stroked my hair while I was lying down and
was surprised at the same time. The awkwardly floating hand was
cute and kissed his cheek.

“Aelo sent a telegram.”

“Right.”

Raviel smiled lightly at my words and nodded. Reciprocating my kiss

was a bonus.

<Aello, what’s going on?>

<A new Okipete has been born.>

<Huh?>

The transmission with Aello could not continue.

It was because the white bird that appeared suddenly filled my eyes.
With a happy heart, I held L in my arms and stroked it wildly. It was
plump and soft, as if hugging a soft cushion.

El was still uncharacteristically dazzlingly beautiful. At the same time

as I rubbed the ell, I heard a cheerful knocking sound and an urgent
voice.

smart. smart. smart.

“UNI…!”

“Rita? come in.”

<Come.>

Rita had never visited me in the middle of the night. Before I could
even put a question mark in my head, the door burst open. Rita ran
across the room, fluttering the hem of her navy blue robe.

“UNI…! Okipete has come to visit me!”

Rita, who had grown up quickly in the past five years and had
become quite an adult, went somewhere, and Rita was standing
there with tears hanging from her gray eyes. A dainty brown bird was
sitting on her hand.

In front of the door, Muatan, unable to stop Rita, was devastated and
covered his face.

Only then did everything make sense. Suddenly Aello sent a

telegram and returned. It was all because Okipete was born.

“Congratulations, Rita!”

“Huh…. Now I can pay for my meal…. Whoa….”

“Don’t cry….”

As my child grew up, I know how sorry and thankful I was. From the
first meeting until now, it seems that he has kept the guilt.

Rita always lived with the words that she wanted to repay me
quickly. There were only great wizards around, so I was nervous. It
was as if all the worry and relief came at once and shed tears.

Still, I was going to stay at the Tower of Dawn until Rita became an
adult, but I felt like I had to move the plan forward. Now that she had
become a dignified tower executive and even the owner of the
Familiar, she was no longer worried.

I comforted Rita and smiled at Raviel.

“Raviel, I think it’s time to leave for the sea?”

At my words, Raviel smiled very brightly. From his reaction, I knew

what the answer would be.

“Great.”

“Let’s stop by Melissa’s store before we go!”

“That’s good too.”

It was the beginning of a new journey.

abduction finished